THE
PAGEANT
OF
POPES
,
Contayninge
the
lyues
of
all
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
from
the
beginninge
of
them
to
the
yeare
of
Grace
1555.
Deuided
into
iii.
sortes
bishops
,
Archbishops
,
and
Popes
,
whereof
the
two
first
are
contayned
in
two
bookes
,
and
the
third
sort
in
fiue
.
In
the
which
is
manifestlye
shewed
the
beginning
of
Antichriste
and
increasing
to
his
fulnesse
,
and
also
the
wayning
of
his
power
againe
,
accordinge
to
the
Prophecye
of
Iohn
in
the
Apocalips
.
Shewing
manye
straunge
,
notorious
,
outragious
and
tragicall
partes
,
played
by
them
the
like
whereof
hath
not
els
bin
hearde
:
both
pleasant
and
profitable
for
this
age
.
Written
in
Latin
by
Maister
Bale
,
and
now
Englished
with
sondrye
additions
by
I.S.
*
Behold
I
come
vpon
thee
sayth
the
Lorde
of
hostes
,
and
will
discouer
thy
skirts
vppon
thy
face
,
and
will
shew
to
the
Nations
thy
filthynes
,
and
to
the
kingdomes
thy
shame
.
I
will
cast
filth
vpon
thee
and
make
the
loathsome
,
and
will
fet
thee
as
a
gazing
stocke
.
Nahum
.
3
,
¶
Come
away
from
her
my
people
,
that
ye
be
not
partakers
of
her
sinnes
,
and
that
ye
receiue
not
of
her
plagues
.
&c.
Reward
her
as
she
hath
rewarded
you
,
and
giue
her
doubte
according
to
her
workes
.
Apoca.
18.
Anno
1574.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HOnourable
Lorde
Thomas
Earle
of
Sussex
,
Uicount
Fitzwalter
,
Lorde
of
Egremont
and
of
Burnel
,
one
of
the
Queenes
Maiestyes
honourable
priuye
Counsaile
,
&
Lord
highe
Chamberlaine
of
her
house
,
Of
the
noble
order
of
the
Garter
knighte
,
Iustice
of
Oyer
,
of
the
Forests
,
Parkes
,
Warraines
and
chases
from
Trent
Southward
,
and
Captaine
of
the
Gentlemen
Pentioners
:
Encrease
of
honour
and
godlye
wysedome
in
Christe
Iesus
.
AMonge
many
worthie
sayings
of
the
most
eloquent
Lactantius
(
right
Honourable
)
this
one
is
especially
worthye
to
be
noted
,
which
is
so
often
repeated
by
him
:
that
No
wisedome
is
to
be
allowed
without
(
true
)
Religion
.
And
againe
that
where
Religion
is
not
there
is
no
wysedome
.
Wherby
we
are
instructed
that
from
those
in
whom
wysedome
is
requisite
,
religion
must
in
no
case
be
seperate
.
And
againe
that
they
in
whom
greater
fruites
of
wisedome
ought
to
flourishe
(
as
it
should
be
in
them
whose
handes
GOD
hath
framed
to
guid
the
sterne
of
the
common
wealth
)
must
also
beare
a
more
feruent
zeale
towards
the
true
seruice
and
Honour
of
GOD.
So
that
these
twaine
Wysedome
and
Religion
,
are
linked
and
placed
together
in
the
minde
of
man
,
as
the
eyes
thereof
to
giue
light
to
his
whole
vnderstanding
.
And
therefore
to
staye
a
while
in
this
similitude
,
as
the
one
eye
of
our
bodye
is
so
assisting
to
the
other
for
the
making
perfite
of
our
sight
together
,
that
hauing
the
vse
of
both
we
attaine
thereunto
:
and
otherwise
the
one
being
blinded
,
the
light
of
the
other
is
somwhat
dimmed
and
shadowed
,
and
perhaps
in
the
ende
fadeth
away
and
leaueth
vs
altogether
in
darcknes
:
Euen
so
standeth
the
case
betweene
Religion
and
wisedome
,
the
lightes
of
the
minde
.
And
therfore
grosse
hath
bin
the
errour
of
manye
great
estates
,
who
because
they
being
lifted
hie
in
the
vew
of
all
mens
eyes
and
therfore
desirous
to
be
accompted
wyse
,
haue
yet
in
their
wisedome
made
no
accompt
of
Religion
at
all
,
but
set
it
bie
as
a
thinge
nothing
pertayning
to
ther
estate
.
who
though
for
a
time
they
haue
seemed
to
groape
out
the
channell
well
,
and
so
by
dilligence
to
sayle
in
safetye
,
and
with
one
dim
eye
to
see
their
waye
perfectly
,
yet
lacking
the
light
of
Religion
they
haue
euer
bin
blind
on
the
one
side
and
wanted
the
right
and
better
eye
:
wherby
in
the
ende
the
eye
of
their
pollicye
euer
poaring
downeward
to
things
on
the
left
band
,
and
not
able
stedfastly
to
loke
vp
to
heauen
nor
to
abide
the
glorye
thereof
,
hath
drawne
them
into
such
deepe
darcknes
,
that
vnware
they
haue
strayed
farre
from
the
drift
of
their
deuices
,
and
beinge
not
able
to
walke
vprightlye
in
their
owne
wayes
without
stackering
and
stumbling
,
haue
in
the
ende
fallen
so
desperatlye
that
they
neuer
were
able
to
ryse
againe
:
wherby
to
late
they
finde
true
that
There
is
no
wisedome
where
Religion
is
not
.
And
that
whereas
they
thought
themselues
to
be
wyse
without
it
,
they
neuer
came
to
the
first
step
thereof
,
it
being
as
Salomon
sayth
:
that
The
feare
of
the
Lord
(
which
such
haue
neglected
)
is
the
beginning
of
wysedome
.
The
commaundementes
of
the
Lord
are
pure
and
giue
light
to
the
eyes
.
Againe
Another
sort
of
men
there
is
which
being
of
better
iudgemente
proceede
a
step
farther
then
these
,
and
yet
not
so
farre
as
they
oughte
in
deede
.
For
some
hauing
an
inward
regard
of
Religion
,
do
yet
thincke
it
pollicye
,
that
it
should
be
hidden
and
secrete
to
themselues
,
and
not
apparent
vnto
other
:
and
in
this
point
especially
they
would
be
esteemed
wyse
.
But
greatly
are
these
likewyse
deceiued
:
for
wysedome
is
no
wysedome
and
not
to
be
accompted
of
in
anye
,
so
longe
as
it
is
dissembled
and
not
employed
,
that
other
men
maye
see
good
proofe
thereof
.
And
Religion
is
no
Religion
that
sheweth
not
it selfe
by
his
plentifull
fruites
.
Shew
me
thy
fayth
by
thy
workes
.
&c.
Iacob
.
2.
And
what
choyse
so
euer
they
that
seeme
wysest
or
holiest
make
of
religion
,
doing
it
so
as
other
men
shal
not
be
able
to
discerne
it
in
them
,
nor
to
he
witnesses
therof
,
they
are
to
be
esteemed
neither
wyse
nor
Religious
.
Faith
if
it
haue
no
workes
is
deade
in
it selfe
.
Ia.
z.
For
who
wil
not
accompt
him
rather
blind
or
blincking
than
other
wyse
,
that
shall
say
he
hath
his
eyes
sound
,
pure
&
perfit
,
and
yet
in
the
open
daye
will
neuer
shew
vse
of
them
in
the
presence
of
men
,
but
continuallye
be
wimpled
and
weare
a
veale
,
so
that
no
man
can
perceaue
whether
he
do
see
or
no
?
Eyther
such
are
blinde
in
deede
when
as
they
say
that
they
see
,
or
els
their
meaning
is
very
deceitfull
.
And
so
may
we
iudge
of
these
wilye
winkers
in
Religion
,
that
either
they
be
blindstockes
in
deede
and
lacke
the
light
of
that
Heauenlye
wysedome
,
which
they
pretende
to
haue
,
or
els
their
wicked
wysedome
is
but
a
cloake
of
wickednes
▪
&
then
indeede
they
doate
in
their
worldly
pollicye
,
not
knowinge
that
the
wysest
of
all
hath
sayd
:
The
heathen
that
euer
measured
wysedomē
by
ciuill
pollicy
,
haue
accompted
best
of
those
by
whose
good
endeuour
their
common
wealth
hath
bin
most
vpheld
and
strengthned
from
forain
inuasions
:
and
that
haue
employed
themselues
to
breake
the
force
of
such
as
would
assault
it
.
And
so
(
my
very
good
Lord
)
they
that
haue
bin
the
most
worthye
members
of
the
Church
of
God
,
haue
euer
excelled
in
this
point
,
to
shew
themselues
forward
in
promoting
Religion
and
suppressing
to
their
power
the
enemyes
therof
:
and
especially
I
say
in
suppressing
the
enemyes
.
For
the
houlding
downe
of
them
is
the
houlding
vp
of
the
other
.
For
the
which
cause
(
Right
honourable
)
I
as
a
member
of
that
bodye
which
is
so
assaulted
by
this
Dragon
both
for
the
safetye
of
my selfe
and
other
,
employed
my self
a
litle
to
discouer
the
secret
traynes
of
this
deceitful
ennemye
:
and
because
this
my
enterprise
of
it selfe
lyeth
open
to
the
perill
of
the
malicious
mouthes
of
many
his
partakers
,
so
that
it
shold
not
be
able
to
beare
out
it selfe
against
their
force
.
Therfore
necessitye
driueth
me
to
seeke
for
the
succour
of
such
a
Patrone
in
whom
I
might
assure
my
selfe
of
that
perfite
wysedome
which
Lactancius
alloweth
,
and
find
that
rescue
which
this
cause
requireth
:
that
is
one
who
by
power
should
be
able
,
by
wysedome
skilfull
,
and
in
zeale
and
affection
willing
and
forward
to
encounter
this
aduersarye
with
anye
of
his
faction
:
whereof
because
it
is
not
vnknowen
to
mee
by
many
priuate
occasions
,
that
your
honour
hath
made
proofe
that
this
perfite
wysedome
is
planted
in
you
as
it
was
in
Dauid
,
Iosias
,
Cyrus
and
Constantine
,
bearing
on
your
lefte
arme
a
target
of
defence
for
Religion
,
and
hauing
your
right
hand
armed
with
a
sword
to
wound
the
ennemye
Antichrist
:
And
againe
seing
it
hath
not
bin
so
priuate
but
that
this
zeale
hath
shewed
it selfe
openlye
in
biddinge
battell
to
the
members
of
Antichrist
,
marchinge
against
them
in
fielde
and
pursuing
them
out
of
the
countrye
:
I
thought
your
Lorship
most
meete
and
I
assured
my selfe
that
your
honour
would
be
most
willing
to
suffer
this
my
little
volume
to
fight
vnder
your
banner
in
that
quarrell
against
the
Pope
,
wherein
your
honour
hath
heretofore
personallye
proceeded
.
If
therefore
the
worthines
of
the
matter
herein
contayned
&
written
by
maister
Bale
,
maye
so
excuse
the
vnworthines
of
my
simple
stile
in
translating
it
,
that
your
honour
vouchsafe
to
accepte
the
one
with
the
other
and
beare
with
the
one
for
the
other
,
your
curtesye
shall
the
rather
confirme
all
the
professours
of
the
Gospel
in
that
vndoubted
opinion
which
they
haue
iustlye
conceyued
of
you
,
and
giue
them
cause
still
to
glorifye
God
for
such
nobility
,
wishing
the
good
encrease
and
longe
prosperitye
of
such
:
and
I
hauing
my
trauaile
most
happely
bestowed
,
shall
acknowledge
my
dutye
alwayes
bounde
vnto
your
honour
for
it
.
And
thus
crauinge
pardon
of
this
tedious
volume
wherewith
I
haue
troubled
your
Honour
ouer
longe
,
I
leaue
you
to
the
Almightye
.
Your
honours
most
humble
Iohn
Studley
.
[
*
](A02895-e790-b)
*
Put
your selues
in
araye
against
Babilon
round
about
,
all
ye
that
bende
the
bowe
shoote
at
her
,
spare
no
arrowes
,
for
she
hath
sinned
against
the
Lord.
Iere.
50
:
The
translatour
to
the
Reader
.
IT
maye
be
(
gentle
Reader
)
that
when
thou
shalt
in
this
booke
reade
many
monstrous
&
horrible
histories
rather
to
be
suppressed
than
put
in
print
,
thou
wilt
not
thincke
well
of
my
trauayle
.
I
graunt
that
here
are
manye
thinges
vttered
odious
to
be
heard
:
but
yet
if
any
thing
offend
thy
chas●e
eares
,
blame
not
me
gentle
Reader
but
the
importunitye
of
the
Papistes
,
who
hath
forced
me
thus
to
displaye
their
treachery
.
For
wher
as
their
doctrine
is
so
on
all
sides
wounded
and
foyled
by
the
force
of
the
Gospell
,
that
they
haue
no
shift
to
vphold
their
treachery
as
men
euidentlye
conuinced
and
condemned
by
lawe
and
iustice
,
now
are
they
compelled
to
practise
some
pollicy
,
seing
they
are
spoyled
both
of
the
word
and
the
sword
.
And
for
want
of
better
practise
their
onelye
shifte
is
by
spreading
open
other
mens
infirmities
to
couer
their
owne
,
by
lifting
vp
the
leude
liues
of
the
Protestants
to
the
vewe
of
all
men
,
to
shadow
the
horrours
of
their
Church
,
in
somuch
that
their
outcryes
are
growne
so
great
,
that
these
spitefull
speaches
are
often
and
dayly
heard
vpon
euerye
occasion
:
Lo
these
are
oure
Protestants
:
Such
are
oure
Gospellers
:
to
such
miserye
and
wickednes
is
the
worlde
growne
since
this
new
doctrine
came
among
vs
:
ye
maye
see
by
their
fruite
what
their
Religion
is
.
So
outragious
are
the
outcryes
that
they
make
against
vs
to
discredite
not
vs
but
our
Gospel
,
as
though
the
defacing
of
vs
by
our
sinnefull
liues
,
were
a
confutacion
of
oure
doctrine
,
and
an
approuing
of
their
innocencye
,
and
a
confirmation
of
theyr
vnclenlye
dregs
to
be
pure
and
good
.
So
vehement
are
their
speaches
,
and
that
with
such
confidence
on
their
partes
,
as
if
both
theyr
doctrine
were
on
all
sides
true
,
and
that
the
spirit
of
God
had
cleane
forsaken
this
age
,
as
if
the
like
wickednes
had
neuer
tainted
any
kind
of
men
so
haynously
as
it
doth
the
professours
of
the
Gospell
,
and
as
though
sinne
were
but
newe
borne
among
men
and
latelye
sprong
vp
wyth
the
Gospell
:
and
as
thoughe
that
the
tree
whereon
their
doctrine
is
grafted
(
the
Church
of
Rome
I
meane
)
had
neuer
yelded
any
rotten
fruite
,
had
neuer
any
catterpillers
breeding
in
it
,
neuer
any
cankar
corrupting
it
,
but
had
euer
bin
greene
,
fresh
and
flourishing
,
pure
and
perfite
in
euerye
leafe
,
braunche
and
twig
.
Therefore
concerning
vs
and
concerning
them
I
will
speake
of
both
.
And
first
as
concerning
our selues
(
God
be
merciful
vnto
vs
myserable
sinners
)
we
haue
al
runne
astray
,
If
we
say
we
haue
no
sinne
we
deceyue
our selues
and
the
truth
is
not
in
vs
:
There
is
not
one
that
doth
good
no
not
one
.
And
if
any
Papist
,
Turke
or
infidel
charge
vs
to
be
sinnefull
men
although
we
professe
a
pure
Gospell
,
we
will
acknowledge
it
,
and
neuer
like
the
worse
of
them
for
so
sayinge
,
nor
the
better
of
our
owne
infirmityes
.
Nowe
concerning
the
Papistes
,
if
they
speake
of
our
sinnes
for
that
they
hate
sinne
in
vs
,
they
do
vs
no
wronge
,
we
accept
it
and
thancke
them
for
it
:
But
if
they
laye
the
rebuke
of
our
sinnes
vpon
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
which
we
professe
,
&
if
they
meane
by
defacing
vs
to
discredite
it
(
as
I
haue
sayde
before
)
then
do
they
offer
great
iniurye
to
the
Maiesty
of
God
,
when
as
they
say
that
by
our
deedes
it
appeareth
,
as
by
the
fruite
that
the
tree
is
not
good
,
that
the
Gospell
which
we
professe
is
not
perfite
.
Wee
cannot
and
may
not
suffer
it
that
the
perfitnes
of
the
Lawe
should
be
tryed
and
condemned
by
the
offence
of
the
giltye
:
that
the
truth
of
Christe
should
depend
vpon
the
workes
of
sinners
,
that
eternall
heauen
should
be
valued
by
fading
earth
,
that
the
most
perfite
iustice
and
equitye
of
the
most
glorious
God
,
should
be
measured
&
esteemed
by
the
frailtye
of
corruptible
flesh
&
bloud
.
And
therfore
as
we
do
not
and
dare
not
presume
to
confirme
the
certainty
of
our
doctrine
by
our
good
deedes
be
they
neuer
so
perfite
,
but
rather
confirme
oure
good
deedes
to
be
good
by
our
doctrine
:
so
should
oure
aduersaryes
deale
vprightly
with
vs
,
not
to
condemne
our
doctrine
by
our
euil
deedes
,
but
rather
condemne
our
euill
deedes
by
our
doctrine
,
which
beinge
pure
and
perfite
shal
condemne
both
our
wickednes
and
theyrs
,
together
with
theyr
wicked
and
detestable
doctrine
.
God
forbid
that
the
tryall
of
true
religion
should
lye
eyther
vpon
oure
vprighte
conuersation
or
theirs
,
least
if
it
laye
in
mans
perfection
both
the
Iewe
and
the
Turke
mighte
eyther
of
them
soner
boast
of
it
then
eyther
of
vs
.
The
wysedome
of
God
hath
not
so
builded
his
Church
vpon
sande
.
If
it
were
founded
vpon
the
workes
of
man
,
then
should
his
Church
neuer
stand
neyther
by
them
nor
by
vs
.
We
are
but
feeble
and
windshaken
pillers
vnable
to
vnderprop
and
beare
such
a
waight
,
&
therfore
how
so
euer
they
build
theyr
Church
,
we
build
not
ours
on
our selues
,
but
we
build
both
it
and
our selues
vpon
that
vnmoueable
rocke
Iesus
Christe
,
and
therefore
how
soeuer
the
winde
and
weather
do
shake
vs
and
ouerthrowe
vs
throughe
our
owne
weakenes
,
yet
our
foundation
abydeth
sure
,
and
doth
neyther
fall
nor
flyt
awaye
but
abydeth
so
for
euer
,
that
we
may
be
still
raysed
and
set
vp
on
the
same
againe
.
Deceitfull
therefore
is
theyr
dealing
,
who
to
withdraw
men
from
our
Church
,
do
vniustlye
saye
that
when
we
fall
,
our
foundation
falleth
also
:
but
most
iustlye
maye
wee
ass●re
men
that
theyr
Babilonicall
building
must
needes
come
to
decaye
,
being
founded
on
the
sande
of
Tiber
banckes
,
which
is
daylye
washed
and
eaten
awaye
.
How
can
that
foundation
stand
which
is
made
of
earth
and
claye
,
dust
and
ashes
,
of
fleshe
,
bloud
and
bones
:
of
Popes
miters
,
Cardinals
hats
,
Monkes
hoodes
,
Fryers
cooles
,
Nonnes
veales
,
shauen
crownes
,
paxes
,
beades
,
tapers
and
crosses
,
annoyntings
and
greazings
,
blessings
,
kisshings
,
images
of
mettall
,
woode
,
glasse
and
stone
,
holye
oyle
,
holye
creame
,
albes
,
vestments
,
palls
,
coapes
,
rotchets
,
surplices
,
tippets
,
coyfes
,
chrismes
,
mantel
&
the
ringe
,
sensinges
,
pilgrimages
,
offrings
,
creeping
to
crosses
,
Wenefreds
nedle
,
the
bloud
of
Hailes
,
fasting
dayes
,
holye
dayes
,
imber
dayes
,
crogiers
,
polaxes
,
dirges
,
exorsims
,
coniurings
,
masses
,
trentals
,
holye
water
,
Purgatorye
saints
relicks
,
S.
Frauncis
breeches
,
Limbo
patrum
,
s.
Iohn
shorns
bootes
,
the
roode
of
Chester
,
our
Lady
of
Walsingam
,
rotten
boones
,
shrines
,
and
a
thousande
such
apishe
toyes
,
which
daylye
(
as
they
themselues
perceiue
)
do
putrifye
rotte
and
consume
to
nothing
.
Seing
therefore
this
foundation
wyll
not
last
to
vphold
their
Babilonicall
buildinges
against
the
assaultes
of
the
Gospell
,
therefore
now
they
will
haue
the
tryall
of
doctrine
to
lye
vpon
the
honesty
of
men
,
and
herein
they
make
the
world
beleeue
that
they
haue
a
great
aduauntage
ouer
vs
.
Seing
they
will
needes
driue
vs
to
this
plonge
and
seeke
hereby
to
foyle
vs
and
vtterlye
to
ouerthrow
our
foundation
,
we
wil
be
contente
herein
also
to
ioyne
issue
with
them
,
not
as
hauinge
affiaunce
in
oure
owne
iustice
(
the
Lorde
amende
that
which
is
amisse
in
vs
,
and
blessed
be
his
name
for
those
sparkes
of
his
mercye
that
haue
preserued
vs
from
beinge
worse
then
we
are
)
but
because
we
haue
such
experience
of
their
treacherye
,
and
that
we
know
none
shal
be
comparable
to
Antichriste
in
iniquitye
.
To
set
aside
therefore
all
excusing
of
our selues
in
such
matters
as
they
do
slaunder
vs
,
and
graunt
that
we
be
as
euill
as
they
make
vs
,
yet
I
dare
bouldlye
auouche
that
there
hath
not
hetherto
nor
euer
shall
(
I
trust
)
proceede
from
vs
such
vnmeasurable
aboundance
of
corrupt
fruite
,
as
hath
done
from
those
that
are
the
best
,
the
most
pure
and
perfits
on
theyr
side
,
euen
in
those
who
they
saye
cannot
erre
,
that
are
the
most
holye
vicars
of
Christe
vpon
earth
,
namelye
the
holye
fathers
Popes
&
bishops
of
Rome
.
Whose
notorious
villanyes
from
time
to
time
swelled
to
the
full
and
perfite
measure
of
iniquitye
,
and
so
farre
runne
beyond
our
haynous
sinnes
,
that
supposing
they
dyed
as
they
liued
,
I
may
bouldly
warrant
them
this
preferment
,
that
if
an
hundreth
of
the
rankest
helhounds
that
euer
raigned
vpon
the
earth
might
be
mustred
out
of
hell
,
fourescore
and
nineteene
of
them
should
be
Popes
,
perhaps
for
the
last
&
hundred
place
,
eyther
Wolsey
or
some
other
Cardinall
would
scuffle
in
among
them
.
Whereof
that
thou
mayest
the
better
iudge
(
gentle
Reader
)
I
do
here
giue
thee
in
this
booke
a
little
taste
of
theyr
vnsauorye
liues
,
I
haue
set
them
all
forth
here
in
one
Pageante
in
such
order
as
they
played
theyr
Papall
partes
both
Tragicall
and
Comicall
for
these
Thousand
yeares
vpon
this
worldly
stage
:
wherein
I
haue
chosen
rather
to
translate
them
as
they
were
gathered
in
Latin
by
maister
Bale
most
faithfullye
,
then
to
follow
the
parcial
and
flattering
storye
of
Platina
.
In
some
places
also
I
haue
added
diuers
thinges
out
of
sondrye
authors
,
not
as
thoughe
I
desired
to
make
perfite
in
all
pointes
that
which
maister
Bale
omitted
:
but
because
in
conferringe
his
alleaging
of
storyes
,
I
found
manye
thinges
that
without
anye
combraunce
might
be
added
and
were
worth
the
mentioning
,
especiallye
in
the
sixt
booke
of
this
historye
out
of
one
Theodoricus
of
Nyem
Secretarye
to
Pope
Vrban
the
sixt
,
and
wrote
that
which
he
sawe
of
that
myserable
and
longe
sciesme
that
set
all
the
world
together
by
the
cares
the
space
of
xxxix
.
yeares
,
betweene
Vrban
the
sixte
,
Clement
the
seuenth
,
Boniface
the
ix
,
Benedict
the
xiii
.
otherwyse
called
Iohn
Moone
,
and
other
:
which
booke
I
am
sure
maister
Bale
neuer
saw
,
for
he
would
neuer
haue
omitted
such
notable
and
straunge
matters
as
are
contayned
in
it
,
and
are
here
partlye
touched
by
mee
.
Also
for
so
much
as
these
prelates
do
falsely
colour
al
their
prancks
vnder
the
authoritye
of
S.
Peters
name
,
therfore
I
haue
somwhat
at
large
in
the
beginning
shewed
,
how
that
thoughe
they
would
haue
him
to
play
the
first
part
in
this
Pageant
,
yet
he
is
none
of
their
company
.
But
because
of
the
sodaine
finishing
of
this
worke
in
the
printers
hande
,
I
am
forced
in
this
Preface
to
leaue
out
many
matters
which
I
thought
to
haue
vttered
,
which
I
could
neuer
finde
conueniente
leasure
to
be
setled
in
one
certaine
place
,
in
suche
wyse
as
I
might
apply
my selfe
to
write
that
which
I
purposed
since
this
was
finished
and
came
to
the
hande
of
the
Printer
.
At
this
time
therefore
this
onelye
I
haue
to
request
of
thee
(
gentle
Reader
)
till
God
shal
giue
me
better
oportunitye
to
finishe
that
order
which
I
purposed
in
publishing
this
booke
,
to
marke
as
thou
readest
how
the
manner
of
these
Prelates
do
agree
to
the
description
of
Antichrist
in
the
Reuelation
,
as
I
once
purposed
to
haue
noted
vnto
thee
.
Marke
whether
we
that
at
this
daye
do
professe
the
Gospel
,
and
are
so
much
noted
of
their
freinds
to
transgresse
haynouslye
in
our
conuersation
,
are
to
be
compared
with
these
holye
Popes
in
anye
kinde
of
enormitye
.
For
what
villanye
is
it
whereof
thou
shalt
not
finde
such
monstrous
examples
among
them
,
as
the
earth
neuer
els
bread
the
like
.
It
were
tedious
for
mee
here
to
drawe
into
tables
the
examples
of
their
vnsaciable
couetousnes
,
their
bribery
,
polling
&
pilfringe
,
robbing
and
ryfling
,
vntollerable
pride
,
equal
with
the
ambition
of
Lucifer
,
their
vaine
and
vnspeakable
pompe
,
theyr
whoredome
and
rauishinge
of
diuers
,
their
incest
with
their
owne
sisters
&
doughters
,
their
Sodomityes
,
treasons
practised
against
all
Princes
on
the
earth
,
the
rebellions
,
seditions
,
bloudshed
,
warres
,
conspiracyes
,
murtherings
,
factions
,
sciesmes
,
braules
,
contentions
amonge
them selues
,
poysoninge
Princes
,
&
themselues
one
another
,
euen
in
mynistring
the
Sacramentes
,
theyr
sorcerye
,
charmes
,
coniurings
,
familiaritye
with
deuils
,
and
honouring
of
euill
spirites
:
their
abusing
of
Princes
most
slauishlye
,
theyr
geuing
,
transporting
,
selling
,
setting
vp
and
deposinge
of
all
estates
Empyres
and
kingdomes
,
theyr
licensing
of
all
villanye
,
as
murthering
,
incest
,
Sodomitrye
,
periurye
,
blasphemye
,
and
an
hundred
such
like
moste
detestable
enormityes
,
whereof
thou
shalt
haue
plenty
euen
to
the
loathing
of
thy
stomacke
.
Which
when
thou
seest
,
then
iudge
betweene
oure
fruites
and
theirs
,
then
learne
to
discerne
who
is
that
whore
of
Babilon
,
Come
awaye
from
her
my
people
that
yee
be
not
partakers
of
her
sinnes
,
and
that
ye
receiue
not
of
her
plagues
.
&c.
but
reward
her
as
she
hath
rewarded
you
,
And
giue
her
double
according
to
her
workes
.
Alleluya
:
Saluation
,
Glorye
,
Honour
and
power
be
ascribed
vnto
the
Lorde
oure
GOD
,
for
true
and
righteous
are
his
Iudgements
,
for
he
hath
iudged
the
great
whore
which
did
corrupt
the
earth
with
her
fornication
.
&c.
Alleluya
.
Farewell
.
TO
THE
MOST
WORthie
and
learned
men
maister
Simond
Sulcer
,
Henry
Bullenger
,
Iohn
Caluin
,
Philip
Melancthon
▪
most
faithful
ministers
of
Christe
,
Iohn
Bale
wisheth
grace
and
euerlastinge
peace
in
Christe
IESVS
.
ALthoughe
I
sawe
that
my
former
edition
of
the
liues
of
the
Romaine
bishops
ioyned
to
my
booke
called
the
Regester
of
Englishe
writers
,
were
safely
planted
vnder
the
protection
of
the
most
noble
Electour
Lorde
Henry
Otho
Countie
Palatine
:
Yet
notwithstandinge
I
perceiued
that
this
Edition
being
taken
and
seperated
from
the
greater
,
being
drawne
into
an
abridgemente
and
enriched
wyth
such
additions
as
are
not
to
be
misliked
,
seing
it
is
not
able
sufficientlye
to
beare
oute
it selfe
,
neither
by
his
owne
force
nor
the
credite
of
the
wryter
,
it
should
neede
be
succoured
and
maintayned
by
some
other
.
And
therefore
I
thoughte
it
good
in
no
wyse
to
turne
it
out
rashlye
,
naked
,
vnarmed
and
vnprouided
of
rescue
neither
into
the
handes
of
freinde
nor
foe
.
For
such
a
meete
Patrone
was
to
be
sought
for
,
who
by
his
wit
,
doctrine
and
learning
,
should
be
able
to
maintaine
a
desperate
cause
,
and
receiue
into
his
tuition
as
it
were
an
Orphane
counted
giltye
and
condemned
by
the
preiudicate
opinion
of
all
men
,
least
it
being
desolate
and
berefte
of
all
good
mens
ayde
hauing
no
tutour
left
vnto
it
,
should
together
with
his
father
haue
his
dying
daye
.
After
I
had
longe
debated
this
with
with
my selfe
and
had
vewed
all
men
rounde
about
with
an
especial
and
diligent
care
:
you
iiii
.
most
excellent
prelates
of
the
Church
came
first
to
my
remembrance
in
whose
ayde
I
might
safely
repose
my selfe
that
haue
oftentimes
traueiled
in
this
matter
,
by
longe
experience
haue
found
out
and
beaten
downe
the
assaultes
and
strokes
of
oure
aduersaryes
.
So
that
the
former
booke
ioyned
with
our
historye
sufficiently
fortifyed
by
the
might
of
the
most
valiaunt
Prince
,
&
this
booke
beinge
perused
with
my
latter
diligence
trustinge
vppon
the
learning
and
iudgemente
of
such
men
,
maye
freelye
wyth
cheerefull
countenaunce
not
be
afrayde
to
shewe
it selfe
amonge
the
middest
of
his
ennemyes
.
Uerelye
I
am
not
ignoraunt
that
anye
one
of
you
is
man
good
enoughe
to
encounter
any
in
this
deuine
combate
.
And
I
freelye
confesse
that
this
my
litle
worke
is
vnworthy
to
be
dedicated
euen
vnto
anye
one
of
you
:
yet
notwithstanding
I
do
not
consider
what
you
are
able
to
do
,
but
what
I
ought
to
do
:
Nether
do
I
esteeme
the
price
of
the
gift
,
but
I
regard
the
most
feruent
zeale
towards
you
all
.
And
though
I
imbrace
you
one
after
another
,
yet
I
desire
to
pleasure
you
all
with
this
onelye
gift
because
I
haue
no
other
,
and
to
declare
the
good
will
that
I
beare
vnto
you
by
this
onely
worke
.
Last
of
all
whom
one
Religion
,
one
Fayth
,
one
Lord
,
one
Baptisme
do
ioyne
,
what
hindreth
vs
that
one
Epistle
maye
not
couple
vs
together
:
wherefore
I
trust
that
you
wil
accept
(
as
you
oughte
and
as
you
were
accustomed
)
my
boldnes
and
presumption
if
there
be
anye
,
which
is
sprong
through
an
opinion
of
your
curtesye
,
&
not
rysen
of
any
euill
will
.
But
that
you
maye
vnderstande
the
matter
which
I
request
&
desire
to
be
defended
and
cherished
,
if
you
seperate
your
minds
for
a
certaine
season
,
from
your
graue
studyes
&
sacred
busines
,
and
giue
diligent
eare
to
heare
that
which
I
haue
here
purposed
to
declare
,
the
gift
which
I
bestow
vpon
you
is
Papall
and
Pontificall
:
And
I
haue
declared
the
historye
from
the
beginning
to
the
endinge
,
&
shewed
their
beginnings
,
the
race
and
the
whole
Tragedye
of
their
gouernment
deuiding
the
state
of
ther
liues
into
three
bookes
.
The
first
contayneth
the
auncient
and
holy
fathers
,
not
decked
with
a
crogier
or
a
tripled
Miter
,
but
such
as
were
dilligent
workers
in
adorninge
the
Lords
Uyneyarde
,
euen
vnto
Siluester
from
the
holye
Apostles
,
which
with
the
great
daunger
of
their
life
did
faithfully
labour
in
planting
and
setting
forth
the
worde
of
God.
These
maye
worthelye
be
called
the
starres
remayning
on
the
right
hand
of
Christe
Apocal.
1.
The
second
contayneth
the
Mitred
Archbishops
&
Patriarckes
from
Siluester
the
first
vnto
Boniface
the
third
,
who
althoughe
they
were
not
the
wickedst
and
corruptest
,
yet
with
their
traditions
and
humaine
constitutions
haue
made
a
plaine
waye
to
Antichriste
.
These
be
the
starres
that
fell
to
the
earth
Apocal.
6.
The
third
mentioneth
the
whole
rablement
of
the
Popes
from
Boniface
the
third
to
Paule
the
fourth
,
the
which
being
the
Uicar
of
Sathan
is
said
to
haue
auctoritye
as
yet
at
Rome
.
These
were
Antichristes
not
departinge
from
the
steps
of
their
fathers
in
all
kinde
of
pryde
,
tyrannye
,
lying
and
filthines
,
these
are
the
starres
trulye
,
as
it
is
described
in
the
9.
Chapter
of
the
Apocalips
which
fell
to
the
earth
.
This
thirde
part
is
deuided
into
fiue
,
neither
haue
we
applyed
them
vnaptlye
to
the
Reuelation
of
S.
Iohn
.
Boniface
before
mentioned
shal
possesse
the
first
place
as
he
deserued
to
Ioane
the
eight
an
harlot
,
in
the
which
part
there
are
contayned
40.
Popes
,
&
called
them
the
kingdome
of
the
great
beast
sometime
named
Sodoma
sometime
Aegiptus
,
Apo.
11.
From
Ioane
vnto
Siluester
the
deuilish
Magician
that
vowed
&
gaue
himselfe
vnto
Sathan
that
hee
might
obtaine
the
Popedome
:
the
kingdome
of
the
greate
harlot
which
sitteth
on
the
beast
doth
comprehend
40.
Popes
Apocal.
17.
From
Siluester
which
is
in
the
3.
place
vnto
Innocentius
the
fourth
,
the
most
wicked
ennemye
of
our
Sauiour
Christe
,
who
did
establishe
&
fasten
the
foure
orders
of
the
begging
monkes
which
were
newlye
made
,
to
the
intent
that
they
might
stoutlye
and
manfullye
fight
for
the
maintayning
of
the
kingdome
of
Antichrist
:
signifyeth
the
kingdome
of
the
Dragon
which
is
the
diuill
and
Sathan
Apocal.
20.
And
in
this
part
were
40.
Popes
placed
.
From
this
Innocentius
the
second
that
dreadfull
warriour
and
the
moste
cruell
destroyer
of
Christian
men
,
are
nombred
40
Popes
.
And
this
is
the
kingdome
of
the
Locustes
wh●ch
were
vnder
the
gouernmente
of
Abadon
the
wh●ch
signifyeth
a
destroyer
Apocal.
9.
Then
Iulius
in
the
ende
of
his
raigne
throwinge
the
keyes
of
S.
Peter
into
the
riuer
of
Tiber
,
being
girded
with
a
rusty
sworde
of
Paule
did
fight
against
the
French
kinge
and
other
Christians
.
And
the
fift
parte
contayneth
from
this
Iulius
vnto
the
ende
of
the
raigne
of
Paule
the
fourth
8.
Popes
,
and
al
the
times
of
their
successours
vnto
the
iudgement
of
Christe
.
And
the
fall
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Pope
shal
be
withoute
power
or
handes
,
with
the
onely
word
of
God
and
breath
of
the
deuine
sp●rite
2.
Thessal.
2.
To
conclude
I
haue
disposed
the
whole
historye
in
such
sort
that
I
haue
compared
all
the
Romaine
bishops
to
the
4.
horses
in
the
Reuelation
of
S.
Iohn
.
The
godlye
and
auncient
fathers
to
the
white
horse
:
The
archbishops
and
the
Patriarckes
to
the
red
:
The
Popes
&
the
Antichristes
vnto
Siluester
the
seconde
to
the
blacke
,
and
from
him
to
Iulius
the
seconde
and
all
his
companye
of
monkes
,
fryers
and
massemongers
that
which
with
al
their
power
&
strength
did
defend
the
Popes
kingdome
,
I
haue
compared
to
the
pale
horse
.
I
haue
propounded
this
marke
and
methode
in
my
booke
,
in
the
which
I
haue
chalenged
nothing
to
my selfe
,
but
my
labour
in
gathering
,
describing
&
destributing
.
For
I
knowe
that
a
great
part
of
this
worke
hath
bin
set
forth
by
others
,
as
by
Damasus
,
Carsulanus
,
Platina
Stella
,
Vuicelius
and
others
,
but
oftentimes
dissemblingly
and
obscurelye
,
somtimes
falsly
to
please
mens
eares
.
To
conclude
,
verye
manye
most
dilligent
&
faithfull
wryters
of
our
time
:
whom
when
I
had
perused
with
continuall
reading
I
gathered
togither
the
dispersed
and
disagreeing
members
to
one
body
,
that
those
thinges
which
were
scattered
abroade
in
many
places
,
and
were
therefore
the
harder
to
be
founde
out
of
the
Readers
,
might
the
easier
be
searched
out
being
gathered
together
into
one
booke
,
and
layde
out
before
all
mens
eyes
,
the
which
I
rather
were
performed
of
any
man
then
of
me
,
and
I
had
rather
taken
in
hand
my
contry
matters
then
foraine
busines
,
bicause
I
haue
spent
my
time
in
vayne
.
But
I
would
not
haue
stirred
vp
this
hudge
puddel
of
the
Romaine
historie
,
the
which
twoe
Hercules
were
not
able
to
clime
.
But
hearken
what
occasion
inforced
me
therto
,
chiefly
the
exhortation
of
my
frends
did
draw
me
into
this
matter
,
otherwise
I
refused
it
,
bicause
my
other
worke
in
the
Englishe
tongue
,
being
proper
only
to
English
men
,
&
knowen
to
very
fewe
,
did
seeme
to
do
small
profite
to
straungers
.
But
this
being
ioyned
to
it
,
might
be
a
publike
commoditie
,
and
profitable
to
the
vse
of
all
men
,
and
more
prouided
for
in
other
matters
.
After
this
I
went
to
it
with
a
good
courage
,
and
although
I
did
desire
that
other
men
whiche
were
more
fit
for
this
matter
,
and
more
garnished
with
eloquence
,
should
take
this
matter
in
hand
.
Yet
I
thought
that
an
accompt
should
be
made
of
my
talent
,
and
that
I
had
rather
to
stumble
a
little
then
that
so
great
wickednes
of
Antichriste
,
so
great
crueltie
and
inordinate
pleasure
more
and
more
breaking
out
,
and
filling
all
thinges
with
the
stinke
therof
,
being
omitted
of
all
men
,
should
seeme
to
be
detected
to
fewe
or
none
.
And
if
I
should
seeme
to
any
man
to
speake
to
frely
,
let
him
thinke
that
it
doth
not
procede
of
the
heat
of
affection
but
through
the
knowledge
of
my
conscience
,
which
do
not
declare
things
heard
or
redde
only
,
but
things
knowen
by
experience
,
who
liued
.
24.
yeares
in
that
secte
,
and
was
present
among
them
being
no
small
souldiour
of
the
Pope
:
where
what
is
it
that
I
haue
not
seene
,
what
that
I
haue
not
heard
,
whiche
is
vnworthy
of
Christ
,
Christians
,
monkes
,
and
also
of
men
,
from
whose
superstitions
at
that
time
I
was
not
free
,
but
I
vtterly
abhorred
their
filthines
and
mischiefe
.
Wherefore
seing
that
I
perceiued
many
thinges
whiche
did
offend
,
therefore
I
am
nowe
compelled
to
be
more
diligent
in
seeking
them
out
,
and
more
sharpe
in
reprouing
them
,
seeing
they
do
not
repent
.
But
sithe
these
thinges
be
done
&
haue
biene
done
of
this
flocke
in
Italy
,
Sicil
,
Spayne
,
Fraunce
,
and
Englande
,
who
doubteth
that
sheepe
will
not
followe
the
shepehearde
,
or
rather
hogges
their
swyneheard
,
shall
we
not
knowe
the
father
by
the
childe
,
or
the
Lion
by
his
talentes
?
when
prysons
be
full
of
mischiefe
,
shall
we
thinke
that
the
Romaine
court
hath
none
?
many
things
haue
bene
hidden
in
darkenesse
&
priuie
places
,
the
which
the
Sunne
hath
not
seene
,
but
tyme
the
mother
of
truthe
.
The
monasteries
being
put
down
in
England
,
hath
learned
to
speake
and
to
bewraye
them
▪
As
for
example
,
the
registers
of
the
kinges
visitation
,
or
as
they
call
it
,
the
abbrigement
of
things
knowen
by
experience
in
the
very
congregation
&
colleges
of
the
Papistes
,
the
which
things
I
sawe
them
to
my
great
feare
and
terrour
,
but
nowe
I
possesse
them
,
and
kepe
them
to
their
great
ignominie
and
shame
,
and
haue
opened
a
few
of
them
hereafter
,
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Reader
.
If
Ezechiel
now
should
pearce
through
the
wall
,
and
should
be
brought
into
their
entries
,
halles
,
and
darke
chambers
,
he
shoulde
not
see
the
Israelites
bewayle
Thamnum
,
but
gelded
men
vnmaried
,
worthy
to
be
woundred
at
,
for
the
godly
profession
,
offring
their
sacrifice
to
Baalpeor
,
Bacchus
,
&
Venus
.
And
sithe
I
knowe
these
thinges
to
be
certayne
and
true
,
should
I
not
ouerthrowe
them
,
should
I
not
make
them
manifest
and
openly
knowen
to
all
the
worlde
?
Truly
they
will
saye
that
an
Englishe
man
,
whiche
is
separated
from
all
other
nations
,
dothe
certainly
knowe
what
is
done
at
Rome
in
the
secret
chambers
of
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinall
.
Shall
not
I
openlye
declare
for
a
truth
those
thinges
whiche
are
declared
in
Bookes
,
and
seene
wyth
the
eyes
of
the
wryter
,
the
whiche
thinges
not
the
secrete
chambers
,
but
the
princely
court
,
not
the
priuie
corners
,
but
the
open
streetes
,
do
euidently
shew
,
but
they
deny
it
not
,
and
yet
defende
it
wyth
moste
wicked
Bookes
set
foorth
in
their
owne
tongue
,
the
which
Christian
shamefastnes
forbiddeth
me
to
declare
.
The
truth
therfore
ought
to
be
expressed
,
and
not
couered
with
visard
and
disguising
,
but
set
foorth
in
his
owne
kinde
,
not
darkened
with
cloke
or
sayle
cloth
,
but
decked
finely
in
his
owne
collours
:
for
they
be
grosse
thinges
and
may
be
groped
at
with
handes
.
But
so
great
is
the
blindnesse
of
man
,
that
at
noone
daye
he
can
not
see
,
and
in
the
clearest
Sunne
his
eyes
be
darkened
.
This
our
miserable
Realme
of
Englande
may
be
vnto
vs
a
familiar
example
,
for
whose
sake
more
willinglye
I
toke
in
hande
to
write
this
booke
,
that
oure
Englishe
men
may
see
now
at
the
last
what
a
terrible
beast
they
haue
receyued
into
theyr
common
wealth
,
what
a
viper
they
cherishe
in
their
bosome
,
whose
hissinge
before
they
could
not
wel
abide
,
do
now
suffer
themselues
to
be
s●ong
with
their
tributes
,
to
be
bitten
with
their
leuying
and
takinge
vp
of
money
,
&
to
be
entoxicated
with
their
idolatrous
poyson
.
Unto
whom
so
many
kinges
,
so
manye
noble
men
,
did
not
once
obeye
:
whom
Wickliffe
the
moste
godliest
of
hys
time
did
openlye
shewe
in
writing
to
be
Antichrist
.
Whom
K.
Henry
the
eyght
banished
,
whom
Edward
the
vi
.
that
most
godlye
king
cast
forth
,
together
with
all
the
reliques
and
dregs
of
their
religion
.
Him
Queene
Mary
receyued
being
thrust
in
by
Cardinall
Poole
many
men
litle
regarding
it
,
manye
winking
at
it
as
though
they
saw
it
not
:
euery
man
almost
allowinge
it
,
or
at
the
least
with
diuers
affections
filthily
reioysing
in
it
.
It
greeueth
mee
for
my
countrey
sake
,
because
they
offend
God
so
greatly
in
forsaking
him
,
and
in
violatinge
the
oath
which
they
made
before
to
theyr
kinges
:
so
that
now
they
are
compelled
to
obey
at
the
becke
to
the
newe
monstrous
&
cruell
gouernment
of
most
wicked
Antichriste
,
vnder
whom
they
haue
deserued
to
be
oppressed
with
an
idolatrous
yoke
,
to
be
blinded
wyth
superstition
and
deuilish
Poperye
,
and
with
a
smal
assault
of
the
ennemyes
to
be
shamefullye
ouercome
.
The
which
notwithstanding
while
Gods
Religion
flourished
,
and
Poperye
wythered
and
was
wasted
away
,
was
neyther
aflicted
with
the
hand
of
God
,
neither
assaulted
with
any
external
power
,
but
if
it
were
assaulted
,
yet
at
no
time
coulde
they
conquere
it
.
I
speake
these
things
(
most
reuerent
fathers
)
to
my
greate
griefe
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
because
I
iudge
the
contempte
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
gulfe
of
Romaine
filthines
to
be
the
cause
of
the
plagues
,
and
that
Christ
beinge
troden
downe
,
we
had
rather
that
the
Pope
(
the
witch
and
Circes
of
the
whole
worlde
,
not
the
seruaunt
of
all
seruauntes
but
the
Lorde
of
all
Lords
,
not
the
Uicar
of
Christe
but
the
minister
of
the
deuill
)
should
treade
and
skip
vpon
our
shoulders
and
neckes
,
then
we
would
embrace
&
kisse
the
sweete
yoke
,
the
lighte
burden
and
most
pleasant
crosse
of
oure
Sauiour
Iesus
Christe
.
And
I
require
this
at
your
handes
(
most
godlye
fathers
)
that
you
will
thincke
this
present
calamity
to
be
no
small
cause
which
stirred
me
vp
to
this
matter
,
and
I
desire
for
the
great
mercye
of
our
Sauiour
Christe
,
that
you
go
forwarde
in
that
worke
that
you
haue
in
hand
,
and
that
you
will
make
your
prayers
for
England
,
(
that
cannot
pray
for
it selfe
)
that
this
Pope
may
be
exempted
out
of
the
minds
of
all
Christians
,
Italians
,
Spaniardes
,
Frenchmen
and
Englishmen
,
thruste
out
of
all
kingdomes
and
Churches
,
broken
in
two
and
vtterlye
destroyed
.
Praye
that
the
blind
maye
see
,
the
deafe
heare
,
and
that
those
which
be
in
darcknes
and
in
the
shadowe
of
death
,
maye
come
to
the
light
and
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
For
your
prayers
shal
be
of
more
effect
with
God
,
than
all
the
blessinges
and
cursinges
of
the
detestable
Pope
.
By
these
thinges
I
trust
that
you
vnderstande
what
I
haue
taken
in
hande
,
and
for
what
cause
.
First
the
desire
of
my
freindes
compelled
mee
thereunto
.
Secondly
my
conscience
pricked
mee
forward
hasting
hereunto
,
that
I
mighte
communicate
these
thinges
which
I
haue
both
heard
and
seene
in
the
whole
course
of
my
life
.
Last
of
all
,
the
lamentable
state
of
Englande
called
mee
hereunto
,
that
for
the
loue
which
I
beare
to
my
brethren
I
would
ayde
it
,
and
that
the
beginning
of
the
Romaine
tyrannye
being
read
&
knowne
,
and
the
ofspring
of
all
the
Popes
,
they
might
seeke
a
newe
way
and
amende
their
liues
.
Also
to
restore
the
dignitye
of
the
common
wealth
which
was
lost
,
and
to
the
reforminge
of
the
Church
,
and
to
the
glorye
of
Iesus
Christe
the
onely
gouernour
of
the
earth
.
But
not
without
great
cause
do
I
dedicate
this
my
booke
vnto
you
which
are
in
this
our
age
the
greatest
defendours
of
the
Christian
fayth
,
which
also
do
beare
this
greuous
&
odious
burden
,
and
for
that
cause
do
burne
with
the
same
fire
of
enuye
which
I
do
.
For
truly
I
speake
as
I
thincke
&
as
I
beleiue
,
&
because
I
beleiue
it
I
cannot
hold
my
peace
:
If
at
Witemberg
Luther
the
vpholder
of
the
Christian
fayth
,
at
Tigur
Zuinglius
the
inuincible
defendour
of
the
pure
veritye
,
and
a
professour
therof
vnto
the
death
,
at
Basil
Occolampadius
a
lighte
and
lampe
in
the
house
of
God
had
not
opened
the
liuelye
springes
of
the
Scripture
,
and
being
opened
had
not
defended
them
against
the
boldnes
of
the
Philistines
,
if
others
in
those
dayes
in
your
places
had
not
sustayned
this
oure
Religion
,
if
you
would
not
haue
put
to
your
ayde
and
helping
hands
,
if
God
had
not
left
the
seede
of
the
truth
in
those
Churches
wherin
you
are
Presidents
,
there
had
bin
no
place
for
Christe
on
the
earth
where
hee
might
put
his
head
,
ther
should
haue
bin
no
refuge
for
exiles
to
flye
vnto
,
Christian
pietye
shoulde
finde
no
place
in
which
it
might
be
confirmed
&
safelye
established
.
And
all
those
things
that
I
haue
shewed
here
,
were
taught
me
of
your
pastours
and
writers
.
Therefore
it
is
meete
that
I
should
render
some
part
thereof
with
gaine
from
whence
I
had
it
,
neyther
do
I
honour
&
worship
onely
your
Churches
as
the
springes
of
pure
Religion
,
the
which
with
priuye
passages
doth
flow
vnto
all
the
corners
of
the
earth
,
&
euen
to
vs
beyonde
the
Ocean
,
but
all
Englishe
peregrins
are
bounde
of
dutye
vnto
you
,
for
your
great
benefites
bestowed
vppon
them
.
The
which
thing
I
would
haue
shewed
at
large
in
the
name
of
all
my
freindes
,
if
I
had
not
written
vnto
you
to
whom
we
are
of
dutye
bound
:
yet
trulye
to
passe
all
thinges
in
silence
and
declare
none
of
them
I
cannot
.
Therefore
I
praye
you
pardon
mee
,
and
let
your
modestye
and
gentlenes
giue
place
and
pardon
mine
affections
,
while
that
of
so
many
I
declare
a
fewe
,
to
the
intent
that
other
men
may
vnderstand
if
I
had
not
a
iust
cause
to
dedicate
this
my
booke
to
you
before
al
other
.
The
which
thinge
while
I
shewe
briefelye
as
time
and
order
doth
require
,
so
I
will
name
euery
one
of
you
not
respecting
your
dignitye
,
but
doing
after
the
imbecillitye
of
memorye
,
and
the
perspicuitye
of
the
matter
.
Therefore
that
I
maye
declare
from
the
beginninge
,
&
ascende
from
the
farthest
vnto
the
nighest
,
whereto
much
duty
owe
we
to
Witenberg
that
most
fayre
marchandize
of
all
artes
,
they
euidently
declare
which
go
thither
either
to
behold
the
countrey
,
or
to
giue
themselues
to
studye
,
with
whose
notable
prayses
many
being
styrred
vppe
would
go
thither
in
great
companies
,
if
riches
would
abound
as
their
good
will
doth
to
go
so
longe
a
iourneye
.
For
when
they
prayse
other
learned
,
not
withoute
gratefull
testifyinge
of
many
benefites
towardes
them
.
Than
(
O
Philip
)
they
do
declare
thy
singuler
curtesye
,
maruelous
facilitye
,
and
thy
good
wil
alwayes
ready
to
deserue
wel
of
al
men
.
Neither
without
a
cause
.
For
thou
prosecutest
al
men
at
home
with
all
kinde
of
humanitye
,
and
at
home
with
thy
preaching
&
louing
letters
doest
ease
the
sorrowful
&
wauering
minds
.
For
it
is
not
vnknowen
what
thou
hast
done
at
the
councel
of
Wesalia
in
the
Englishe
mens
behalfe
,
who
when
thou
sawest
to
take
paynes
for
Religion
sake
,
and
to
be
greatly
moued
wyth
the
vniust
outcryes
of
men
that
helde
opinion
against
them
,
thou
thoughtest
good
that
the
cause
should
be
heard
wythout
debate
or
strife
,
and
not
to
be
put
oute
with
crye
&
clapping
of
hands
:
thou
saydst
that
the
men
were
to
be
retayned
and
relieued
,
and
not
to
be
vexed
and
afflicted
with
any
sharpe
iudgement
.
To
this
ende
thou
didst
write
to
the
maiestrates
of
Franckford
,
so
that
by
thy
letters
which
I
chaunced
to
see
,
I
am
certified
where
thou
didst
thincke
it
meete
that
our
men
purelye
thinkinge
of
the
articles
of
our
Christian
fayth
,
and
in
diuers
controuersyes
defending
their
opinion
with
feruour
of
zeale
accordinge
to
their
nature
,
to
be
taughte
and
not
to
be
oppressed
,
to
be
warned
with
talke
not
troubled
with
force
,
sith
that
doubtfull
matters
ought
to
be
handled
of
the
aduersaryes
parte
wyth
obscure
wordes
.
Neither
do
I
doubte
but
that
the
countryes
bordring
there
about
Strasburge
,
Basil
,
Arouia
,
Tigurum
Geneua
,
Emdona
,
being
moued
with
such
a
notable
testimonye
,
will
receiue
vs
more
into
their
fauour
.
But
leuing
Wittenberge
,
I
come
to
Basile
,
where
I
will
be
more
parciall
,
not
bicause
I
can
not
prayse
him
sufficiently
inough
,
but
bicause
I
am
one
of
them
which
haue
felt
and
do
daily
feele
the
great
beneuolence
of
the
Senate
,
ministers
,
and
the
whole
people
,
least
I
should
not
seeme
to
be
so
gratefull
a
prayser
as
a
deceitfull
flatterer
.
Therfore
I
will
saye
nothing
of
thee
at
this
tyme
,
moste
wyse
&
learned
Sulcer
,
nothinge
of
M.
Woulfangus
Wisenburge
,
that
moste
excellent
diuine
,
and
worthy
gouernour
of
the
vniuersitie
,
nothing
of
Martin
Borrham
,
the
notable
professor
of
diuinitie
,
nothing
of
learned
M.
Iohn
Iunius
,
my
faithfull
companion
:
nothing
of
Marcus
Bersius
,
Iames
Turkenbrot
,
Conradus
Lycosthenes
,
his
deare
friende
,
Huldricus
Coccius
,
Thomas
Gyrenfalck
,
Iohn
Ibelhard
,
Sebastian
Lepusculus
,
Seuerinus
Erimontanus
,
Iohn
Maeder
,
Iohn
Brandmiller
,
and
other
ministers
of
Gods
word
,
whose
beneuolence
is
daily
seene
.
I
omitte
the
griefes
which
you
moste
willingly
suffered
,
not
without
great
paines
and
trauayle
.
But
this
onely
I
will
saye
,
that
although
the
good
will
of
the
people
and
magistrate
was
sufficiently
inflamed
,
of
them selues
toward
,
yet
it
did
seeme
to
arise
and
spring
for
the
moste
part
through
your
sermons
,
so
that
whatsoeuer
beneuolence
happened
vnto
vs
at
that
tyme
,
was
through
your
request
and
impulsion
.
But
here
(
as
I
sayde
before
)
I
desire
breuitie
,
bicause
I
am
one
of
them
which
haue
experience
of
you
.
I
will
speake
more
of
Tigur
and
Geneua
.
For
Tigur
alwayes
being
a
safegard
to
such
as
flye
from
their
countreyes
,
and
a
moste
excellent
vniuersitie
of
learned
diuines
,
and
a
moste
renoumed
schole
,
doth
open
vnto
me
a
large
fielde
,
in
which
this
my
oration
may
walke
and
haue
his
full
course
.
Whether
I
haue
respect
vnto
,
the
common
profite
of
al
nations
,
or
that
,
that
is
only
proper
to
England
,
for
what
a
notable
oracle
there
is
as
it
were
for
all
Christendome
,
what
a
notable
quire
of
most
learned
men
.
For
that
I
may
say
nothing
of
thee
O
Bullinger
,
whom
so
many
notable
bookes
compiled
with
such
singular
pietie
and
manifold
learning
,
with
suche
varietie
of
all
thinges
,
and
sentences
of
auncient
writers
decked
as
it
were
with
starres
,
doth
praise
enough
to
the
Catholike
church
,
although
I
holde
my
peace
.
But
that
I
may
omitte
al
the
other
which
were
borne
and
bread
at
Tygur
,
As
Bibliander
and
Hippius
,
whiche
knewe
all
thinges
,
Radulph
Gualther
,
the
eloquent
preacher
and
politik
writer
Conradus
Gesnerus
,
a
notable
library
as
it
were
of
all
disciplines
,
and
my
singuler
friend
,
Iosias
Simler
,
and
Iohn
Vuolphius
,
most
learned
men
also
,
&
my
very
friends
with
many
other
notable
professors
of
other
artes
:
Good
Lorde
,
what
notable
olde
men
were
those
learned
straungers
,
M.
Peter
Martyr
,
and
Barnardine
Ochinus
,
whiche
you
receiued
into
your
citie
?
One
of
the
whiche
if
some
other
congregation
should
haue
,
they
should
seeme
to
be
blessed
,
and
enriched
with
a
great
treasure
and
ornament
.
Happy
was
Englande
when
she
possessed
them
,
miserable
when
she
lost
them
:
of
this
congregation
sithe
thou
art
president
most
learned
Bullinger
,
I
haue
iustly
chosen
thee
to
be
my
patrone
,
with
whose
authoritie
the
Romaine
court
may
be
weakened
,
and
my
discription
be
established
.
Who
if
thou
wouldest
call
into
the
fielde
,
these
noble
captaines
,
stoute
souldious
with
their
furnished
bandes
,
with
a
reasonable
power
thou
shalt
ouercome
,
at
the
first
one
onset
the
whole
troupes
and
bondes
of
the
Papistes
.
But
I
will
omitte
these
thinges
,
as
common
and
knowen
to
all
men
,
what
he
hath
done
to
our
Englishe
men
at
Tigur
,
seeing
that
is
proper
to
my
purpose
,
and
not
the
other
,
I
will
here
leue
that
,
and
touch
this
but
briefly
.
For
when
I
was
with
you
and
had
tasted
thy
hospitalitie
O
Bullinger
,
&
the
humanitie
of
others
,
I
vnderstode
the
great
good
will
you
did
beare
to
our
countremen
which
were
with
you
.
That
worthy
man
Iohn
Parckhurst
,
and
worthy
of
a
better
fortune
,
did
declare
to
me
howe
much
bounde
he
was
to
thee
,
to
M.
Gualter
,
and
to
the
whole
citie
.
It
was
tolde
me
also
of
them
which
were
at
Basill
with
me
,
of
thy
care
and
fatherly
affection
toward
them
,
whyle
they
liued
with
you
together
in
one
house
,
euen
vnder
the
shadowe
of
your
citie
,
being
defended
from
all
persecution
,
with
the
great
consent
and
loue
of
your
citizens
.
Also
the
incredible
liberalitie
of
your
magistrates
,
the
which
frely
gaue
vnto
them
corne
and
wine
sufficient
to
susteine
.xiii.
or
.xiiii.
men
,
and
when
they
refused
to
take
it
,
they
were
sory
that
they
hadde
not
oportunitie
to
pleasure
them
.
But
nowe
I
haste
to
Geneua
,
of
which
if
I
should
make
any
long
oration
,
when
I
had
saide
all
,
I
should
seeme
scarce
to
haue
declared
halfe
that
whiche
might
be
saide
.
In
the
which
I
greatly
marueile
at
the
notable
prouidence
of
our
God
,
which
so
stirred
vp
the
mindes
of
the
citizens
and
magistrates
,
that
they
were
not
afrayde
to
receiue
so
many
thousand
straungers
into
the
suburbes
of
one
citie
.
Againe
,
did
so
turne
the
heartes
of
the
straungers
,
that
although
they
were
more
in
number
,
&
the
superiours
,
yet
woulde
submitte
them selues
vnder
their
power
,
as
though
they
were
the
inferiours
,
in
so
muche
that
they
did
not
acknowledge
them selues
to
be
Lordes
and
citizens
,
but
priuate
men
and
straungers
.
Let
other
men
fayne
other
miracles
,
but
Geneua
seemeth
to
me
to
be
the
wonderfull
miracle
of
the
whole
worlde
:
so
many
from
all
countries
come
thether
,
as
it
were
vnto
a
sanctuary
,
not
to
gather
riches
but
to
liue
in
pouertie
:
not
to
be
satisfied
,
but
to
be
hungry
,
not
to
liue
pleasauntly
,
but
to
liue
miserably
,
not
to
saue
their
goodes
,
but
to
leese
them
.
Many
marchantes
do
rushe
thether
for
gaynes
,
souldiours
for
spoyles
,
all
for
their
owne
profitte
.
But
it
seemeth
to
be
a
monsterous
and
a
wonderfull
miracle
,
that
men
should
flye
to
scarcenes
from
plenteousnes
,
to
trauaile
from
ease
,
from
plenteousnes
of
ryches
,
to
miserable
pouertie
,
Lutetia
,
London
,
Franckfort
,
are
newe
markets
for
marchandize
,
vnto
the
which
men
come
,
not
for
gaine
,
not
for
marchandise
,
not
for
tauerning
,
to
chaunge
heauenly
thinges
with
earthly
things
,
that
in
steede
of
humane
treasures
,
they
may
gather
heauenly
treasures
in
heauen
.
We
haue
read
that
consuls
haue
bin
taken
from
the
plough
to
beare
rule
,
but
from
florishinge
fortune
,
from
great
riches
and
dignities
to
the
plough
,
to
great
labours
and
trauayle
,
from
an
horse
to
an
asse
weeting
and
knowing
it
,
is
it
not
a
great
marueile
?
Is
it
not
wonderfull
that
Spanyardes
,
Italians
,
Scottes
,
Englishemen
,
Frenchemen
,
Germaines
,
disagreeing
in
manners
,
speache
and
apparell
,
sheepe
and
wolues
,
bulles
and
beares
,
being
coupled
with
the
onely
yoke
of
Christe
,
should
liue
so
louingly
and
friendly
,
and
that
Monkes
,
Laymen
,
and
Nunnes
,
disagreeing
both
in
life
and
secte
should
dwell
together
,
like
a
spirituall
and
Christian
congregation
?
vsing
one
order
,
one
cloyster
,
and
like
ceremonies
.
Is
it
not
wonderfull
that
so
many
stoute
enemies
hanging
ouer
them
,
and
looking
still
to
deuoure
them
,
as
Sathan
and
the
Pope
their
moste
bitter
enemies
,
they
should
not
onely
be
safe
,
but
also
liue
so
long
time
in
quietnes
?
Thankes
be
therfore
vnto
God
,
because
he
hath
appointed
the
pastour
of
his
scattered
and
dispersed
flocke
,
the
captaine
of
the
vanished
,
to
be
the
chiefe
of
the
miserable
people
,
with
whose
counsell
gouernment
&
wisdome
,
so
great
a
congregation
of
people
,
being
not
only
diuerse
,
but
contrary
one
to
another
,
hath
bene
nourished
together
vnder
one
bande
of
loue
,
so
that
nowe
nothing
is
more
louing
than
those
enemies
,
nothing
more
like
,
then
their
vnlikenes
,
no
body
more
happy
,
then
these
miserable
men
.
I
thanke
thee
in
this
my
writing
in
the
name
of
them
all
,
because
when
they
would
purely
honoure
God
in
their
owne
countrey
,
&
can
not
,
it
may
be
lawefull
for
them
to
come
to
the
churche
and
celebrate
the
congregation
,
in
the
which
they
may
frely
call
vpon
their
God
,
sincerely
administer
the
Sacramentes
,
and
may
fulfill
other
rites
as
they
were
citizens
,
with
the
priuiledge
,
and
highe
fauour
of
the
magistrates
.
Happy
is
that
people
who
enioyeth
these
thinges
,
and
haue
so
worthy
a
bishop
,
which
gathereth
together
the
dispersed
,
comforteth
the
broken
in
heart
,
fauoureth
exiles
,
and
confirmeth
the
weake
with
example
and
doctrine
.
But
perchaunce
I
may
seeme
,
to
haue
sayde
to
much
to
you
and
to
you
all
,
most
gentle
fathers
,
who
are
troubled
with
grauer
matters
,
and
haue
no
leysure
to
reade
your
prayses
.
And
indued
with
suche
modestie
,
that
you
will
scarse
attende
vnto
it
.
But
beare
with
me
while
I
doe
but
my
dutie
,
for
I
prayse
not
you
but
the
giftes
of
God
that
are
of
you
,
and
commende
the
happy
state
of
your
churches
vnto
the
faythful
,
that
they
may
learne
to
giue
thankes
and
to
imitate
you
.
I
would
haue
showen
the
causes
why
I
inscribed
to
your
name
the
Papall
historie
of
new
Rome
,
partly
to
haue
declared
my
loue
towardes
you
,
for
your
benefites
bestowed
vpon
England
&
other
countreis
.
Partly
that
the
learning
which
you
haue
spread
abroade
in
these
days
,
may
be
defended
with
your
ayde
.
Our
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
the
prince
of
sheepeheardes
,
the
maister
of
al
truthe
,
the
enemy
of
Antechriste
,
strengthen
and
confirme
you
,
and
all
your
fellowe
ministers
,
with
the
power
of
the
holy
ghoste
,
and
preserue
you
in
long
health
,
to
the
comfort
and
ioye
of
the
Christian
flocke
,
to
the
ouerthrowing
of
Antichriste
,
and
the
amplifying
of
his
name
.
Amen
.
Iohn
Bale
Iohn
Bale
to
the
Reader
.
I
Desire
thee
(
Christian
Reader
)
whosoeuer
thou
art
that
delightest
in
the
glory
of
Christ
against
the
malyce
of
Antichriste
,
and
I
beseech
thee
in
the
Lord
to
conster
all
thinges
to
the
beste
,
euen
those
matters
which
seeme
to
be
spoken
more
bitterly
against
that
monstrous
beast
and
not
to
depraue
them
with
slaunderings
,
as
I
vnderstand
some
of
late
haue
taken
occasion
to
do
by
my
late
booke
published
of
the
writers
of
Englande
.
Among
whom
some
are
not
ashamed
vntrulye
to
saye
that
I
deale
vniustlye
with
some
Princes
that
gouerne
the
estates
of
Christendome
.
Othersome
saye
that
I
speake
malepertlye
and
that
against
all
Christian
modestye
,
that
I
speake
vnreuerentlye
of
Queene
Mary
of
England
,
because
in
one
place
I
haue
written
that
Iesabell
raigneth
in
Englande
,
and
glutteth
her selfe
with
the
bloude
of
Martyrs
:
where
as
by
that
name
I
did
not
meane
Queene
Mary
,
but
the
tyrannie
of
Rome
that
miserablye
ouerrunneth
all
Englande
.
For
the
places
in
Nicolas
Grimoald
,
Traherne
,
Turner
the
Phisition
,
Hooper
▪
Ridley
,
Rogers
,
Bradford
,
Filpot
,
and
other
,
do
sufficientlye
interprete
themselues
to
be
spoken
of
the
greate
Antichriste
and
his
mitred
and
scraped
tormentours
.
For
as
the
holye
ghoste
hath
taughte
mee
I
haue
called
that
Romaine
Sinagogge
the
murtherer
of
Godlye
men
,
wicked
Iesabell
,
the
horned
beast
,
the
impe
of
the
Dragon
,
the
doughter
of
the
deuill
,
the
spouse
of
Sathan
,
speaking
blasphemies
,
the
purple
beast
,
the
misticall
Babilon
,
the
great
strumpet
with
whom
the
kinges
of
the
earth
haue
committed
fornication
,
which
haue
dronke
of
the
wyne
of
her
fornication
,
the
woman
cloathed
in
purple
,
scarlet
,
gould
,
pearles
and
precious
stones
,
hauing
a
goulden
cuppe
full
of
all
filthines
&
lustes
of
the
world
,
the
mother
of
fornication
,
and
droncke
with
the
bloud
of
the
saintes
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
the
habitation
of
deuils
,
and
the
cage
of
all
euill
spirites
and
hatefull
birdes
.
The
occasion
which
first
moued
mee
herevnto
was
this
,
Anno
domini
1554.
our
Realme
of
Englande
after
the
xx
.
yeare
of
her
deliueraunce
throughe
the
mercye
of
God
,
most
shamefullye
forsooke
the
holye
Gospel
of
Christe
,
which
is
the
power
and
vertue
of
God
to
the
health
of
all
beleuers
,
&
made
a
newe
profession
vnto
the
great
ennemye
of
God
the
Romaine
deuil
and
wicked
Antichrist
.
Of
the
which
execrable
deede
thou
shalt
read
more
in
the
end
of
this
booke
.
Partlye
also
the
horrible
vices
which
follow
this
monster
,
whereof
the
most
prudent
K.
Henry
the
eight
had
good
proofe
,
when
he
caused
the
houses
of
the
hooded
hypocrites
,
&
the
colleges
of
the
massemongers
in
his
kingdome
,
before
their
vtter
destruction
which
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1538.
to
be
visited
,
by
the
worshipfull
doctours
of
the
lawe
,
Thomas
Lee
,
Richard
Laiton
,
Thomas
Bedill
,
Thomas
Barthlet
the
publicke
notarie
,
&
such
others
.
In
the
which
there
were
such
swarmes
of
whoremongers
,
ruffians
,
filthie
parsons
,
giltye
of
sinne
against
nature
,
Ganimedes
,
and
yet
votaries
and
vnmaryed
all
,
so
that
thou
wouldest
thincke
that
there
were
a
newe
Gomorrha
amonge
them
.
The
booke
of
them
is
called
the
breuiary
of
thinges
founde
out
in
abbeyes
,
assemblies
,
colleges
,
&c.
Out
of
the
which
booke
I
will
shew
but
one
or
other
example
,
to
an
vnsauery
tast
thereof
.
In
the
monasterye
called
Battel
abbey
in
the
Diocesse
of
Chichester
,
these
many
gilty
of
sinne
against
nature
were
found
in
the
visitation
,
Iohn
the
Abbot
,
Richard
Salchurst
,
Thomas
Cuthberth
,
William
March
,
Iohn
Hasting
,
Gregorie
Champion
,
Clement
Westfild
,
Iohn
Crosse
,
Thomas
Crambroke
,
Thomas
Basill
,
Iohn
Hamfild
,
Iohn
Hierome
,
Clemens
Grigge
,
Richard
Touye
,
and
Iohn
Austine
.
These
were
incontinente
liuers
,
Thomas
Lyuet
wyth
one
maryed
wife
&
one
harlot
,
Thomas
Cranbroke
with
the
same
,
and
other
beside
.
Lo
this
is
the
chast
Religion
of
the
Pope
.
At
Canterbury
amonge
the
Benedictine
monkes
these
were
gilty
of
sinne
against
nature
,
Richard
Godmersham
,
William
Lichfild
,
Christopher
Iames
,
Iohn
Goldmistone
,
Nicolas
Clement
,
William
Causton
,
Iohn
Ambrose
,
Thomas
Farlegh
,
and
Thomas
Morton
.
Whoremongers
,
Christopher
Iames
aforesaide
with
three
maried
women
,
and
Nicolas
Clement
with
one
harlot
.
In
the
Abbey
of
S.
Augustine
these
were
found
vnchast
,
Iohn
the
Abbot
with
one
woman
,
Iohn
Langdan
with
two
,
Iohn
Langport
with
one
,
Richarde
Compton
with
one
,
William
Reynsforth
with
one
,
William
Godmerstone
with
two
,
Dauid
Franckes
with
two
,
Robart
saltwood
one
,
Laurence
Goldstone
one
,
William
Holingborne
one
,
William
Milton
one
,
Iohn
Shrewsbery
one
,
and
Thomas
Barham
gilty
of
sinne
against
nature
.
In
the
abbey
of
Bath
amonge
many
other
Richard
Lincombe
had
vii
.
harlots
,
iij.
maryed
women
,
and
iiii
.
singlewomen
and
he
was
giltye
of
sinne
against
nature
also
,
William
Benushon
had
xi
.
harlots
,
beside
diuers
gilty
of
sinne
against
nature
.
In
the
abbey
of
Monkenferlege
in
Salisbury
diocesse
,
Lewis
the
Prior
had
9.
harlots
,
Richard
the
Prior
of
Mayden
Bradley
had
v.
harlots
and
sixe
bastardes
,
William
the
Abbot
of
Bristowe
had
iiij
.
harlots
,
iij.
vnmaried
&
one
maryed
.
Thomas
Abbot
of
Abington
beside
his
owne
naturall
sister
of
whom
he
begat
two
children
,
had
three
other
harlots
,
and
this
man
was
the
father
of
many
that
was
gilty
of
sin
against
nature
.
In
the
abbey
of
Sulbred
in
the
diocesse
of
Cicester
George
Walden
Prior
had
vij
.
harlots
,
Iohn
Standney
vij
.
Nicolas
duke
v.
Henry
Selwood
two
,
with
many
others
.
Iohn
Blanke
Prior
of
Bermondsey
had
xi
.
harlots
.
At
the
castel
of
Wyndsor
Henry
Woodward
had
very
many
harlots
,
Nicolas
Whyden
had
iiij
.
George
Whitthorne
v.
Nicolas
Spoke
v.
Simon
Tod
one
,
Nicolas
Walker
ij
.
William
Vause
one
,
Robart
Dauison
vj.
Peter
Boughe
had
many
,
and
so
other
had
others
.
In
the
Cathedrall
Church
at
Chichester
,
Iohn
Champion
Prebendary
of
Waltam
had
ij
.
harlots
,
William
Crosse
had
one
wyfe
,
Thomas
Parker
ij
.
harlots
,
Richard
Busteld
one
of
whom
he
begat
a
child
,
Barthelmew
Cokisley
i.
Robart
hunt
had
diuers
,
Tho.
Goffe
had
ij
.
being
other
mens
wyues
,
Iohn
Hill
xiij
.
harlots
,
Robart
Moore
had
many
,
Roger
Barham
many
,
Iohn
Bedfild
many
,
with
others
,
among
that
which
the
forsaid
Roger
Barham
and
Iohn
Champion
were
gilty
of
sinne
against
nature
.
These
were
taken
out
of
the
foresaid
booke
.
Behold
what
monsters
Popery
hath
nourished
throughout
England
in
abbeyes
and
colleges
.
Are
not
these
foule
birdes
most
iustlye
banished
with
their
most
filthye
Pope
,
the
Romishe
Idoll
?
In
all
other
places
as
well
in
congregations
as
colleges
the
like
thinges
are
committed
and
done
,
the
which
were
to
longe
or
rather
to
shameful
throughly
to
declare
,
for
they
gate
vnto
them
in
most
places
through
this
Popishe
Religion
,
either
the
French
pockes
or
the
Spanishe
decease
.
And
there
were
in
Englande
more
then
xl
.
Abbeyes
of
diuers
kindes
of
monkes
,
beside
the
most
wicked
nests
of
the
begging
fryers
,
of
the
which
there
were
almost
two
hundreth
.
Vnto
whom
these
verses
do
aptlye
agree
.
It
is
not
sure
a
misse
that
monkes
should
fathers
termed
bee
,
Sith
such
swarmes
of
their
bastard
brats
in
euery
place
they
see
.
There
is
yet
a
thirde
matter
which
forced
mee
herevnto
,
and
hauing
seene
and
heard
these
thinges
vehemently
moued
me
to
write
.
This
is
the
precepte
of
Christe
in
the
xviij
.
Chapter
of
the
Reuelation
of
S.
Iohn
:
For
a
voyce
came
from
heauen
from
the
right
hand
of
the
father
and
the
euerlasting
throne
of
Christe
,
with
a
great
voyce
sounded
in
our
eares
saying
.
Go
from
her
my
people
lest
ye
be
made
partakers
of
her
wickednes
,
and
ye
receiue
part
of
her
punishment
.
For
her
sinnes
are
gone
vp
to
heauen
,
and
God
hath
remembred
her
wickednes
.
And
then
commaundement
followeth
which
was
giuen
against
the
beast
with
seuen
heades
.
Reward
her
euen
as
she
hath
rewarded
you
,
and
giue
her
double
according
to
her
works
,
and
poure
in
double
to
her
in
the
same
cup
which
she
filled
vnto
you
.
And
forasmuch
as
she
glorified
her selfe
and
liued
wantonly
,
so
much
poure
you
into
her
of
punishment
and
sorrowe
.
This
is
the
worde
of
the
Lorde
declared
vnto
vs
as
well
here
as
in
the
fiftye
Chap.
of
Ieremy
.
That
this
serpent
might
perish
&
all
his
doinges
brought
to
nought
.
Yet
for
al
this
I
do
wel
remember
the
sayings
of
S.
Paule
,
that
al
Princes
ought
to
be
honoured
although
they
be
wicked
and
vnprofitable
for
a
common
wealth
,
because
they
be
placed
there
of
God
,
neither
to
speake
euill
of
them
beinge
but
wotmes
,
dust
and
ashes
,
Neither
dare
I
murmur
against
the
prouidence
of
God
,
which
is
contrary
to
his
holy
worde
.
Therefore
from
the
bottome
of
my
hart
I
beseech
our
Lorde
and
Redeemer
Iesus
Christe
,
that
he
would
haue
mercye
vppon
all
Kinges
,
Princes
and
Nations
,
and
so
prouide
that
all
nations
maye
be
so
gouerned
as
is
most
tending
to
his
glory
:
For
whose
reueng
he
hath
most
stoutly
fortifyed
mee
vp
in
this
my
old
age
.
Not
studying
to
derogate
or
take
awaye
the
honour
from
anye
Christian
Kinge
,
but
onely
to
inuey
against
the
Romishe
beast
,
the
Synagog
of
Sathan
,
and
most
wicked
Antichrist
,
with
the
writings
and
testimonye
of
most
learned
men
.
If
I
shal
haue
said
any
thing
sharper
then
thou
didst
loke
for
(
most
gentle
Reader
)
consider
I
pray
you
the
hudge
tiranny
of
this
most
wicked
Viper
of
the
world
,
whose
destruction
accordinge
to
Gods
promises
is
at
hande
.
Great
Babilon
shall
fall
which
hath
seduced
many
Nations
,
and
shall
be
destroyed
the
whole
worlde
marueylinge
thereat
.
If
the
vehemencye
of
my
stile
shall
offende
thee
,
beholde
the
maruelous
force
of
the
holye
ghoste
in
the
Prophete
Dauid
and
most
holy
king
,
who
in
the
Lordes
cause
most
stoutlye
saide
:
I
haue
hated
the
congregation
of
the
wicked
,
Psal.
25.
He
promiseth
also
afterwarde
by
his
Prophetes
,
that
he
woulde
destroye
the
brothell
houses
and
wicked
places
.
Ezechi
.
16.
I
will
shewe
fayth
the
Lord
vnto
all
Nations
thy
nakednes
,
and
to
al
kingdomes
thy
shame
Nahum
.
3.
Thy
dishonour
and
filthines
shall
be
opened
,
and
thy
reproche
shall
be
seene
,
I
will
be
reuenged
,
and
none
shall
resiste
mee
,
Esay
▪
47.
Woe
be
vnto
those
Kinges
as
manye
as
haue
worshipped
the
beast
or
haue
ayded
her
,
or
haue
receiued
helpe
of
her
,
or
haue
committed
fornication
with
her
,
as
many
as
haue
serued
her
,
and
haue
ioyned
handes
against
the
Lambe
,
and
waged
battell
for
her
cause
,
because
their
names
are
not
written
in
the
booke
of
lyfe
from
the
beginninge
of
the
worlde
.
And
the
Lambe
shal
ouercome
them
at
the
last
like
a
Lorde
of
Lordes
,
and
kinge
of
kinges
,
and
they
shall
go
together
with
the
beast
to
destruction
and
vtter
dampnation
,
Apocalips
17.
GOD
therefore
giue
in
the
hartes
of
Christians
whom
the
x.
hornes
do
shadowe
,
that
they
maye
faithfully
execute
this
his
will
and
iudgement
,
that
they
maye
make
her
desolate
and
leaue
her
naked
,
that
they
maye
eate
her
fleshe
and
burne
her
in
fire
,
that
is
,
let
her
abide
her
last
punishment
for
the
sheding
of
the
innocent
bloud
,
of
so
manye
faithfull
Christians
.
Be
it
done
,
Be
it
done
.
Amen
.
To
the
Reader
.
T.
R.
GENTLEMAN
.
THe
worthy
wittes
of
elder
yeares
haue
traueld
sea
and
land
,
To
seeke
and
search
the
wondrous
works
of
naturs
skilful
hand
:
And
mens
delight
hath
euer
bin
most
vgly
things
to
vewe
,
To
looke
on
creatures
out
of
kinde
,
as
monsters
olde
and
newe
.
If
therefore
thou
as
other
men
my
friend
affected
bee
,
And
dost
desire
vgly
things
,
and
monsters
strange
to
see
:
Then
take
the
payne
to
seeke
and
searche
within
this
little
booke
,
And
here
thou
shalt
vpon
so
strang
a
mongrell
monster
looke
:
As
neuer
nature
bread
on
earth
,
whose
shape
is
in
this
wyse
,
As
I
shall
partly
portrature
the
same
before
thine
eyes
.
It
is
a
little
beast
that
hath
ten
hornes
,
seuen
heads
,
&
crownets
seuen
,
Who
with
his
taile
from
clouds
to
clouds
swepes
down
the
stars
of
heauen
.
Upon
whose
backe
in
princely
pompe
,
and
glistring
gold
araye
,
And
proudly
pranckt
in
precious
pearles
,
and
clad
in
purple
gaye
,
The
stately
strompet
sittes
,
that
is
the
whore
of
Babilon
,
And
in
her
hand
a
golden
cuppe
of
fornication
.
Wherwith
the
world
she
poysond
hath
which
dronken
with
her
wine
,
Hath
falne
downe
flat
vnto
the
beast
,
as
to
a
god
deuine
:
Which
forced
kings
to
leaue
their
crownes
,
&
Keiser
stoupe
for
awe
,
Whyle
on
his
royall
necke
the
beast
hath
sayd
his
filthy
pawe
.
Who
hath
the
mighty
monarkes
made
to
holde
his
stirrope
lowe
,
And
caused
them
on
humble
knees
to
come
to
kisse
his
toe
:
Who
forced
great
estates
to
stand
barefooted
in
the
streate
,
And
proudly
put
the
crowne
on
head
of
princes
with
his
feete
.
And
made
the
sonne
and
subiect
both
against
their
king
and
●yre
,
Oft
to
rebell
whose
burning
breath
set
all
the
world
on
fyre
:
Who
hath
blasphemd
our
glorious
God
,
with
thousand
mischiefs
more
Loe
to
be
briefe
,
such
is
the
beast
of
whom
I
spake
before
.
Which
earst
discouered
was
by
Bale
among
the
rockes
of
Rome
,
And
by
the
painfull
penne
of
S.
is
into
England
come
.
That
euery
man
may
know
the
same
,
and
learne
to
shone
the
beast
,
Who
while
she
lorked
close
did
spye
mankinde
by
East
and
Weast
.
Accept
therfore
my
friendes
good
will
,
that
thus
his
trauell
spent
,
Prayse
God
for
it
,
and
him
for
payne
that
this
vnto
thee
sent
.
FINIS
.
THE
SECONDE
SORTE
OF
ROMAINE
BIshops
,
from
Syluester
to
Boniface
the
thirde
.
¶
These
bishops
persecution
being
ceased
,
began
to
take
estate
more
vpon
them
then
the
former
,
for
Constantine
and
other
Christian
princes
,
began
of
deuocion
and
zeale
to
aduaunce
the
prelates
to
wealth
,
and
therupon
they
liuing
in
wealth
and
ease
,
began
also
to
aduaunce
themselues
in
dignitie
aboue
the
former
estate
,
putting
riche
myt●rs
on
their
heades
,
taking
vpon
them
the
name
of
Archebishops
.
Also
they
began
by
litle
and
litle
to
adde
their
own
deuices
to
Gods
seruice
,
to
alter
,
chop
,
and
chaunge
,
and
make
Canons
,
as
liked
euery
ones
fantasie
,
and
so
pecemeale
began
to
plante
and
sowe
in
Rome
the
seade
of
Antichriste
,
which
afterwarde
grewe
vp
to
so
great
pride
and
abhomination
:
Thus
at
the
firste
in
the
churche
,
deuotion
bredde
wealth
,
but
the
doughter
choaked
the
mother
,
and
engendred
the
monster
ambition
,
who
also
like
the
cursed
impe
of
the
bastard
her
morher
,
did
in
the
ende
deuoure
her
grandmother
Religion
.
THE
PRELATES
or
Archebishops
of
Rome
.
1.
Marcus.
MArcus
a
Romaine
,
bestowed
a
pall
vpon
the
bishop
of
Hostia
,
who
had
consecrate
the
bishop
of
Rome
before
other
.
He
also
commaunded
that
the
people
and
the
clergie
should
on
Sondayes
after
the
Gospell
were
redde
,
singe
the
Nicean
Crede
.
He
builded
churches
,
and
gaue
many
giftes
vnto
them
&
died
a
confessour
in
the
yere
.
335.
2.
Iulius
the
first
.
IVlius
the
first
a
Romaine
,
appointed
that
a
priest
shoulde
(
as
they
forge
of
him
)
not
aunswer
his
cause
any
where
,
but
before
an
ecclesiasticall
iudge
:
and
he
reprehended
the
bishops
of
the
east
,
(
onlesse
they
slaunder
him
)
because
they
had
helde
counsels
without
his
authoritie
,
but
they
scorned
him
for
his
pride
,
he
caused
churcheyardes
to
be
made
,
and
at
the
lenghth
died
a
confessour
in
peace
,
Anno.
351.
Platina
sayth
,
that
this
Pope
appointed
certaine
notaries
to
wryte
the
actes
of
other
men
,
the
whiche
office
sayth
he
,
is
yet
about
the
Pope
remaining
:
But
these
notaries
of
our
time
saith
he
,
are
such
doultes
for
the
moste
parte
,
that
for
wante
of
learning
they
can
not
wryte
their
owne
name
in
Latin
:
of
their
maners
I
will
not
speake
,
because
these
offices
are
bestowed
on
bawdes
and
flatterers
,
vnmete
to
wryte
the
actes
of
other
men
.
3.
Liberius
.
LIberius
a
Romaine
,
for
ambition
(
as
Hierome
witnesseth
)
falling
into
the
Arrian
heresie
,
forsooke
the
trew
faith
,
and
subscribed
to
Arrius
articles
.
And
yet
this
man
died
a
confessour
also
,
Anno.
366.
though
in
dede
taynted
with
damnable
heresie
.
4.
Foelix
the
seconde
.
Foelix
the
seconde
a
Romaine
,
was
preferred
by
the
Arrians
,
who
thrust
out
Liberius
,
and
aduaunced
him
,
because
they
hoped
he
agreed
with
them
in
opinion
.
But
in
the
seconde
yeare
after
he
was
driuen
from
his
seate
,
and
Liberius
restored
:
And
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
,
359.
He
with
other
spirituall
persones
,
was
slayne
in
a
tumulte
.
This
man
sayth
Isidorus
,
made
lawes
for
the
defense
of
the
Clergie
.
Also
Sozomenus
,
lib.
4.
ca.
10.
Eccle.
histor
.
saith
,
that
he
being
bishop
,
did
both
admitte
Arrian
heretikes
to
the
ministery
,
and
also
vsed
their
communion
,
though
els
he
yelded
to
the
counsell
of
Nice
.
5.
Damasus
.
DAmasus
a
Spanyarde
,
being
made
Pope
in
a
certaine
faction
,
and
vehemently
accused
of
adultery
,
did
condemne
Liberius
his
dedes
,
he
builded
temples
,
and
beawtified
them
with
iewels
,
he
gaue
landes
,
and
bathes
to
the
Clergie
,
he
encreased
strange
seruice
in
the
churche
,
he
added
Confiteor
to
the
seruice
:
he
appointed
the
singing
of
the
Psalmes
,
and
allowed
Hieroms
translation
of
the
Bible
:
For
then
the
myndes
of
the
Prelates
began
to
bee
more
puft
vp
with
ambition
.
Afterward
▪
Damasus
(
as
they
saye
)
being
a
diligent
gatherer
of
thinges
doone
in
times
past
,
wrote
the
lyues
and
decrees
of
his
predecessours
the
byshops
of
Rome
,
enterlacing
them
with
many
open
and
manifest
vntruthes
.
And
in
the
yere
384.
died
a
confessour
.
Socrates
,
in
the
eight
booke
of
his
ecclesiasticall
history
,
and
the
24.
chapter
,
sayth
:
that
when
this
Damasus
was
chosen
bishop
,
one
Vrsinus
a
Deacon
of
the
same
churche
,
did
stande
in
suite
against
Damasus
,
but
when
he
sawe
that
Damasus
was
preferred
,
for
anger
he
began
by
all
endeuour
to
gather
congregations
to
him selfe
,
seuered
from
the
churche
.
Also
he
perswaded
certaine
obscure
and
abiect
byshops
,
to
chose
him
bishop
secretly
in
a
corner
.
And
so
he
was
created
not
in
the
churche
,
but
in
a
close
place
of
the
pallaice
called
Sicona
:
Whiche
being
done
,
the
people
began
to
wrangle
And
hereof
arose
a
bitter
contention
and
deadly
sedicion
,
not
touching
religion
▪
but
whether
of
these
two
Prelates
should
be
bishop
.
Of
this
grewe
so
many
assemblies
,
and
so
often
brawlinges
,
that
in
the
end
the
tumulte
was
so
great
that
many
were
slayne
about
it
.
And
therfore
Maximinus
then
liuetenant
of
the
citie
,
did
punishe
sharpely
a
great
numbre
,
both
the
Clergie
and
layetie
,
&
so
suppressed
Vrsinus
and
his
faction
.
Thus
it
appeareth
that
bloudy
ambition
is
not
a
newe
thing
in
Rome
.
6.
Siricius
.
SIricius
a
Romaine
,
medling
and
making
decrees
in
many
matters
,
remoued
those
from
saying
seruice
,
that
had
bene
twyse
maried
,
&
was
the
firste
that
admitted
monkes
into
orders
for
pretence
of
single
life
,
who
before
,
were
neuer
reckened
to
be
as
clarkes
.
He
mingled
the
Antiphones
with
the
Psalmes
,
and
appointed
that
orders
should
be
geuen
,
some
at
one
time
,
some
at
an
other
,
he
died
a
confessour
,
Anno
399.
7.
Anastasius
.
ANastasius
a
Romaine
,
appointed
that
whyle
the
Gospel
was
reading
they
should
stand
&
not
sitte
.
He
exempted
from
the
ministery
those
that
were
lame
,
impotent
,
or
diseased
persons
,
and
slept
with
his
forefathers
in
peace
being
a
confessour
.
Anno.
404.
8.
Innocentius
.
INnocentius
borne
in
Albania
,
aduaunced
the
sea
of
Rome
aboue
all
other
,
and
would
haue
it
to
be
iudged
by
none
.
He
commaunded
the
faithfull
to
faste
on
the
Saturday
,
to
bewayle
with
Mary
Magdalene
our
sauiour
Christe
that
was
buried
▪
euen
as
on
that
daye
.
He
deuised
that
at
masse
time
the
Pax
should
be
geuen
about
in
the
church
,
and
commaunded
that
the
church
(
a
wayghty
matter
)
being
ones
consecrate
should
neuer
be
consecrate
any
more
.
He
made
certayne
decrees
concerning
Iewes
,
Pagans
,
&
Monkes
,
and
made
the
anoyling
of
the
sick
to
be
a
sacrament
:
And
is
counted
among
the
dead
confessours
,
Anno.
416.
The
yeare
before
being
the
yeare
415.
Alaricus
king
of
Gothes
,
ouerranne
Italy
,
wan
Rome
,
wasted
,
spoyled
,
and
burnt
it
miserably
.
And
sone
after
him
his
cosen
Athoulfus
,
came
thether
againe
and
spoyled
all
that
he
had
left
.
9.
Sozymus
.
SOzymus
a
Greke
,
appointed
that
tapers
should
be
blessed
on
the
holydaye
,
and
that
the
Deacons
in
saying
seruice
should
haue
their
lefthandes
couered
.
He
forbad
that
clarkes
should
vse
tipling
in
open
place
,
or
haunte
tauernes
,
and
that
no
bondmen
should
be
admitted
to
be
of
the
Clergie
:
And
died
a
confessour
.
Anno.
420.
Also
this
Sozymus
suppressed
the
Nouacian
heretikes
,
whiche
in
time
past
had
borne
great
swaye
in
Rome
.
But
nowe
they
were
kept
vnder
,
for
sayth
Isocrates
,
the
byshop
of
Rome
,
as
well
as
the
byshop
of
Alexandria
,
had
stretched
his
power
beyond
the
limittes
of
priesthood
stepping
into
temporall
authoritie
.
Socrat.
histor.
eccle.
lib.
7.
cap.
11.
10.
Bonifacius
.
BOnifacius
a
Romaine
,
the
sonne
of
one
Iucundus
a
priest
,
was
chosen
Pope
,
at
suche
time
as
there
was
great
sedition
among
the
Clergie
.
He
made
decrees
that
were
very
necessary
,
God
graunte
they
proue
so
:
as
that
a
woman
(
yet
though
she
were
a
hoodded
noonne
)
should
not
openly
touche
the
altar
cloth
,
nor
the
holy
vessels
,
nor
smell
to
the
incense
:
And
that
none
should
be
made
priest
till
he
were
thirty
yeres
olde
.
After
he
had
decreed
that
sainctes
eueninges
should
be
kept
,
he
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
426.
11.
Coelestinus
.
Caelestinus
borne
in
Campania
,
patched
the
Popishe
masse
vp
with
these
thinges
,
Introitum
,
Graduale
,
Responsorium
,
Tractum
,
&
Offertorium
,
as
his
owne
deuices
.
And
gaue
straight
charge
that
the
priestes
should
be
perfitte
in
the
Popes
decrees
.
He
sent
these
bishops
,
Germanus
into
Englande
,
Palladus
into
Scotlande
,
and
Patricke
with
a
certaine
Segetian
into
Irelande
,
to
roote
out
the
Pelagian
heresie
.
He
died
Anno.
435.
being
put
in
among
the
number
of
confessours
.
12
Sixtus
the
thirde
.
SIxtus
the
thirde
a
Romaine
,
called
the
enricher
of
churches
,
he
builded
the
churche
of
S.
Mary
the
greater
after
a
miracle
of
snowe
:
and
enriched
it
with
great
giftes
,
and
garnished
the
pallayces
with
golde
.
At
the
persuasion
of
a
woman
called
Eudoxia
,
he
did
hallowe
Peters
chaynes
,
and
appointed
a
yearely
feaste
daye
in
honour
of
them
to
be
kept
at
Midsommer
.
He
died
a
confessour
.
Anno.
440.
and
was
buried
in
the
citie
.
About
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
.
456.
Genesericus
came
out
of
Aphrica
,
into
Italy
with
a
great
armye
against
Rome
,
and
comming
thether
,
he
finding
the
citie
empty
,
inuaded
it
.
And
for
the
space
of
xiiii
.
dayes
continually
caried
out
the
spoyle
of
it
,
and
toke
away
many
prysoners
.
13
Leo
the
first
.
LEo
the
first
a
Thuscane
borne
,
added
to
the
masse
these
wordes
to
name
it
Sanctum
sacrificium
,
Immaculatam
hostiam
,
hanc
oblationem
,
An
holy
sacrifice
an
vnspotted
offering
and
oblacion
.
whiche
cannot
be
without
blaspheming
God
haynously
▪
He
like
an
Idolatour
,
builded
a
pallayce
in
the
honour
of
Cornelius
a
byshop
,
and
appointed
clarkes
to
kepe
the
Apostles
sepulchres
.
He
decreed
that
men
should
worship
the
images
of
the
dead
,
&
allowed
the
sacrifice
of
the
masse
,
he
died
a
confessour
.
Anno.
462.
14
Hilarius
.
HIlarius
borne
in
Sardinia
,
a
man
daily
exercised
in
building
and
beautifying
of
churches
,
decked
the
post
of
Christe
his
crosse
with
golde
and
precious
stones
:
He
made
decrees
by
synodes
,
proclayming
them
to
be
kept
through
the
whole
worlde
.
He
made
a
lawe
that
euery
minister
should
be
put
from
his
calling
,
whiche
maried
either
a
widowe
or
deuorced
woman
,
and
not
a
mayde
:
He
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
469.
In
his
time
Mamertus
Claudius
,
bishop
of
Vienna
,
made
the
Letanies
or
procession
to
be
saide
thrise
a
weke
whereof
Mantuan
sayth
Fast.
4.
By
Rodanus
there
standes
a
towne
Vienna
men
it
name
,
Sorenoied
while
one
Mamertus
,
was
bishop
of
the
same
:
And
suffred
many
sturdy
stormes
:
for
oft
with
firy
flake
Of
thonderclap
it
burnt
,
&
while
the
trembling
soyle
did
shake
,
The
grounde
did
gape
as
torne
in
twayne
,
whereby
the
daungerous
dell
With
yawning
mouth
stoode
open
downe
to
glowing
goulphe
of
hell
,
Among
the
dungeons
depe
of
Ioue
:
and
rauening
wolues
withall
Were
driuen
to
madnes
,
through
the
haggs
of
hell
that
vp
did
crall
.
The
franticke
neat
began
to
murther
men
in
field
,
&
towne
,
Wherewith
mens
hartes
amazed
were
,
that
thus
the
Lord
should
frowne
.
And
so
constraind
they
asked
aide
and
succour
from
aboue
,
And
with
their
humble
prayers
sought
Gods
mercy
for
to
moue
.
And
herevppon
the
Letanye
at
first
deuised
was
,
And
afterward
it
did
from
thens
to
other
people
passe
.
In
the
time
of
this
Pope
about
the
yeare
of
Christ
476.
Odoacer
with
an
army
of
Herulans
&
Turcihugians
,
came
from
Panonia
and
wanne
Rome
and
all
Italye
,
and
raigned
there
xiiii
.
yeres
.
About
this
time
Rome
was
so
terriblie
shaken
wyth
earthquakes
,
that
manye
houses
fell
downe
wythall
.
15.
Simplicius
.
SImplicius
a
Tiburtinian
borne
,
did
dedicate
Pallaces
and
deuided
the
towne
into
fiue
parts
for
the
priestes
to
serue
,
and
appointed
the
sacrificing
priestes
their
weekes
:
hee
shewed
that
the
Church
of
Rome
was
the
chiefe
Church
of
all
.
He
vsurped
auctoritie
vppon
the
people
of
Rauenna
like
a
tyraunte
,
and
commaunded
that
none
of
the
Clergy
should
acknowledge
,
that
he
held
any
Ecclesiasticall
benefice
of
a
lay
man
.
And
this
man
dyed
a
confessor
.
Anno.
484.
16.
Foelix
the
third
,
FOElix
the
thirde
a
Romaine
the
sonne
of
one
Foelix
a
priest
,
decreed
that
onelye
a
bishoppe
,
and
no
priuate
priestes
should
dedicate
the
Churches
,
and
allowed
a
feast
for
the
dedication
of
them
:
Hee
hallowed
Agapetus
hys
Pallaice
.
He
decreed
that
the
Clergye
being
accused
of
anye
matter
,
should
haue
dayes
graunted
to
returne
theyr
aunswere
,
and
dyed
in
peace
a
confessor
.
Anno.
494.
17.
Gelasius
.
GElasius
an
Aphrican
sonne
to
Valerius
a
bishop
,
burned
the
bookes
of
the
Manichies
,
hee
made
hymmes
,
prefaces
▪
graduals
,
collects
and
prayers
,
hee
seue●ed
the
Apocrypha
from
Canonicall
Scripture
:
and
allowed
maryed
wydowers
after
they
had
maryed
their
seconde
wyfe
to
be
priestes
,
if
they
toke
his
dispensation
.
He
encreased
the
Clergye
,
he
dedicated
Pallaices
:
and
decreed
that
priestes
orders
should
bee
geuen
foure
times
in
the
yeare
,
he
added
to
the
Masse
the
conclusions
of
the
prayers
Et
te
igitur
:
&
at
lengthe
auouched
that
he
&
his
successors
should
be
iudged
by
no
bodye
.
And
dyed
a
confessor
.
Anno.
497.
18.
Anastasius
the
second
.
ANastasius
the
seconde
a
Romaine
,
leaned
to
the
Eutichians
and
Nestorians
,
he
did
communicate
wyth
heretikes
:
he
excommunicated
the
Emperour
.
And
in
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
499.
on
the
stoole
of
easemente
his
bowels
issued
out
of
his
bellye
.
He
dyed
a
confessor
,
so
writeth
Volaterranus
.
19
Symmachus
.
SYmmachus
borne
in
Sardinia
was
chosen
bishop
with
much
dissention
among
the
Clergye
.
He
ordayned
that
virgins
which
had
once
professed
chastitye
,
shoulde
neuer
marrye
afterwarde
,
and
that
none
of
the
Clergye
shoulde
keepe
in
house
wyth
anye
woman
,
but
such
a
one
as
were
his
kinswoman
:
He
builded
many
Pallacies
euen
out
of
the
ground
.
He
brought
the
masse
into
fashion
,
hee
commaunded
to
singe
Gloria
in
excelsis
vppon
the
byrth
dayes
of
saincts
.
And
if
any
man
may
trust
Gregoryes
Dialogues
,
he
committed
to
Purgatorye
the
stubborne
soule
of
one
Paschasius
a
deacon
after
his
death
.
And
yet
this
man
dyed
a
confessour
.
Anno.
514.
Vspergensis
sayth
that
when
this
Pope
was
chosen
,
one
Laurence
was
also
chosen
by
some
,
wherevppon
manye
slaughters
both
of
the
people
&
Clergye
were
made
in
Rome
during
the
space
of
iii.
yeres
,
but
Symachus
preuailed
.
20.
Hormisda
.
HOrmisda
borne
in
Campania
,
did
set
quietnes
among
the
Clergie
,
he
appointed
that
the
Psalmes
should
be
songe
by
course
enterchaungeable
:
He
commaunded
that
the
decrees
of
counsels
should
be
kept
,
and
bestowed
many
thinges
to
the
furniture
of
churches
,
he
lefte
a
wedge
of
syluer
waying
a
thousande
&
fourty
poundes
in
saint
Peters
churche
:
and
commaunded
that
no
aultar
should
be
builded
without
the
consent
of
the
byshop
.
He
added
ceremonies
to
publique
mariages
:
and
excommunicated
Anastasius
the
Emperous
,
because
he
sayde
that
it
was
an
office
dewe
only
to
the
Emperoure
to
commaunde
,
and
not
to
be
at
a
byshops
commaundement
:
suche
then
was
the
courage
of
the
spirite
of
Antichriste
.
Iustinus
the
Emperoure
,
as
Isiodorus
wryteth
,
made
this
Hormisda
a
Patriarch
of
Rome
being
before
but
an
Archebishop
:
who
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
523.
From
the
time
of
Syluester
,
the
Romaine
prelates
were
Archebishops
,
for
the
space
of
twoo
hundreth
yeares
,
that
is
from
the
yeare
320.
vntill
this
yeare
520.
at
what
tyme
they
were
first
made
Patriarkes
by
the
Emperour
Iustinus
.
I
declare
this
more
diligently
,
whereby
the
attentiue
reader
may
knowe
by
what
degrees
the
Romain
bishops
crept
vp
to
the
Popedome
it selfe
,
and
what
crafte
the
deuill
wrought
in
them
before
the
great
Antechriste
came
,
and
was
reuealed
to
the
full
.
So
that
as
ye
see
the
bishops
of
Rome
.
Here
againe
altered
their
name
the
seconde
tyme
,
to
title
of
greater
dignitie
,
that
is
from
Archbishops
to
Patriarkes
,
and
so
the
rest
folowing
for
a
season
were
called
.
21.
Iohn
the
first
.
IOhn
the
firste
a
Thuscane
,
whome
Theodoricus
kyng
of
Italy
sent
,
(
for
then
they
were
subiect
to
Princes
)
as
his
oratour
,
with
certaine
other
,
vnto
Iustinus
the
Emperoure
.
This
bishop
being
the
worthiest
man
of
all
this
latter
company
,
gaue
a
testimonie
of
his
pure
life
,
by
suftring
paciently
vndeserued
death
.
He
decreed
,
and
that
very
godly
,
that
if
any
man
were
robbed
of
any
thing
,
he
should
haue
all
restored
againe
.
But
I
take
it
to
be
false
that
he
should
restore
three
churcheyardes
,
enriched
the
churches
with
giftes
or
decked
the
altars
with
golde
,
syluer
,
or
precious
stones
,
as
Platina
and
other
wryte
,
least
he
should
seeme
nothing
to
haue
encreased
the
kingdome
of
Antichriste
.
There
is
to
be
seene
comfortable
Epistles
of
his
to
the
byshops
of
Italy
,
whereby
he
warneth
them
,
that
they
should
not
shrinke
from
their
purpose
,
but
stande
to
it
stoutly
,
although
that
the
said
king
Theodoricus
,
fowly
tainted
with
the
Arrian
heresy
,
had
threatened
to
destroye
them
and
all
Italy
.
For
the
whiche
at
the
tyrannous
commaundement
of
Theodoricus
,
Anno
527.
hee
perished
at
Rauenna
through
famine
,
stinke
,
&
noysomnes
in
the
pryson
.
As
touching
Arrius
,
thus
Mantuan
writeth
of
him
.
This
Arrius
euen
the
deadly
bayne
infecting
mankinde
,
And
borne
to
breake
Gods
lawe
,
and
quenche
the
faithe
of
Christian
minde
,
Had
venomd
sondry
nacions
infecting
all
the
world
.
22.
Foelix
the
fourth
.
Foelix
the
fourth
was
borne
in
Samia
,
being
not
verye
carefull
in
his
pastorall
charge
,
and
casting
of
the
office
of
preaching
,
builded
the
churche
of
Cosma
and
Damianus
,
he
restored
Saturninus
temple
,
and
repaired
other
temples
of
the
dead
.
He
commaunded
that
masse
should
be
said
only
in
halowed
places
.
He
made
a
partition
betwene
the
Clergie
and
the
people
in
the
churche
.
He
excommunicated
the
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
,
misdemed
of
heresy
:
he
commaunded
that
if
a
priest
died
,
another
should
succeade
him
twoo
dayes
after
,
and
commaunded
precisely
that
they
that
lye
a
bying
,
should
be
annoynted
,
with
hallowed
oyle
,
and
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
530.
23.
Boniface
the
seconde
.
BOniface
the
seconde
a
Romaine
,
was
made
bishop
,
when
the
Clergie
were
at
great
iarre
,
ready
to
go
together
by
the
eares
:
He
made
canons
,
especially
this
one
,
that
within
three
dayes
after
one
bishop
were
dead
,
another
should
be
appointed
in
his
rowme
.
He
following
Foelix
,
did
seuer
the
Clergie
from
the
layetie
,
by
making
the
quier
in
the
church
,
and
that
for
double
pollicie
,
the
one
was
,
that
by
this
meanes
he
might
at
length
take
from
the
people
both
their
place
,
and
their
voyce
,
whiche
they
had
in
chusing
the
bishops
,
&
that
it
might
not
be
lawefull
for
any
of
them
to
sewe
a
byshop
,
or
any
of
the
Clergie
in
any
cause
,
ciuill
or
criminall
,
before
a
temporall
magistrate
.
But
marke
what
happened
these
wretches
through
their
pryde
,
as
I
thinke
,
Whyle
euen
like
the
Pharisies
they
wil
be
counted
holier
then
other
,
with
their
shauen
heades
,
their
annoynted
fingers
,
&
seuered
chauncelles
,
deuiding
them selues
from
the
faythfull
,
that
were
redemed
with
the
bloud
of
Christe
.
It
is
to
be
feared
,
least
hereby
they
become
the
Goates
that
in
the
last
day
shal
be
deuided
from
the
lambes
.
Math.
25
as
not
pertaining
to
the
misticall
body
of
Christe
.
It
is
easy
to
iudge
howe
muche
these
men
swarue
from
Peter
the
Apostle
,
of
whome
they
boaste
so
muche
,
to
whome
it
was
not
lawefull
in
the
tenth
of
the
Actes
,
to
decree
of
Cornelius
,
that
he
should
be
either
a
layeman
,
or
a
prophane
persone
:
Boniface
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
532.
24.
Iohn
the
seconde
.
IOhn
the
seconde
was
a
Romaine
,
who
otherwyse
for
his
eloquencie
was
called
Mercurie
or
Iuppiter
,
his
embassadour
.
Iustinianus
the
Emperoure
,
sent
vnto
this
man
a
cup
of
gold
,
of
sixe
pound
waighte
beset
with
precious
stones
,
and
two
syluer
cuppes
of
seuen
pounde
weight
,
and
twoo
syluer
chalices
,
waying
fiftene
poundes
,
for
a
present
from
Constantinople
,
after
he
had
condemned
Athenius
the
Patriarke
of
heresie
,
and
the
sayde
Emperoure
commaunded
his
bishops
,
as
(
Crantzius
witnesseth
)
to
talke
with
the
byshop
in
his
name
,
moste
friendly
vnder
benediction
:
this
byshop
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
534.
And
as
Wicelius
saith
,
he
did
nothing
of
any
valewe
.
25.
Agapetus
the
firste
.
AGapetus
the
first
a
Romaine
,
sonne
of
a
priest
,
called
Cardinall
Gordian
,
was
sent
by
Theodatus
kyng
of
the
Gothes
,
as
his
Embassadour
,
to
pacifie
Iustinianus
the
Emperour
,
for
the
cruell
murther
of
Amalasimitha
a
noble
queene
,
and
an
excellent
learned
woman
:
whose
worthy
vertues
the
same
Emperour
reuerenced
highly
,
who
also
procured
his
peace
with
spending
saint
Peters
treasure
:
He
decreed
that
on
the
sonday
they
should
go
in
procession
in
the
churches
:
And
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
535.
26.
Syluerius
.
SYluerius
borne
in
Campania
,
sonne
of
Hormisda
a
bishop
of
Rome
,
when
Agapetus
was
dead
,
as
he
went
on
his
voyage
to
the
Emperoure
,
this
man
by
the
commaundement
of
Theodatus
kyng
of
Gothes
,
was
placed
in
his
steade
without
the
Emperours
consent
.
Therefore
by
the
prouocation
of
Vigilius
a
D●acon
,
who
also
did
accuse
him
,
that
he
would
betraye
Rome
to
the
Gothes
,
he
was
banished
into
the
Isle
Pontus
,
by
Theodora
the
Empresse
,
and
Antonina
the
wife
of
duke
Bellisarius
.
So
that
it
appeareth
,
the
Popedome
at
that
time
was
a
thing
but
of
small
countenaunce
,
when
they
were
sent
as
Embassadours
at
the
commaundement
of
inferiour
princes
,
&
could
be
depriued
of
their
authoritie
,
put
from
their
seate
by
women
.
At
length
Syluerius
died
miserably
in
his
banyshement
being
an
hooded
confessour
,
Anno.
537.
27.
Vigilius
.
VIgilius
a
Romaine
,
the
crafty
accuser
of
the
sayd
Syluerius
,
compassing
the
bishoprike
by
subtiltie
,
was
aduaunced
into
the
sayde
place
by
the
forenamed
women
.
Whereby
Rome
had
then
twoo
bishops
,
one
made
by
the
Gothes
,
another
by
the
Grekes
,
or
rather
by
those
Grekishe
dames
.
And
were
vsed
vngently
,
but
not
vnworthely
of
them
:
for
either
of
them
receiued
the
reward
of
his
rashnesse
,
for
the
one
attayned
the
Popedome
by
crafte
,
the
other
by
might
,
and
yet
the
Papistes
will
haue
them
bothe
reckened
among
martyrs
.
Theodora
did
sue
Vigilius
,
because
he
brake
promisse
with
her
,
and
caused
him
first
to
be
brought
to
Constantinople
,
there
to
be
reuiled
and
beaten
,
and
afterwarde
with
an
halter
about
his
necke
to
be
drawen
through
the
streate
,
and
last
of
all
,
bee
driuen
into
banishement
.
This
man
made
certaine
lessons
of
his
owne
for
the
holydayes
to
be
redde
in
the
churche
.
He
woulde
haue
the
church
of
Rome
to
be
taken
for
the
mother
of
other
churches
:
He
appointed
Candelmas
daye
to
be
kept
holy
daye
,
and
that
the
masse
should
be
sayde
,
the
priest
standing
with
his
face
into
the
East
:
He
died
a
confessour
,
in
the
yere
554.
in
Cicilia
.
In
these
dayes
was
one
Maurus
,
who
preached
and
taught
the
hipocriticall
life
of
monkes
.
Also
in
his
time
Anno.
542.
there
was
a
terrible
earthquake
ouer
all
the
world
,
as
Vspergensis
sayth
.
28.
Pelagius
.
PElagius
a
Romaine
,
aspired
to
the
pontificall
dignitie
,
in
that
time
when
the
tyrant
Totila
,
called
Gods
scourge
,
to
the
great
comfort
of
the
Goathes
being
their
king
,
inuaded
Italy
,
as
Procopius
wryteth
.
This
Pelagius
to
please
Totila
and
his
companie
,
made
a
publique
decree
,
that
it
was
nedeful
to
haue
the
authoritie
of
the
prince
,
and
consent
of
the
people
in
creation
of
byshops
.
He
in
the
middest
of
troubles
of
that
time
,
hauing
more
regarde
to
aduaunce
the
Popedome
,
then
Christianitie
:
decreed
that
the
Clergie
should
momble
euery
daye
seuentimes
,
the
canonicall
howers
.
Abbots
should
be
chosen
by
order
,
one
magistrate
should
be
sufficient
to
punishe
an
hereticke
:
that
in
Lent
priestes
might
say
masse
at
nine
of
the
clocke
:
and
that
euery
Prouince
should
contayne
twelue
or
tenne
cities
at
the
least
.
This
man
first
auouched
that
the
premacie
of
the
churche
of
Rome
was
fette
from
Christe
himselfe
,
and
not
from
men
nor
gene●all
councels
.
He
buried
together
the
bones
of
the
firste
Martyr
Stephen
and
S.
Laurences
carkasse
.
He
allowed
solemnities
in
remembraunce
of
the
dead
,
and
for
loue
of
gaynes
he
mingled
them
with
the
masse
.
And
because
he
sometime
him selfe
was
accused
in
a
libell
,
that
he
had
geuen
occasion
why
Vigilius
his
predecessour
was
troubled
,
and
depriued
,
therfore
he
prouided
that
such
libelles
should
not
be
harde
.
But
it
is
reported
that
he
purged
him selfe
from
the
infamy
of
that
libell
by
takinge
an
oathe
,
and
kissing
the
crosse
.
He
liued
in
the
extreame
tyme
when
Rome
was
besieged
,
&
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
566.
About
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
557.
Totila
king
of
Gothes
,
besieged
Rome
,
whiche
being
miserably
oppressed
with
extreame
famine
,
was
compelled
to
yelde
it self
to
the
slauery
of
the
saluage
people
,
vnder
whiche
it
continued
tenne
yeares
.
In
the
time
of
this
Pope
,
a
Pestilence
raigned
ouer
all
Italy
,
beginning
in
Liguria
so
contagiously
,
that
the
contreye
was
almoste
destroyed
of
the
inhabitours
thereby
.
Vrspergensis
.
29.
Iohn
the
third
.
IOhn
the
thirde
a
Romaine
,
was
an
especiall
friende
to
Narsetes
the
Eunuche
,
gouernour
of
Italy
,
when
the
Gothes
were
ouercome
:
for
he
recouered
his
fauour
towarde
Rome
,
when
it
was
in
displeasure
,
and
obtayned
that
hee
was
made
consull
,
for
then
the
bishop
had
almoste
all
the
swa●e
in
Rome
.
This
man
decreed
contrary
to
his
predecessour
,
that
none
ought
to
be
called
chiefe
prieste
,
or
vniuersall
bishop
,
Distinctione
99.
Nullus
.
Furthermore
,
taking
away
from
the
bishops
chauncelours
the
laying
on
of
handes
,
graunted
it
only
to
bishops
,
as
Isidorus
writeth
.
Afterwarde
turning
his
minde
,
and
taking
delight
in
building
,
he
finished
Philip
and
Iacobs
churche
,
whiche
Vigilius
had
begonne
,
and
restored
the
Sainctes
tombes
in
the
citie
.
Finally
being
a
very
olde
man
,
&
taking
great
thought
vpon
occasion
of
straunge
tempestes
he
died
at
Rome
,
Anno
,
577.
In
his
time
the
Armenians
became
Christians
.
30.
Benedict
the
first
.
BEnedict
the
first
a
Romain
,
was
bishop
when
the
Lombarde
,
spoyled
Italy
.
And
w●s
a
good
bishop
,
because
he
did
nothing
worthy
memorie
:
as
Barnus
and
Functius
write
of
him
.
But
yet
whiche
is
to
be
noted
,
for
the
worthinesse
of
the
dede
,
he
forbad
that
men
should
treade
on
crosses
made
of
marble
,
stone
,
or
woode
:
And
when
there
was
great
dearth
in
Rome
,
he
or
at
the
least
wise
Tiberius
Augustu●
in
his
steade
,
brought
corne
out
of
Egypt
,
to
succour
them
withall
He
died
for
sorowe
to
se
so
many
miseries
in
the
citie
.
Anno.
582.
31.
Pelagius
the
second
.
PElagius
the
seconde
,
while
the
citie
was
besieged
,
without
the
Princes
commaundement
,
contrary
to
the
custome
was
made
bishop
.
Therefore
to
pacifie
the
Emperoure
,
he
sent
one
Gregory
a
monke
,
to
Constantinople
:
afterwarde
he
made
the
cloyster
of
Hermes
a
martyr
,
and
builded
vp
S.
Laurence
pallaice
from
the
foundacion
.
He
renewed
the
Canon
for
saying
the
howers
,
and
commaunded
Subdeacons
,
either
to
forsake
their
wiues
,
or
els
their
ecclesiasticall
functions
,
and
appointed
nyne
prefaces
to
be
song
in
the
masse
before
the
Canon
:
Pestis
inguinaria
,
arising
of
great
tempestes
,
and
the
contagiousnes
of
the
aire
tooke
awaye
this
bishop
among
many
other
:
This
pestilence
was
cause
of
many
supersticions
,
for
then
they
firste
began
to
thinke
that
Gods
wrath
was
to
be
pleased
:
and
the
Letany
of
seuen
partes
was
made
by
Gregorie
.
The
occasion
hereof
saith
Vspergensis
was
,
that
a
great
part
of
Italy
was
drowned
with
great
flouddes
.
32.
Gregorie
the
great
.
GRegorie
the
great
a
Romaine
,
was
made
byshop
being
before
but
a
Monke
and
a
Deacon
.
He
was
the
best
man
of
all
these
Romaine
Patriarkes
,
for
learning
and
good
life
.
He
succeded
Pelagius
,
vnwillingly
refusing
it
,
and
in
the
ende
compelled
thereunto
:
he
(
though
otherwyse
he
was
learned
and
Godly
)
yet
because
he
was
a
Monke
,
burthened
the
churche
,
and
religion
of
God
aboue
all
other
,
with
more
ceremonies
,
then
had
the
Iewes
.
He
turned
his
parentes
houses
into
Monasteries
,
and
dedicated
the
firste
of
them
to
S
Andrewe
the
Apostle
.
He
made
Scholes
of
quiresters
,
and
made
certaine
songes
for
the
church
,
according
to
Ambrose
maner
,
which
we
call
Anthemes
:
He
appointed
one
to
be
chaunter
for
the
daye
,
another
for
the
night
.
He
gathered
together
the
lawes
of
the
holy
fathers
.
He
did
deuise
the
order
of
masses
,
&
linked
the
Cannons
therof
together
,
he
caused
the
masses
to
be
begonne
with
peces
of
Psalmes
.
He
commaunded
to
saye
Kyriaeleison
nine
tymes
,
and
to
chaunt
Alleluia
after
the
Graduall
hee
ioyned
the
same
Alleluia
,
for
Easter
tyme
to
the
Offertories
.
Hee
added
three
peticions
to
the
Cannons
of
the
masse
:
That
is
,
Dies
nostros
in
tua
pace
.
&c.
He
commaunded
that
the
Lordes
prayer
,
should
be
either
song
or
sayde
,
with
a
loude
voyce
ouer
the
communion
bread
.
He
commauned
that
masse
shoulde
be
saide
ouer
the
dead
carkases
of
sainctes
:
And
added
to
the
Canonicall
howers
,
Deus
in
adiutorium
,
with
Gloria
patri
:
He
deuised
Letanies
,
and
processions
,
&
deuided
them
into
these
seuen
orders
,
Clarkes
,
Monkes
,
Nonnes
,
Boyes
,
Laymen
,
Widowes
,
and
maried
wyues
.
He
suffered
the
Image
of
the
blessed
virgin
Mary
to
be
caried
about
withall
,
But
not
to
be
worshipped
:
Furthermore
this
Gregorie
(
as
they
shamefully
imagine
)
compelled
an
Angeli
to
put
vp
his
terrible
swerde
into
his
sheathe
.
By
his
indulgences
he
established
certaine
stacio●s
,
and
pilgrimages
vnto
Images
in
the
citie
,
according
to
the
peoples
deuocion
.
He
solemnized
the
feast
of
the
Purification
of
our
Lady
with
wex
candels
,
(
whereof
it
is
called
Candelmas
daye
)
and
appointed
the
solemnitie
of
Palme
Sondaye
to
be
kept
with
processions
.
He
added
iiii
.
dayes
to
Lent
faste
,
and
hallowed
the
beginning
thereof
with
Ashwednisdaye
.
He
forbad
those
that
should
faste
to
eate
fleshe
,
milke
,
butter
,
chese
,
or
egges
,
because
they
seme
to
beare
a
taste
of
fleshe
,
and
suffered
them
only
to
eate
fishe
,
excepting
also
the
greater
sorte
of
fishes
,
whereof
Mantuan
sayth
Fastor
.
2.
Yet
was
it
not
against
the
lawe
to
fede
on
fishes
small
:
For
Gregorie
forbad
the
great
,
but
time
misordred
all
And
stately
tables
combred
are
with
fishe
of
larger
sort
So
Gregories
laws
●r
kept
wher
nede
doth
bear
a
simple
port
That
in
the
shallowe
brookes
and
floodes
to
find
his
fare
:
As
for
the
great
grown
fulsom
fishe
in
depth
of
seas
they
are
.
But
holy
peers
that
do
with
Peters
line
and
gredy
hooke
,
Down
to
the
bottom
angle
:
can
eche
sort
of
fishes
brooke
.
Gregorie
gaue
tapers
to
the
churche
,
and
furnished
it
with
quier
Psalmodis
,
Canticles
,
Oades
,
Hymnus
,
and
other
Heathen
ceremonies
:
He
buylded
sixe
Monasteries
of
his
owne
coste
in
Sicilia
,
and
dedicated
Agathas
churche
:
He
forbad
that
women
should
resorte
to
abbeyes
,
or
that
Monkes
should
resorte
to
Nonneries
.
Also
he
woulde
not
haue
Monkes
baptize
,
neither
Nonnes
to
be
Godmothers
.
He
forbad
him
that
had
bene
twise
married
to
bee
made
priests
:
And
that
priestes
should
geue
testimony
of
honest
life
by
taking
an
oathe
:
He
was
an
vphoulder
of
pardons
,
but
not
a
seller
of
them
.
He
was
the
first
that
gaue
pardons
vpon
certayne
dayes
,
to
suche
as
frequented
the
churche
.
He
entertained
straungers
at
his
table
.
He
ayded
the
Monkes
of
Hierusalem
with
necessaries
,
and
gaue
stipendes
to
three
thousande
maydes
:
He
allowed
by
decree
the
first
fiue
counsels
:
He
forbad
that
sainctes
Images
should
be
broken
,
or
that
one
of
the
Clergie
should
at
the
Emperours
commaundement
serue
in
the
warres
,
or
that
there
should
bee
twoo
Metropolitanes
in
one
Prouince
:
He
would
haue
a
bishop
to
be
consecrate
but
ones
,
and
would
haue
the
laste
will
and
testament
of
euery
man
to
be
ratified
.
He
made
foure
bookes
of
Dialogues
,
to
boulster
vp
Purgatorie
:
He
allowed
hallowing
of
ashes
,
washing
of
feete
,
worshipping
of
the
crosse
,
and
mass●s
to
be
saide
for
the
dead
,
and
(
wherin
the
Papistes
horribly
belie
him
)
he
deliuered
Traian
the
Emperours
soule
from
hell
.
He
contemning
the
Britaines
sent
Augustine
a
Monke
,
to
reclaime
the
English
Saxons
to
the
churche
of
Rome
:
He
reft
from
London
the
right
of
the
Archebishoprike
,
and
translated
it
by
the
same
Augustines
meanes
to
Caunterburie
.
Al
these
thinges
did
Gregorie
as
Patriarke
of
Rome
,
and
died
a
confessour
,
Anno.
604.
But
although
he
doted
in
many
supersticions
,
yet
more
is
falsely
fathered
on
him
than
euer
he
did
or
thought
.
33.
Sabinianus
.
SAbinianus
borne
in
Thusca
,
was
a
Prelate
of
no
value
,
who
for
the
hate
he
bare
to
his
predecessour
Gregorie
,
after
he
had
published
certaine
flaunders
against
him
,
commaunded
that
his
bookes
should
be
burned
.
This
man
being
the
last
of
the
Romaine
Patriarkes
,
commaunded
that
the
howers
of
the
daye
shoulde
bee
deuided
by
ringing
of
belles
for
the
ecclesiasticall
offices
:
&
that
they
should
haue
continuall
burning
lampes
in
the
churche
:
At
lengthe
he
died
an
infamous
death
through
feare
that
he
conceiued
of
a
terrible
vision
,
which
he
sawe
in
the
night
time
,
An.
606.
The
Christian
deedes
of
Gregorie
.
NOwe
to
say
somewhat
touching
the
Christian
sayinges
and
doinges
of
the
foresaid
Gregorie
:
he
fought
stoutly
against
the
supremacie
of
the
Popishe
kingdome
,
in
the
very
entraunce
of
the
Popedome
,
and
hewde
in
pieces
with
sharpe
tauntes
the
title
of
vniuersal
Patriarkeship
,
saying
that
suche
an
one
was
the
foreronner
of
Antichriste
,
an
hipocrite
,
a
tyraunt
,
and
Lucifer
the
vsurper
of
Gods
power
.
He
commaunded
certaine
Images
that
were
of
wonderfull
excellent
workemanship
,
to
be
throwen
into
the
Riuer
Tiber
,
least
religion
should
be
corrupted
by
them
.
He
commaunded
prayer
and
fasting
for
the
asswaging
of
the
pestilence
.
He
reclaymed
the
Gothes
from
the
Arrians
,
to
the
vnitie
of
the
church
.
He
wrote
Homilies
in
a
pleasaunt
stile
following
S.
Augustine
.
Hee
xpounded
the
moste
part
of
the
holy
bookes
of
the
Bible
.
He
by
common
consent
defaced
the
name
of
vniuersall
byshop
.
And
professed
him selfe
in
his
wrytinges
Seruus
seruorum
Dei
,
seruaunt
to
Gods
seruauntes
,
whereby
he
might
shewe
,
howe
farre
he
was
from
all
ambicion
and
desire
of
soueraintie
:
This
title
his
posteritie
hath
continued
,
bearing
the
name
,
but
forbearing
the
humilitie
that
belongeth
therunto
.
At
the
length
Gregorie
did
greatly
lamente
to
se
that
howling
and
chaunting
in
the
church
had
so
taken
place
,
that
preaching
of
the
Gospell
was
neglected
.
Beholde
(
quoth
he
among
other
sayinges
)
the
worlde
is
full
of
priestes
,
&
yet
in
the
lordes
haruest
are
founde
fewe
labourers
:
We
haue
taken
vpon
vs
the
office
,
but
which
do
not
discharge
the
office
.
Brethren
,
I
thinke
that
God
suffereth
dishonour
of
none
more
then
of
priestes
(
for
the
moste
parte
)
.
If
they
se
any
liue
in
lowly
estate
,
or
liue
continently
,
they
scorne
them
.
Consider
therfore
what
becommeth
of
the
flocke
,
when
Wolues
are
made
shepeheardes
.
These
take
charge
of
the
sheepe
,
who
are
not
afrayde
to
endaunger
the
liues
of
the
Lordes
foulde
,
but
they
chaunge
the
office
of
their
blessed
function
to
the
encrease
of
their
ambicion
.
We
leaue
Gods
cause
,
&
ronne
to
worldly
affaires
:
we
enioye
the
place
of
holines
,
and
are
entangled
with
earthly
matters
,
so
that
Baptist
Mantuan
saith
of
him
in
the
thirde
booke
of
his
Fastor
.
In
speache
he
was
ful
eloquent
,
his
workes
are
yet
in
store
,
He
speaketh
still
,
and
by
his
workes
he
shall
do
euermore
,
He
taught
the
quyristers
to
sing
,
in
songs
was
his
delight
.
Huldricus
bishop
of
A●gusta
,
sheweth
a
wonderful
story
of
this
bishop
,
in
his
Epistle
to
Nicolas
the
first
,
the
effect
whereof
is
,
that
this
Gregorie
did
firste
commaunde
priestes
to
liue
single
life
:
but
afterwarde
when
he
perceiued
,
that
they
were
geuen
secretly
to
fleshly
pleasure
,
and
that
hereupon
many
children
were
murthered
,
hee
disanulled
that
commaundement
,
and
sayde
that
it
was
better
to
mary
,
than
geue
occasion
of
murther
:
For
when
on
a
time
he
sent
a
certaine
woman
vnto
a
fishepoole
to
take
fishe
,
there
were
founde
in
the
same
poole
sixe
thousande
heades
of
infantes
,
that
had
bene
drowned
therein
:
whiche
he
perceauing
to
procede
of
forced
single
life
,
with
sighing
and
sorrowing
,
he
reuoked
that
Canon
.
For
as
that
Huldericus
sheweth
,
they
accompanied
not
onely
with
virgins
and
wyues
,
but
also
euen
with
their
owne
kindred
,
with
mankind
,
yea
and
that
whiche
is
horrible
to
be
sayde
,
with
brute
beastes
.
After
the
tyme
of
this
Gregorie
,
ensued
more
blindnes
than
was
before
.
The
puritie
of
doctrine
decayed
,
&
the
churche
was
darkened
maruelously
with
mans
tradicions
:
For
Monkery
with
his
manifolde
supersticions
waxed
great
:
Herewithall
sprang
vp
sale
of
masses
,
and
praying
to
the
dead
,
and
the
Lordes
supper
began
to
be
an
offering
for
the
dead
.
Bishops
also
being
deluded
with
visions
of
spirites
,
or
rather
of
diuels
,
began
to
reuolte
from
the
doctrine
of
faithe
to
put
affiance
in
good
workes
,
and
mans
satisfaction
,
as
appeareth
of
Gregorie
.
As
it
is
euident
of
Gregorie
,
who
in
his
Dialogues
to
Theodolinda
,
a
very
superstitious
woman
,
telleth
of
dead
men
that
appeared
and
craued
to
haue
prayers
and
suffrages
.
This
while
Christianitie
began
to
fall
to
ceremonies
forthwith
blinde
supersticion
,
by
meanes
of
Monkery
began
to
crepe
in
▪
Gregorie
as
is
mentioned
before
,
sent
Augustine
a
Romaine
Monke
,
and
other
his
compaignions
,
to
the
Englishemen
,
Anno.
596.
not
to
preache
Christe
vnto
them
,
whose
doctrine
the
Brytaines
had
receiued
more
sincerely
of
Ioseph
&
the
churches
of
Asia
,
But
to
thrust
vpon
them
the
Romain
religion
,
patched
vp
with
mans
diuices
and
tradicions
.
The
Britaynes
had
always
the
preaching
of
the
truthe
,
syncere
doctrine
,
and
the
liuely
faith
and
such
seruice
as
was
deliuered
to
the
Apostles
by
Gods
commaundement
:
They
had
Christian
churches
,
whereof
Godfrey
of
Munmuthe
,
in
the
eight
booke
and
fourth
chapiter
of
the
actes
of
the
Britaines
sayth
thus
:
In
the
contrey
of
the
Britaines
,
Christianitie
florished
hetherto
,
which
neuer
failed
among
them
since
the
Apostles
time
.
But
when
Augustine
came
hee
founde
in
their
prouince
seuen
bishoprikes
,
and
one
Archebishoprike
maintained
by
godly
Prelates
,
and
many
Abbots
liuing
by
their
handy
labour
,
among
whome
the
Lordes
stocke
kept
true
waye
.
It
appeareth
also
that
there
were
shepeherdes
among
them
that
were
diligent
to
preserue
the
puritie
of
doctrine
,
as
was
Dionotus
,
Anonius
,
and
his
fellowes
,
who
in
contempt
of
the
Romaines
ceremonies
stacke
stoutly
to
it
euen
to
the
death
.
Augustine
entred
the
lande
not
with
the
Gospell
of
Christian
peace
,
but
with
the
banner
of
his
Aposticship
,
with
his
syluer
crosse
,
his
Letanie
,
his
procession
,
images
,
painted
puppettes
,
reliques
,
canticles
,
and
bookes
of
ceremonies
.
But
when
by
the
authoritie
of
the
king
in
the
west
part
of
England
he
sommoned
the
byshops
and
doctours
,
that
they
accepting
and
communicating
the
Romaine
customes
should
submitte
them selues
to
him
,
Anno.
602.
They
going
to
the
synode
,
did
firste
demaunde
of
a
certaine
wise
man
,
that
liued
solitarely
,
whether
it
was
laweful
to
followe
his
commaundement
,
and
forsake
those
tradi●ions
whiche
they
had
receiued
of
their
fathers
:
to
whome
hee
aunswered
.
If
he
be
a
man
of
God
,
followe
him
.
They
further
asked
howe
they
should
proue
that
.
Ye
knowe
quoth
he
,
that
the
Lord
commaunded
saying
:
Take
my
yoke
vpon
you
,
and
learne
of
me
because
I
am
gentle
and
lowlye
of
harte
.
Therefore
if
this
Augustine
be
suche
an
one
,
it
is
credible
that
he
also
beareth
Christes
burthen
,
and
offereth
it
to
you
to
beare
:
but
if
he
be
proude
and
cruell
,
it
is
euident
tha
he
is
not
of
God
and
ye
ought
not
to
regarde
his
talke
.
And
howe
shall
we
knowe
that
quoth
they
.
Let
Augustine
(
quoth
he
)
and
his
company
goe
firste
to
the
Synode
:
And
if
when
ye
come
,
he
ryse
vp
to
salute
you
,
knowe
ye
that
he
is
Christe
his
seruaunt
,
and
obey
ye
him
.
But
if
he
disdayne
you
,
or
make
smale
accompt
of
you
,
and
shewe
no
token
of
curtesie
in
his
countenaunce
,
seing
ye
are
the
greater
number
,
doe
ye
likewyse
contemne
him
.
Therfore
when
they
came
to
Augustine
sitting
ambiciously
on
his
stalle
,
and
sawe
that
he
gaue
them
no
token
of
frendship
,
they
by
and
by
conceiuing
displeasure
,
&
noting
him
to
be
a
proude
persone
,
did
forthwith
ouerthwart
euery
thing
that
he
put
forth
:
For
he
charged
them
that
they
did
many
thinges
contrary
to
the
custome
of
the
catholicke
churche
,
especially
in
keping
their
Easter
,
in
ministring
of
baptisme
,
and
in
their
preaching
,
and
that
they
regarded
not
mans
tradicions
:
and
he
commaunded
that
in
these
and
other
thinges
they
should
followe
the
vse
of
the
church
of
Rome
.
But
they
aunswered
that
they
would
do
none
of
these
,
neither
take
him
for
their
Archebishop
.
Whereupon
he
promised
them
warre
should
ensewe
,
and
threatned
them
fiercely
to
reuenge
it
by
death
,
whiche
immediatly
ensued
.
Reade
Beda
in
his
ecclesiasticall
history
of
Englande
,
the
seconde
booke
,
and
the
second
chapter
,
and
likewyse
the
sayde
Godfrey
.
But
I
wonder
muche
of
this
crueltie
of
Augustine
:
For
Gregorie
before
had
so
discussed
it
,
and
wrote
vnto
him
that
it
was
not
nedefull
in
all
churches
to
haue
the
same
order
of
ceremonies
:
but
that
euery
churche
might
ordaine
the
beste
for
it selfe
.
But
suche
was
wonte
to
be
the
tyranny
of
hypocrites
:
whereof
Mantuan
saythe
.
The
fathers
of
the
Latin
churche
to
taxe
they
enterprise
,
And
make
them
fondly
force
the
Britains
bend
vnto
the
guise
Of
Romish
church
against
al
right
:
with
foolish
hardines
They
rashly
cause
the
auncient
league
of
amitie
to
cease
▪
As
touching
peace
they
saye
that
Rome
should
rather
make
then
marre
,
To
kepemans
lawe
:
so
that
Christes
lawe
therby
do
neuer
larre
.
And
faith
with
doctrine
whiche
allowed
by
the
firste
Synode
was
As
it
from
Christe
the
light
of
life
to
all
mankinde
did
passe
.
And
to
speake
in
fewe
wordes
,
the
Romaine
bishops
were
starres
euen
hetherto
,
yet
but
falling
from
Christes
right
hande
to
the
grounde
,
from
whome
the
heauen
departed
,
Apocal.
6.
and
they
are
prefigured
by
the
redde
horse
,
vnto
whose
ryder
power
was
geuen
to
take
awaye
peace
from
the
earth
,
and
to
murther
to
and
fro
,
whereupon
as
in
the
firste
order
the
Romaine
Prelates
called
bishops
by
their
true
ministring
the
worde
of
God
,
and
constant
faith
,
were
starres
abiding
in
Christe
his
right
hande
:
so
in
this
second
sort
vnder
the
name
of
Archebishops
and
Patriarkes
,
by
the
neglecting
of
the
same
woorde
,
and
their
earthly
affections
,
they
were
starres
falling
to
the
earth
,
Apocal.
6.
But
in
the
thirde
ranke
,
whiche
shall
followe
vnder
the
name
of
Popes
and
Antichristes
,
for
their
absolute
reuolting
from
Christe
,
and
open
idolatries
they
shal
be
the
starres
falling
from
heauen
to
the
earthe
.
Apoc.
9.
THE
THIRDE
Booke
.
¶
Nowe
ensueth
the
thirde
sorte
of
Romaine
bishops
coming
from
euill
to
worse
:
For
as
the
former
company
in
the
seconde
booke
shewed
,
declining
from
pure
Christianitie
,
and
enclining
to
Antichriste
,
so
now
appeareth
in
these
,
that
the
seede
sowed
by
the
forainer
is
growen
vp
,
&
Antichrist
as
it
were
appearing
aboue
the
grounde
:
who
grewe
still
forwarde
from
grenenesse
to
ripenesse
,
as
shall
appeare
by
these
that
followe
,
and
so
from
ripenesse
to
rottennesse
,
which
is
to
be
hoped
for
in
that
already
he
is
wexed
so
mellowe
,
that
if
he
be
not
plucked
from
the
tree
,
if
it
please
God
to
sende
a
smale
blaste
of
winde
,
he
will
fall
of
him selfe
.
Note
therfore
diligently
gentil
Reader
what
fruite
ensueth
and
springeth
of
the
former
grayne
.
Reade
,
conferre
,
and
then
iudge
,
whether
these
men
shewe
them selues
to
be
the
vicars
of
Christe
,
or
deceitful
and
mischeuous
Antechristes
,
for
bye
their
fruites
ye
shall
knowe
them
whether
they
are
suche
as
they
would
be
accompted
.
Abadon
or
the
Latin
Antichriste
.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
sixe
hundreth
and
foure
,
Phocas
the
tyrant
,
murthered
his
soueraigne
lord
Mauricius
the
Emperoure
,
with
his
wife
,
his
brother
,
his
children
,
and
many
nobles
:
From
this
yere
adding
to
it
two
yeres
to
the
beginning
of
the
Popedome
,
established
by
Phocas
,
are
sixe
hundred
sixty
sixe
yeares
,
from
the
consulship
of
M.
T.
Cicero
,
and
Antonius
,
as
Bibliander
Funccius
,
and
other
do
euidently
recken
it
,
at
whiche
time
the
Iewes
(
while
their
bishops
iarred
for
supremacie
)
lost
their
libertie
:
For
Christe
(
as
Bibliander
gathers
)
in
his
reuelation
(
whiche
by
his
dearely
beloued
Apostle
Iohn
,
he
deliuered
to
the
church
)
foare
tolde
,
that
a
certaine
tyrannicall
Empier
should
afflicte
the
true
church
:
as
Nero
and
Domician
,
with
others
did
.
And
calleth
the
beaste
hauing
two
hornes
like
a
lambe
the
ennemy
of
Christe
,
whiche
neuerthelesse
should
speake
like
a
Dragon
,
like
an
euill
spirite
,
and
should
rage
as
vnmercifully
as
the
firste
beast
did
,
whiche
destroyed
Peter
and
Paule
,
and
great
companies
of
fainctes
:
whiche
with
her
charmes
should
so
bewitche
the
worlde
,
and
with
monstrous
workes
should
growe
into
suche
admiration
,
that
none
might
by
or
sell
,
but
such
as
had
the
seale
or
the
name
of
the
beaste
in
his
forehead
.
But
as
touching
the
name
of
the
beaste
,
he
shewes
it
mistically
by
these
letters
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ch
,
X
,
St
,
&
reciteth
it
to
be
discussed
.
This
(
saith
Iohn
)
is
wysedome
,
let
him
that
hath
vnderstanding
accompt
the
number
of
the
beast
,
for
it
is
the
number
of
a
man
,
and
his
number
is
this
.
666.
Apocal.
13.
What
meane
thefe
markes
but
that
wee
should
searche
the
time
wherein
this
beaste
should
arise
from
the
earth
and
the
bottomlesse
pitte
,
and
should
destroye
the
Christian
common
wealth
?
But
howe
shall
a
man
apply
it
,
if
he
haue
not
the
certaine
time
,
when
Pompeie
toke
the
scepter
from
the
Iewes
,
according
to
the
notable
prophecie
of
Iacob
,
&
entring
the
temple
,
prophaned
the
Sanctum
sanctorum
.
But
that
was
done
as
Iosephus
wryteth
,
in
the
time
of
Tullius
consulship
,
the
60.
yeare
before
Christe
was
borne
.
To
these
three
score
yeares
adde
six
hundred
,
vntill
after
the
death
of
the
sayd
Gregorie
the
great
,
who
prophecied
that
he
should
be
Antechriste
,
whiche
would
be
compted
vniuersall
bishop
,
or
head
of
all
churches
.
Therefore
marke
well
what
kinde
of
times
happened
in
the
666.
yeare
after
Hierusalem
was
taken
by
the
Romaines
,
Pompeie
being
their
general
,
and
you
shall
se
straunge
matters
fal
out
,
at
the
time
that
this
Phocas
was
Emperour
,
of
whome
William
Stantphurdius
wryteth
as
foloweth
.
The
Empier
Phocas
chokes
,
and
doth
the
Popedome
first
aduaunce
,
By
wicked
writts
about
his
Empier
sent
,
for
to
enhaunce
,
And
to
confirme
moste
sure
foray
vnto
the
after
age
The
premacy
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
dragon
that
doth
rage
Against
Gods
power
.
Furthermore
applie
this
misticall
number
of
666.
containing
highe
wisedom
in
i●
from
the
time
of
Christes
birth
,
or
from
the
tyme
of
his
passion
,
or
from
the
xv
.
yere
of
Domician
,
at
whiche
time
the
reuelation
was
written
,
and
stil
ye
shal
finde
some
monsterous
thing
wrought
in
the
church
.
But
to
returne
to
the
matter
of
Englande
:
In
the
yeare
of
Christe
593.
Colman
,
Harding
,
and
Fabian
saye
,
that
the
raigne
of
the
seuen
kinges
at
one
time
began
:
whereby
173●
.
yeares
after
Brutus
their
first
king
,
the
royall
estate
of
the
Brytishe
king
ceased
.
For
as
Paulus
Diaconus
writeth
in
his
fourth
booke
,
the
Britaines
founde
t●at
the
Saxons
were
in
steade
of
succourers
,
suppressours
and
cruell
ennemies
,
vntrusty
,
warring
rigorously
vpon
them
,
who
had
entertained
them
for
ayde
.
Anno
596.
the
foresaid
Augustine
sent
from
Gregorie
,
came
into
Englande
,
who
at
his
comming
did
not
reproue
,
but
maintaine
,
and
vpholde
the
wicked
treasons
,
the
horrible
robberies
,
&
the
slaughters
more
cruell
then
were
Neroes
,
whiche
the
Saxons
committed
.
Anno
▪
600.
Gregorie
gaue
to
Augustine
his
byshops
pall
.
Thereby
as
was
sayde
,
London
was
spoyled
of
her
right
without
all
order
,
to
the
destruction
bothe
of
the
commonwealth
and
of
religion
,
and
finally
the
vndoing
of
the
Brytishe
kingdome
,
and
thereupon
are
sumptuous
temples
builded
.
Before
that
time
the
Britains
had
their
churches
dedicated
to
eternall
God
the
father
,
and
to
our
sauiour
his
sonne
Iesus
Christe
.
But
afterwarde
the
Saxons
did
consecrate
their
temples
to
Images
,
and
dead
sainctes
▪
Anno.
604.
the
Christian
Emperour
Maurice
being
slaine
,
Phocas
an
adulterer
and
a
murtherer
,
obtayned
the
seate
imperiall
,
and
in
him
the
maiestie
of
the
Caesars
,
and
the
moste
noble
Empire
of
the
Grekes
decayed
together
.
As
for
the
Romaine
Empire
that
was
weakened
and
empaired
,
yea
and
at
length
brought
to
nothing
,
by
meanes
of
the
Popedome
whiche
he
had
graunted
and
established
.
Anno
606.
in
Nouember
and
December
,
as
Paulus
Diaconus
writeth
in
his
18.
booke
,
euen
at
the
rising
and
beginning
of
the
Popedome
,
there
appeared
a
wonderfull
great
blasing
starre
:
There
were
straunge
sightes
and
monsters
of
the
Sea
,
shewed
them selues
to
the
terrour
of
many
.
Thus
in
the
time
of
this
Phocas
murderer
of
the
Emperour
(
whiche
is
to
be
noted
as
a
misterie
concerning
the
Popes
)
Papistrie
and
Mahumets
religion
began
bothe
together
at
one
time
,
which
corrupted
,
darkened
,
and
weakened
the
doctrine
of
the
sonne
of
God
in
many
regions
.
For
in
another
yeare
of
the
same
Phocas
,
as
Bibliander
writeth
,
Mahumet
recited
the
Alcoran
,
so
that
(
saieth
hee
)
the
Egles
three
heades
awaked
all
at
ones
,
according
to
the
heauenly
vision
in
the
fourth
booke
of
Esdras
:
that
is
to
saye
Phocas
him selfe
,
Pope
Boniface
,
&
Mahumet
the
Arabian
,
now
followeth
the
thirde
troupe
of
Romishe
Popes
,
whiche
is
deuided
into
fiue
partes
.
The
firste
parte
of
this
thirde
troupes
of
the
Popes
or
Romaine
Antechristes
,
prophecied
of
by
the
names
of
Sodome
or
Egypt
.
Apocal.
11.
vntill
the
time
of
Pope
Iohn
the
eight
.
1.
Boniface
the
thirde
.
ABout
this
time
the
bishoppers
of
Constantinople
endeuoured
to
obstaine
the
title
of
vniuersall
bishop
,
and
to
haue
their
Church
called
the
head
of
all
Churches
,
vsing
these
fonde
reasons
,
that
because
the
Emperour
beinge
chiefe
of
all
Princes
kepte
at
Constantinople
,
therefore
that
shoulde
be
the
chiefest
Church
,
and
there
the
chiefe
bishop
:
This
ambition
enflamed
many
to
speake
and
wryte
against
it
,
but
especiallye
the
late
Gregorye
who
in
this
wyse
reproued
Iohn
bishop
of
Constantinople
for
the
same
:
Sayinge
,
None
of
my
predecessors
(
although
the
Emperours
began
first
in
Rome
,
and
were
wont
to
byde
there
onelye
,
and
yet
do
keepe
the
title
thereof
)
durste
take
vppon
them
this
title
of
vniuersall
bishop
.
And
againe
Gregorye
sayd
plainlye
that
such
a
one
was
the
forerunner
of
Antichrist
.
Yet
notwithstanding
that
the
Church
of
Constantinople
with
great
infamye
preuailed
not
herein
,
because
that
Antichrist
or
the
whore
of
Babilon
according
to
the
13.
of
the
Reuelation
should
be
in
the
Citty
builded
on
seuen
hilles
,
that
is
Rome
it selfe
,
For
so
diuers
auctors
testifye
that
onelye
Rome
is
knowen
to
be
builded
on
vii
.
hils
:
and
certaine
it
is
that
when
this
Reuelation
was
written
,
Rome
was
then
the
greatest
Cittye
being
built
on
seuen
hils
,
as
Mantuan
testifyeth
in
the
life
of
Syluester
,
speaking
of
S.
Blaze
at
the
ende
of
the
first
booke
.
And
the
fulnesse
of
that
time
prophecied
of
,
now
drawing
nighe
,
this
Boniface
the
thirde
Anno
607.
by
the
meanes
of
Phocas
the
Emperour
an
adulterer
,
traytour
,
and
murtherer
of
his
Lorde
and
soueraine
Maurice
the
Emperour
with
his
wife
,
and
children
)
was
aduaunced
to
be
bishop
of
Rome
with
much
hurley
burley
and
greate
tumulte
,
and
in
despite
of
manye
bishops
and
Churches
standinge
against
it
,
he
is
extolled
,
confirmed
and
worshipped
as
Lorde
and
Prince
of
all
bishoppes
:
By
great
sute
(
but
greater
bribery
)
he
obtayned
of
the
sayde
bloudye
Emperour
,
that
Rome
should
be
called
the
head
of
all
Churches
,
partlye
by
the
same
reasons
that
Constantinople
vsed
(
as
Platina
sayth
)
that
where
the
heade
of
the
Empyre
was
,
there
shoulde
be
the
heade
Church
,
againe
the
Emperours
had
their
beginninge
in
Rome
,
againe
though
some
of
them
kept
at
Constantinople
,
yet
euer
they
bare
the
name
of
Rome
,
as
Romaine
Emperours
:
finallye
Peter
deliuered
to
Rome
the
keyes
of
heauen
and
hell
,
A
feeble
reason
thoughe
it
had
bene
true
.
Thus
at
this
time
as
an
adulterer
by
treason
and
murther
vsurped
the
Empyre
,
so
of
the
same
man
this
ambitious
Boniface
obtained
by
briberye
to
be
vniuersall
bishop
,
and
consequentlye
by
the
sayinge
of
his
owne
predicessour
to
be
the
forerunner
of
Antichrist
.
He
decreed
in
a
Synode
that
vnder
the
paine
of
excommunication
one
Pope
beinge
deade
,
another
should
not
be
chosen
before
the
third
day
after
:
Also
the
same
penaltye
for
such
as
sought
to
be
bishops
by
fauour
or
briberye
,
he
decreed
that
a
bishoppe
should
be
chosen
by
the
voyces
of
the
clergye
and
the
people
together
,
and
the
election
to
be
good
if
it
were
ratifyed
and
allowed
first
by
the
Prince
or
chiefe
parson
of
the
place
,
and
last
of
all
confirmed
by
the
Popes
auctoritye
,
and
wyth
these
woordes
of
his
,
Wee
will
and
commaunde
.
From
this
time
forwarde
the
puritye
of
the
Gospell
decreased
and
superstition
increased
:
Likewise
the
Emp●re
was
at
this
time
mightely
weakened
,
for
Fraunce
Germanye
,
Lombardye
and
Spaine
reuolted
and
forsoke
the
Empyre
,
&
beside
Cosdroa
kinge
of
Persia
inuaded
and
wanne
away
many
countreys
and
Cittyes
in
the
East
,
and
among
them
Hierusalem
.
Boniface
hauinge
enioyed
his
auctoritye
scante
a
yeare
dyed
:
From
this
time
sayth
Vspergensis
the
Romain
Empyre
was
neuer
without
great
trouble
,
miserye
and
missehap
.
2.
Boniface
the
fourth
.
BOniface
the
fourth
borne
in
Marcia
,
obtained
of
Phocas
the
Emperour
that
a
Church
in
Rome
called
Pantheon
,
which
the
heathen
had
dedicated
to
all
their
gods
and
idols
,
should
be
translated
from
the
worshipping
of
Idols
to
the
seruice
of
Christ
,
and
be
dedicate
to
al
Saincts
,
and
so
called
all
hallowes
Churche
:
An
vngodly
and
blasphemous
alteration
,
and
contrary
to
S.
Paules
doctrine
,
that
Christians
should
turne
that
to
Gods
seruice
,
which
was
dedicate
to
idols
.
He
appointed
the
feast
of
alhallowes
day
,
and
that
the
Pope
on
that
do
ye
should
say
a
long
masse
:
he
also
appointed
the
corps
cloth
to
be
had
at
masse
:
he
gaue
moncks
leaue
to
baptize
and
absolue
.
In
this
Popes
time
God
punished
the
wickednes
of
Phocas
,
who
was
reft
both
of
Empyre
&
lyfe
,
by
his
successour
Heraclius
,
for
hauinge
his
handes
and
feete
cut
of
,
he
was
throwne
into
the
sea
.
3.
Theodatus
.
THeodatus
the
first
was
a
Romaine
,
the
sonne
of
one
Steuen
a
subdeacon
:
he
deuised
a
newe
founde
aliance
betwene
the
Godfather
and
the
goddaughter
,
and
betwene
the
godmother
and
her
godsonne
,
calling
it
spirituall
consanguinitye
:
and
therefore
he
commaunded
that
neyther
the
godfather
nor
his
godsonne
should
marrye
the
goddaughter
,
and
so
of
the
godmother
likewyse
:
which
is
one
token
giuen
to
know
Antichrist
by
,
forbiddinge
and
makinge
vnlawful
(
as
Tacianus
Montanus
,
and
other
heretikes
do
)
honest
mariage
,
which
God
hath
made
lawfull
.
At
this
time
raigned
such
a
straunge
lothsome
kinde
of
leprosye
disfiguring
men
in
such
sort
,
that
one
coulde
not
discerne
another
by
the
face
:
Theodatus
died
Anno
618.
in
the
thirde
yeare
of
his
Popedome
.
Here
note
by
the
waye
that
none
of
the
Popes
from
this
time
liued
longe
,
which
wroughte
not
some
notorious
acte
for
the
maintenance
of
the
tiranny
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
.
4.
Boniface
the
fifte
.
BOniface
the
fifte
was
borne
in
Campania
,
he
decreed
the
holye
places
shoulde
be
rescewes
and
maintenaunc●
for
theeues
,
murtherers
and
leude
parsons
,
making
the
churches
,
churchyards
,
chappels
&
such
others
to
be
sanctuaryes
for
them
,
and
that
no
man
should
draw
them
away
by
violence
that
fled
thether
.
He
commaunded
that
none
but
deacons
shoulde
handle
the
reliques
of
Saincts
:
furthermore
that
a
will
and
testament
being
made
by
commaundement
of
the
Prince
should
stande
in
force
,
which
prerogatiues
his
successors
did
afterwarde
vsurpe
to
themselues
,
that
no
testamente
should
be
good
,
vnlesse
it
were
allowed
by
them
.
He
dyed
Anno.
623.
5.
Honorius
the
first
.
HOnorius
borne
in
Campania
was
a
good
Pope
(
as
Wicelius
saith
)
for
diligence
in
building
Churches
,
decking
them
with
golde
&
siluer
,
but
a
neg●igent
pastor
for
ought
that
is
read
of
him
in
feeding
Christ
his
flocke
.
Amonge
other
temples
and
monasteries
that
he
founded
,
he
honge
S.
Peters
Church
with
cloth
of
Tissew
,
which
with
the
Emperours
consente
were
taken
out
of
Ianus
Capitol
or
Romulus
temple
:
hee
deuised
holye
roode
daye
,
and
added
to
the
Letanye
the
prayinge
vnto
dead
saintes
,
Sancta
maria
,
sancta
Gregori
&c.
and
commaunded
to
go
about
the
streates
in
procession
euery
Sabboth
day
.
This
Honorius
died
Anno
634.
in
whose
time
Mahumet
arose
,
the
auctor
of
the
Turkishe
religion
.
6.
Seuerinus
the
second
.
SEuerinus
or
Zepherinus
the
second
,
was
confirmed
Pope
in
the
name
of
Herachu●
the
Emperour
,
by
Isacius
his
liuetenaunt
in
Italye
.
This
Pope
also
was
very
carefull
to
build
vp
Churches
of
dead
saints
,
but
carelesse
of
buildinge
vp
the
Gospell
:
wherevppon
Isacius
brake
into
the
Church
treasurye
,
and
perforce
toke
away
the
great
heapes
of
riches
,
the
priestes
to
their
power
defending
the
same
:
for
then
(
euen
by
Gods
iust
punishment
)
the
Sarracens
wan
from
the
Romaines
,
Damascus
,
Arabia
,
Phoenicia
,
Egipt
,
and
other
kingdomes
of
the
world
,
Mahumets
power
encreased
still
against
them
:
and
as
for
the
Emperours
souldiers
they
were
driuen
to
great
pouertye
and
wante
of
all
thinges
,
and
the
houge
heapes
of
the
Churches
hourded
treasury
encreased
to
no
bodies
profit
.
For
(
sayth
Platina
)
in
this
daunger
of
Mahumet
,
the
priests
loked
that
the
laitye
should
beare
the
charge
of
this
,
to
withstand
the
ennemyes
of
Christendome
:
againe
the
laitye
looked
that
the
clergye
for
defence
of
Religion
shoulde
promise
,
and
giue
their
money
for
the
maintenaunce
of
the
warre
,
and
should
not
waste
their
wealth
prodigallye
to
worse
purposes
,
as
for
the
most
part
they
doe
,
spendinge
plentifullye
their
riches
gotten
by
almose
deedes
and
with
the
bloud
of
martyrs
,
vppon
statelye
and
massye
plate
of
siluer
and
golde●
hauinge
little
care
of
the
world
to
come
,
defying
God
and
man
,
whom
they
serue
only
for
luker
sake
.
Plat.
in
Boniface
the
5.
This
made
Isacius
with
his
souldiours
to
burst
into
the
Churches
treasurye
.
Seuerinus
dyed
Anno
636.
7.
Iohn
the
fourth
.
IOhn
the
fourth
,
learning
by
his
predecessours
harmes
howe
to
vse
ryches
better
,
did
redeme
out
of
captiuitie
with
that
money
,
whiche
Isacius
lefte
in
Lateran
,
his
contreimen
the
Assirians
and
Dalmacians
,
whome
the
Lombardes
had
taken
prisoners
in
battell
.
And
yet
least
the
like
deede
shoulde
be
attempted
against
the
churche
anye
more
,
euen
sone
after
in
the
beginning
of
his
Popedome
,
he
decreed
,
that
the
churche
goodes
being
so
purloyned
,
should
be
recompenced
fower
times
double
.
He
wrote
to
Englande
concerning
the
keping
of
Easter
,
and
against
the
Pelagian
heresy
:
Hee
transported
from
Dalmacia
to
Rome
,
the
dead
bodies
of
two
martyrs
,
Vincentius
and
Anastasius
,
rather
to
hurt
liue
Christians
with
committing
Idolatry
in
worshipping
them
,
then
that
the
saluage
people
should
harme
the
dead
bodies
.
Hee
died
ere
he
had
raigned
Pope
two
yeares
,
Anno.
638.
Platina
reporteth
that
in
this
mans
tyme
,
a
certaine
priest
robbed
the
tombe
of
Rothaeris
in
S.
Iohn
Baptistes
churche
:
for
(
sayth
he
)
they
were
wonte
to
burie
certayne
precious
thinges
with
kinges
bodies
.
The
like
thing
happened
of
late
tyme
to
Cardinall
Allouisius
,
Patriarke
of
Aquilia
,
for
his
graue
being
burste
vp
,
he
was
robbed
by
those
,
whome
he
from
very
base
estate
had
aduaunced
to
the
dignitie
of
priestes
and
better
calling
.
8.
Theodorus
.
THeodorus
the
firste
was
a
Grecian
borne
,
the
sonne
of
Theodorus
byshop
of
Hierusalem
,
hee
builded
manye
churches
in
Rome
,
and
golden
shrines
for
sainctes
.
He
●et
vp
the
reliques
of
Sainctes
in
golde
&
siluer
in
the
church
.
He
forbad
that
mariage
made
after
a
single
vowe
,
shoulde
be
broken
.
He
depryued
Pyrrus
byshop
of
Constantinople
,
for
heresy
:
He
appointed
that
tapers
should
be
halowed
on
Easter
eue
for
Easter
time
:
He
died
,
Anno.
646.
9.
Martin
the
first
.
MArtin
the
first
a
Tuderdinian
borne
,
made
lawes
for
keping
holy
dayes
,
and
decking
of
churches
,
suche
as
the
Idolatours
before
were
wont
to
kepe
:
He
gaue
straight
charge
that
priestes
should
shaue
their
polles
,
and
that
bishops
should
make
euery
yeare
as
they
call
it
,
an
holye
Chrisme
,
and
sende
it
to
euery
churche
in
their
Diocese
:
He
burthened
the
Clergie
with
vowe
of
single
life
,
and
appointed
that
a
couple
being
married
,
ere
they
lay
together
,
the
bridegrome
&
bryde
,
should
haue
the
priestes
blessing
.
He
commaunded
also
,
that
priestes
houses
should
be
buylt
next
to
the
churche
:
That
Monkes
shoud
not
go
out
of
the
abbies
without
the
Abbots
leaue
:
&
in
a
Synode
at
Rome
that
bishops
should
not
transpose
the
churche
goodes
to
their
owne
priuate
vse
.
He
died
Anno.
656.
Wicelius
sayth
,
he
was
very
vehement
against
certaine
sectes
,
excommunicating
them
whome
he
ought
by
the
scripture
to
haue
admonished
.
He
deposed
Paule
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
,
not
admonishing
him
first
once
or
twise
,
according
to
S.
Paule
;
rule
:
for
the
whiche
he
was
bounde
in
chaynes
,
and
so
brought
to
Constantinople
,
by
the
Emperour
Constantinus
,
wher
in
banishment
he
died
in
great
miserie
.
An.
653.
10.
Eugenius
the
first
,
EVgenius
the
firste
was
a
Romaine
,
commended
for
his
manners
.
But
Wicelius
saith
,
this
Pope
did
neuer
any
notable
dede
:
but
decreed
that
bishops
should
haue
prisons
to
punishe
priestes
.
Thus
by
little
and
little
,
they
encroched
the
power
of
temporall
swearde
:
certaine
letters
were
sent
vnto
him
from
Constantinople
,
contayning
heresie
,
whiche
were
so
detested
,
that
saith
Platina
,
the
Clergie
it selfe
toke
vppon
them
to
forbidde
the
Pope
to
saye
masse
in
S.
Maries
churche
,
vnlesse
he
would
firste
burne
the
letters
,
then
might
the
Clergie
controll
the
Popes
slackenes
or
errour
in
religion
.
11.
Vitellianus
.
VItellianus
borne
in
Campania
,
being
an
excellent
musician
,
wrote
the
ecclesiasticall
Canon
,
he
broughte
singing
and
organs
into
the
churche
.
He
accused
one
Iohn
minister
in
a
certaine
churche
in
Crete
,
vnto
the
bishop
of
that
place
,
for
hauing
a
wife
.
He
made
the
Latin
howers
,
songes
,
masses
,
idolatry
,
and
ceremonies
,
adding
and
turning
all
into
Latine
,
about
the
yeare
of
Christes
incarnation
.
666.
which
was
the
number
of
the
name
of
the
beast
spoken
of
in
the
13.
of
the
Apocal.
.
Here
therefore
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
number
of
the
beast
agreeth
vnto
this
time
,
secondly
the
number
of
the
yeares
conteined
in
the
name
of
the
beaste
,
is
founde
out
in
this
woorde
λατεινοσ
:
as
who
would
saye
,
that
Antechriste
shal
be
a
Latin
,
or
in
the
Latin
churche
,
who
shall
come
to
his
perfection
in
the
yeare
.
666.
Also
the
letters
of
his
name
shall
amounte
to
this
number
,
and
last
of
all
is
to
be
noted
how
that
beside
this
Lateinos
expressed
the
Latin
bishop
,
and
the
time
of
Antechriste
,
it
agreeth
with
the
straunge
doinges
of
this
tyme
,
that
all
thinges
were
turned
into
Latin
in
the
churche
.
And
because
that
this
mistery
of
sixe
hundred
sixty
sixe
,
spoken
of
in
the
Reuelation
,
may
appeare
euen
to
the
moste
simple
to
agree
vnto
the
churche
of
Rome
,
as
in
this
place
is
saide
:
it
is
first
to
be
considered
that
the
auncient
father
Irenaeus
,
being
immediatly
after
the
Apostles
,
reading
this
place
,
and
considering
of
the
woordes
of
S.
Iohn
,
saying
:
Let
him
that
hath
wisedome
counte
the
number
of
the
beast
,
for
it
is
the
number
of
a
man
,
and
his
number
is
sixe
hundred
sixty
sixe
.
Irenaeus
I
saye
,
considering
of
these
wordes
,
did
at
the
length
finde
out
that
this
number
agreed
to
this
Greeke
name
λατεινοσ
and
therefore
he
sayde
,
that
surely
Antechriste
should
be
a
Latin
and
in
the
Latin
churche
:
for
the
Grekes
,
in
whose
tongue
the
Reuelation
was
written
,
do
expresse
their
numbers
by
their
letters
,
as
we
do
by
figures
.
And
in
their
numbringe
this
letter
λ
the
firste
letter
of
that
name
,
standeth
for
thirty
:
the
next
letter
α
standeth
for
one
:
the
thirde
letter
τ
for
three
hundred
:
the
iiii
.
letter
ε
for
fiue
,
the
fift
letter
ι
for
tenne
:
the
sixte
letter
ν
for
fiftie
:
the
seuenth
letter
ο
for
threscore
and
tenne
:
and
the
eight
and
last
letter
,
σ
standeth
for
twoo
hondred
.
So
that
if
these
eight
numbers
,
that
is
:
thirty
,
one
,
three
hundred
,
fiue
,
ten
,
fifty
,
seuenty
,
and
two
hundred
,
be
added
together
,
they
make
sixe
hundred
sixty
sixe
●umpe
.
Againe
number
so
the
letters
in
this
worde
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ecclesia
Italica
,
that
is
the
Italian
churche
,
and
ye
shall
finde
it
also
make
iump
six
hundred
sixty
sixe
.
For
in
the
former
worde
of
these
two
,
there
are
right
letters
:
whereof
the
firste
is
ε
standing
for
fiue
,
the
second
κ
in
value
twenty
,
and
so
the
thirde
is
κ
that
is
twenty
,
the
fourth
λ
that
is
thirty
,
the
fift
η
that
is
eight
,
the
sixt
ς
that
is
twoo
hundred
,
the
seuenth
is
ι
that
is
tenne
,
the
eight
is
α
and
that
standeth
for
one
:
All
whiche
numbers
added
together
,
make
.
294.
Nowe
to
coine
to
the
latter
woorde
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Italica
,
in
it
are
seuen
letters
,
the
firste
is
ι
and
is
euer
set
in
the
Grecian
numbers
for
ten
,
the
seconde
τ
for
three
hundred
,
the
third
α
for
one
,
the
fourth
λ
for
thirty
,
the
fift
ι
for
tenne
,
the
sixt
κ
for
twenty
,
the
seuenth
and
last
,
is
α
for
one
:
all
whiche
seuen
numbers
amounte
to
three
hundred
seuenty
and
two
,
then
vnto
this
adde
the
number
of
the
former
word
,
whiche
was
two
hundred
ninty
foure
,
and
the
whole
somme
is
lumpe
sixe
hundred
sixty
sixe
.
Furthermore
,
in
the
same
thirtene
chapter
,
and
the
firste
verse
thereof
,
S.
Iohn
speaking
of
this
beaste
,
saith
that
the
beaste
had
seuen
heades
.
And
in
the
seuententh
of
the
Reuelation
,
the
Angell
doth
expounde
this
mistery
vnto
Iohn
saying
:
the
seuen
heades
were
vii
.
mountaines
vpon
which
the
woman
(
meaninge
the
forenamed
whore
of
Babilon
)
doth
sit
:
and
afterwarde
againe
he
saith
that
the
same
woman
whom
Iohn
saw
sitting
on
the
beast
with
seuen
heades
,
is
that
great
Cittye
which
hath
rule
ouer
the
kinges
of
the
earth
:
At
which
time
it
is
manifest
to
all
the
world
,
that
Rome
had
the
soueraignitye
and
Empyre
of
all
the
world
,
and
that
it
was
then
the
great
Cittie
,
and
none
but
it
of
whom
this
might
be
said
:
neither
is
it
knowen
that
anye
other
Cittye
is
,
or
hath
bene
built
vppon
seuen
hilles
.
And
that
Rome
is
so
,
it
appeareth
by
diuers
writers
Romaines
and
other
,
that
report
it
as
they
haue
seene
it
:
Amonge
other
Munster
in
his
Topographie
doth
not
only
in
the
description
of
Rome
testifie
that
there
are
seuen
hilles
but
also
sheweth
the
names
of
them
euerye
one
which
are
these
:
Auentinus
,
Capitolinus
,
Palatinus
,
Cael●us
,
Exquilinus
,
Viminalis
and
Quirinalis
hill
.
Proper●ius
the
Poet
confirmeth
it
briefely
in
a
verse
saying
thus
of
Rome
,
Septem
vrbs
alta
iugis
toti
quae
presidet
orbi
:
the
like
hath
Virgil
in
hys
Georgicks
,
Septem
quae
vno
sibi
muro
circundedit
arces
,
speakinge
it
of
Rome
.
Mantuan
in
his
Fast.
li.
2.
doth
in
like
maner
describe
Rome
,
calling
it
Romuleam
septem
cum
Collibus
vrbem
.
So
of
the
Grekes
it
is
called
Heptalophos
,
wherin
Hep●a
signifieth
7.
and
lopho●
an
hil
,
head
or
top
.
This
Vitellianus
commaunded
shauings
and
annointings
of
the
clergye
to
be
vsed
,
geuing
vnder
these
markes
lice●s
to
buy
and
sell
pardons
in
the
Churche
,
as
was
prophesyed
of
Antichrist
:
&
after
he
had
choaked
the
Church
with
much
palcry
he
dyed
.
At
this
time
at
the
fulnesse
of
Antichrist
,
monkery
grew
into
superstitious
estimation
.
At
this
time
also
these
two
straunge
thinges
were
wrought
:
Abbeis
were
first
founded
for
monkes
,
kinges
were
shaued
and
made
monkes
.
12.
Theodatus
the
second
.
THeodatus
the
second
a
Romaine
borne
,
was
made
Pope
beinge
but
a
monke
:
He
bestowed
great
cost
to
make
a
sumptuous
abbey
of
that
,
from
whence
he
came
:
He
gaue
licence
to
monkes
to
transport
Benedict
Nursin
patriarcke
of
his
own
order
with
a
scholesister
of
theirs
from
Cassim
mount
into
Fraunce
.
At
this
time
were
manye
straunge
thinges
as
a
blasinge
starre
appearing
3.
monethes
continually
,
with
great
raine
&
often
thonders
,
with
a
straunge
Rainbowe
and
earthquakes
,
suche
as
the
like
were
neuer
heard
of
.
And
some
say
that
the
corne
being
beaten
downe
with
these
straunge
tempests
of
raine
,
did
spring
vp
againe
and
grew
to
ripenesse
:
For
these
thinges
Theodatus
caused
prayers
often
to
be
said
,
and
dyed
Anno
675.
13.
Donus
the
first
.
DOnus
the
firste
,
was
made
Pope
in
a
miserable
tyme
,
when
the
fieldes
and
the
corne
were
burnt
vp
with
thonder
,
lightninges
and
showers
:
He
as
(
Popes
vse
)
beautified
S.
Peters
porche
with
pillers
:
And
after
he
had
punished
certaine
Nestoria
heretikes
,
he
scattered
them
in
diuers
abbeis
in
Italy
.
He
restored
certayne
olde
churches
,
he
deuided
the
Clergie
into
diuers
orders
,
and
aduaunced
them
with
seuerall
kindes
of
honour
,
and
dignitie
.
After
muche
controuersie
he
made
subiect
to
Rome
Rauennas
churche
,
Theodorus
the
Archebishop
therof
,
agreing
to
it
through
the
Popes
flattery
,
whiche
churche
before
was
called
Alliocephalis
.
After
he
had
done
many
●uche
dedes
he
died
,
Anno.
679.
14.
Agathon
the
first
.
AGathon
the
first
,
as
Gratian
writeth
Distinct.
19.
being
a
Monke
of
Sicill
,
commaunded
that
the
Popes
decrees
should
be
taken
for
as
canonicall
and
authenticall
,
as
the
Apostles
wrytings
.
So
he
gaue
as
great
auctoritie
to
the
masse
,
whiche
was
clouted
together
by
sondry
Popes
.
But
wickedly
he
condemned
the
mariage
of
ministers
of
the
Latine
churche
:
He
sent
one
Iohn
a
Monke
and
Archedeacon
of
Rome
,
into
Englande
,
Anno
679.
to
teache
them
here
the
manner
of
their
reading
,
singing
,
&
ceremonies
in
their
churches
.
And
the
better
to
vtter
his
knackes
of
celebrations
and
sacrifices
,
as
Beda
wryteth
in
his
fourth
booke
&
18.
chapter
,
de
Gestis
Anglorum
.
He
●ent
his
Oratours
Iohn
bishop
of
Portua
,
and
Iohn
Deacon
of
the
Romaine
churche
to
the
sixt
Sinode
of
Constantinople
,
and
against
the
Monothelites
he
sent
one
Agathus
.
In
the
whiche
Sinode
the
Clergie
of
the
Greke
churche
,
were
allowed
mariage
,
and
the
Latin
churche
forbidden
it
.
Also
among
other
thinges
then
done
the
eight
daye
after
Easter
,
Anno
681.
the
said
Iohn
of
Portua
,
did
first
of
al
say
the
Latin
masse
openly
before
the
Prince
and
the
Patriarke
,
and
people
of
Constantinople
,
all
men
allowing
it
for
nouelties
sake
,
as
a
newe
founde
thing
,
whiche
taking
roote
hereupon
,
was
receiued
in
all
churches
,
whiche
helde
vpon
the
Pope
.
In
this
Popes
time
,
after
straunge
Eclipses
,
both
of
Sunne
and
Moone
,
was
a
Pestilence
so
contagious
in
Rome
,
that
the
Pope
him selfe
died
thereof
.
The
seate
then
was
v●yde
a
yeare
and
a
halfe
.
15.
Leo
the
second
.
LEo
the
seconde
was
a
Monke
very
learned
,
as
well
in
Greke
as
in
Latin
,
and
so
skilfull
in
Musick
,
that
hee
brought
the
notes
of
the
Psalmes
and
Hymnes
to
better
harmonie
.
He
confirmed
the
sixt
Synode
partly
to
establishe
the
masse
,
partly
because
by
it
also
the
Clergie
of
the
West
churche
,
were
forbidden
mariage
.
He
translated
into
Latin
the
ordinaunce
of
mariage
.
He
appointed
that
the
Pax
shoulde
be
borne
aboute
,
and
be
kissed
of
the
people
,
while
masse
was
saying
:
Also
that
if
neede
did
require
there
shoulde
be
Christening
euery
daye
.
He
would
haue
(
for
their
sake
of
Rauenna
)
no
election
of
any
bishop
to
stande
in
force
,
vnlesse
hee
were
first
confirmed
by
the
bishop
of
Rome
:
But
(
sayth
Wicelius
)
without
payinge
for
his
pall
,
or
anye
other
money
,
which
saith
Platina
I
would
it
were
kept
still
in
Rome
:
for
out
of
this
bribing
at
this
day
many
mischieues
aryse
.
For
as
yet
they
durst
not
enterprise
wholly
such
polling
,
as
they
did
afterwarde
aboute
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
yeares
after
Christe
:
for
in
time
past
the
vi
.
Princes
of
Italye
did
confirme
the
bishops
of
Italy
:
yea
,
and
the
Pope
him selfe
:
Afterwarde
the
Emperour
Constantine
the
fourth
,
agreing
thereunto
,
the
election
was
againe
ratified
in
the
handes
of
the
Clergie
and
the
Laitie
.
But
the
Prelates
of
Rauenna
,
being
emboldened
because
that
the
court
of
the
sixe
states
was
among
them
,
would
not
obey
the
churche
of
Rome
,
but
auouched
that
they
were
egall
in
dignitie
.
And
thus
Foelix
being
their
bishop
after
Theodorus
,
went
about
to
shake
of
the
Popes
yoke
,
and
to
recouer
their
lost
libertie
.
But
the
Emperour
that
was
then
Iustinian
,
sonne
of
the
sayde
Constantinus
,
being
set
on
by
Leo
,
with
standeth
the
purpose
of
Foelix
,
and
after
he
had
by
assaulte
wonne
the
towne
,
he
boared
out
the
byshops
eyes
with
a
whot
burning
iron
.
Leo
before
the
ende
of
his
tenne
monethes
died
Anno.
685.
in
which
time
the
moone
was
in
a
monsterous
and
straunge
Eclipse
,
appearing
as
redde
as
bloud
all
the
night
long
,
diuers
nightes
together
.
16
Benedictus
the
second
.
BEnedict
the
second
,
whose
holinesse
(
they
said
)
moued
the
Emperour
Constantine
the
fourth
(
if
they
father
not
a
falsehode
on
him
after
his
death
)
to
decree
,
that
henceforth
the
Pope
of
Rome
should
haue
authoritie
ouer
the
people
without
the
licence
of
the
Emperoure
,
or
the
sixe
states
of
Italy
,
whiche
lasted
not
long
.
He
reedified
diuers
temples
enriching
them
with
vessels
of
golde
,
syluer
and
guilt
,
with
coapes
of
cloth
of
tissue
,
and
cloth
of
gold
,
and
other
iewels
,
according
to
the
Iewishe
ceremonies
:
and
this
Pope
was
the
firste
that
toke
vpon
him
to
be
called
Christes
vicar
on
earth
.
Out
of
Vesunius
hyll
in
Campania
,
suche
aboundaunce
of
fier
spouted
,
that
it
burnt
vp
all
the
countries
,
men
and
cattell
rounde
about
:
after
whiche
it
is
euident
that
there
ensued
,
Anno
686.
bloudshed
,
burning
,
spoyling
,
and
the
death
of
Princes
,
and
especially
of
this
Benedict
a
Pope
of
tenne
monethes
.
17.
Iohn
the
fift
.
IOhn
the
fifte
was
borne
in
Siria
,
he
first
of
all
toke
consecration
of
three
bishops
,
of
the
bishop
of
Hostia
,
Portua
,
&
Veliterne
,
whiche
custome
he
appointed
to
be
kepte
of
his
successours
.
And
his
posteritie
do
kepe
this
vse
euen
vnto
this
daye
in
our
Sauiours
church
at
Lateran
.
In
his
Popedome
he
fell
sicke
,
in
the
whiche
time
he
wrote
a
vayne
and
vnlearned
booke
,
touching
the
dignitie
of
the
pall
of
an
Archebyshop
.
18.
Conon
.
COnon
a
Thracian
,
was
made
Pope
after
much
wrangling
betwene
the
Romaines
,
who
would
haue
elected
one
Peter
an
Archebishop
,
and
the
host
,
preferring
one
Iohn
a
priest
.
This
Conon
being
established
,
fell
sicke
and
died
,
Anno
689.
He
made
one
Kilianus
being
before
a
Scottishe
Monke
a
bishop
,
and
sent
him
with
other
into
Germanie
,
to
winne
the
East
part
of
Fraunce
to
the
church
of
Rome
.
But
this
Kilian
&
his
company
,
were
at
the
first
●layne
of
their
Auditours
,
and
buried
at
Herbipolis
.
One
Paschal
an
Archedeacon
,
and
Treasurer
to
the
said
Conon
,
in
this
Popes
life
bribed
Iohn
Platina
,
one
of
the
sixe
princes
of
Italy
,
to
make
him
Pope
after
the
death
of
Conon
.
Platina
tooke
the
mony
,
but
he
perfourmed
not
the
couenaunt
,
neyther
restored
the
money
.
19.
Sergius
the
first
.
AT
this
time
was
great
hurlie
burly
about
the
election
of
the
Pope
:
Some
chose
Theodorus
a
prieste
,
some
Paschal
an
Archedeacon
.
And
whyle
euery
one
did
ambitiouslye
maintaine
his
owne
faction
,
either
partie
with
the
men
of
his
owne
side
kept
possession
in
some
part
of
Late●an
pallaice
:
But
when
the
chiefe
of
the
clergye
,
the
Romaines
,
&
the
army
sawe
,
that
this
sedition
would
wexe
bloudye
,
they
agreed
to
appease
this
tumult
,
&
reiecting
both
the
other
they
chose
Sergius
an
Assyrian
borne
,
&
brought
him
to
Lateran
Church
,
and
brasting
vp
the
doores
they
driue
oute
the
seditious
electors
,
and
compelled
Theodor
&
Paschal
to
salute
Sergius
as
Pope
.
He
bestowed
great
cost
in
trimming
the
temples
with
guilding
,
images
,
golden
candelsticks
,
and
curious
masons
worke
,
riche
clothes
,
&
such
stuffe
:
He
(
they
say
)
founde
a
peece
of
Christ
his
Crosse
in
a
brasen
cofer
:
He
repayred
the
images
of
the
Apostles
being
worne
out
with
continuance
:
He
set
a
new
patche
vpon
the
masse
,
commaunding
that
Agnus
Dei
should
be
songe
thrise
when
the
priest
is
breaking
the
bread
.
And
on
the
day
of
the
annuntiation
of
the
virgin
to
sing
procession
:
He
reclaymed
the
Church
of
Aquilia
which
began
to
decline
from
Papistrye
.
He
also
by
his
monks
allured
the
Saxons
&
Frisians
to
the
same
superstition
:
While
Aldhelmus
an
Englishman
waited
at
Rome
to
be
admitted
to
a
bishopricke
,
he
hard
the
Pope
accused
of
adulterye
,
the
childe
being
new
borne
which
was
fathered
vppon
him
,
Aldhelmus
therefore
did
secretlye
admonishe
the
Pope
of
this
wickednes
.
Sergius
dyed
Anno.
701.
20.
Iohn
the
sixt
.
IOhn
the
sixt
a
Grecian
borne
,
beinge
much
delighted
in
vanityes
as
his
predecessors
were
,
was
very
curious
in
decking
the
temples
.
In
the
time
of
famine
and
warre
,
he
nourished
a
great
nomber
of
poore
men
with
the
treasures
of
the
Church
(
being
in
deede
the
worthiest
of
al
Popes
for
such
almes
deedes
)
also
he
redeemed
diuers
prisoners
oute
of
bondage
:
And
with
threatninge
caused
Gisulphus
captaine
of
Beneuent
(
who
then
wasted
Campania
)
to
returne
home
.
This
man
(
as
it
appeareth
)
was
because
of
Sergius
adultery
elected
only
Pope
,
and
not
confirmed
,
Sergius
being
restorde
againe
,
and
therfore
he
is
not
reckened
among
the
Popes
.
Peter
Premonstratensis
sayth
,
that
Iohn
was
thrust
out
againe
because
of
his
vnlawful
entrance
,
&
therfore
he
is
not
enrolled
among
the
Popes
.
21.
Iohn
the
seuenth
.
IOhn
the
seuenth
a
Grecian
,
was
delighted
in
nothinge
but
superstitious
garnishinge
Churches
and
images
of
Saincts
,
for
which
he
is
muche
commended
:
but
not
one
worde
spoken
of
him
touching
preaching
the
Gospell
.
Hee
dyed
Anno.
707.
22.
Sisinius
the
second
.
SIsinius
or
Sozymus
after
great
contention
with
Dioscorus
about
the
Popedome
at
lengthe
obtayned
it
:
Hee
was
so
sore
sicke
of
the
goute
,
that
hee
liued
Pope
but
xx
.
dayes
,
being
neither
able
to
sturre
,
nor
to
eat●
any
thinge
:
Nauclerus
wryteth
that
he
was
poisoned
by
the
said
Dioscorus
in
the
same
yeare
that
Iohn
the
seuenth
dyed
.
23
Constantine
the
first
.
COnstantine
the
first
being
sent
for
by
Iustitian
the
Emperour
to
come
to
Constantinople
,
was
the
first
that
euer
offered
his
soueraigne
to
kisse
his
feete
.
At
his
returne
home
he
condemned
Philip
Burdan
of
impiety
,
because
he
could
not
abide
the
abhominations
of
Idols
,
and
toke
the
Images
out
of
the
Churche
.
Furthermore
he
commaunded
that
the
picture
of
the
Emperour
(
counting
the
godly
Prince
a
wicked
heretike
)
should
not
be
receiued
,
thoughe
it
were
engrauen
in
golde
or
siluer
:
he
cursed
all
the
Emperours
coyne
:
And
holdinge
a
counsell
at
Rome
,
he
decreed
that
Images
should
be
had
in
the
Church
,
&
shoulde
be
worshipped
with
great
reuerence
contrary
to
al
Scripture
.
After
this
hee
moued
one
Anastasius
a
mainteyner
of
images
against
the
said
Philippicus
,
who
apprehending
him
,
reft
him
of
his
kingdome
,
and
put
out
his
eyes
:
when
the
bishop
of
Ticinum
rebelled
against
his
Metropolitan
the
Archbishop
of
Mediolan
,
the
Pope
would
not
reconcile
him
,
but
falselye
made
him
tributary
by
stelth
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
whereby
that
bishopricke
hath
brought
it selfe
to
perpetual
bondage
.
Kinredus
and
Offa
two
kings
of
the
Englishe
Saxons
for
their
pleasures
made
a
voyage
to
Rome
,
and
when
they
were
there
,
the
Pope
made
theym
forsake
their
kingdomes
,
&
turned
them
into
monkes
:
hee
dyed
Anno
715.
He
was
the
first
that
gaue
his
feete
to
be
kissed
of
Emperours
.
24.
Gregory
the
seconde
.
GRegory
the
second
bestowed
his
time
in
repayring
and
building
spiritual
houses
&
Churches
with
great
coste
:
Hee
forbad
a
nonne
,
a
nouesse
,
an
abbesse
,
a
deaconesse
or
a
spirituall
Godmother
to
marrye
:
He
ordained
that
masse
should
be
said
euery
friday
in
Lent
:
and
caused
prayers
often
to
be
said
because
of
straung
sights
in
the
ayre
:
He
would
haue
masse
said
no
where
but
in
an
hallowed
place
:
He
persecuted
euen
to
death
,
those
that
woulde
not
worship
images
.
By
his
authority
he
compelled
Luith
Prandus
king
of
Italye
at
the
first
withstanding
it
,
to
ratifye
Arithpertus
donations
beinge
vniuste
,
onely
to
maintaine
the
ro●at
of
the
clergye
:
He
moued
the
subiectes
of
the
Emperour
Leo
to
breake
into
open
rebellion
,
because
their
images
were
taken
away
:
He
caused
Spaine
,
Aemilia
,
Luguria
,
Italye
and
other
countreys
to
reuolt
,
and
defye
their
obeysance
to
the
Emperour
.
The
Emperour
would
haue
no
worshipping
of
images
in
the
Church
,
and
therefore
the
Pope
did
both
excommunicate
him
&
put
hym
from
his
kingdome
,
&
threatned
him
eternall
dampnation
.
And
thus
the
Emperours
of
the
East
lost
their
title
in
Italye
.
Gregory
dyed
Anno
731.
25
Gregory
the
third
.
GRegory
the
third
was
a
stout
champion
for
the
Church
of
Rome
and
their
ambition
.
He
did
excommunicate
his
soueraigne
the
Emperour
Leo
,
because
he
destroyed
images
.
He
ioyned
to
him
Carolus
Metellus
the
bastard
lieuetenaunt
of
the
Frenchmen
,
to
maintaine
the
estate
of
the
bishop
of
Rome
against
the
Lombardes
:
By
helpe
of
the
Lombardes
,
he
draue
the
Grecians
out
of
Italy
.
And
afterwarde
oppressed
the
Lombardes
them selues
by
the
helpe
of
Fraunce
,
and
absolued
all
Italy
from
the
oath
of
their
dewe
alleageance
sworne
to
the
Empire
.
He
busied
him selfe
in
taking
care
,
and
bestowing
costes
on
churches
,
abbyes
,
celles
,
altars
,
&
Images
.
In
a
Synode
at
Rome
,
he
maintained
that
the
Images
of
dead
sainctes
should
be
worshipped
,
decreeing
excommunication
against
those
that
would
do
the
contrary
.
He
layde
vp
in
Peters
Pallayce
the
reliques
of
sainctes
,
and
commaunded
that
on
euery
daye
masse
should
be
said
there
to
them
.
In
the
Cannons
wherof
hee
addinge
certaine
clauses
,
clowted
it
with
this
pece
,
Quorum
solemnitates
hodie
.
&c.
Hee
forbad
to
eate
horse
fleshe
.
He
translated
the
tuicion
of
the
churche
,
from
the
Grekes
to
the
Frenchemen
:
He
set
the
Apostles
Images
in
churches
seuerally
by
them selues
.
He
wrote
to
Boniface
an
Englisheman
,
that
their
priestes
ought
to
haue
shauen
crownes
,
that
should
pray
for
the
dead
at
masse
,
and
that
they
ought
to
praie
,
and
to
offer
sacrifice
for
the
dead
.
After
these
and
like
dedes
he
died
,
Anno
742.
26.
Zacharias
a
Grecian
.
ZAcharias
emplied
his
witte
and
wealth
in
pompeous
and
gorgeous
buylding
:
Among
other
vaine
sumptuousnes
,
he
was
the
first
that
gaue
golden
coapes
decked
with
pearles
and
stones
,
to
the
churche
for
holy
vses
.
He
gaue
a
stipende
to
the
churche
towarde
the
charge
of
the
lampe
oyle
.
He
deuised
the
manner
and
fashion
of
priestes
apparell
:
He
deuided
the
East
churche
from
the
West
churche
.
He
translated
out
of
Latin
into
Greke
,
Gregories
foure
bookes
of
Dialogues
,
to
the
entent
to
plante
the
opinion
of
Purgatorie
among
the
Grecians
,
which
they
neuer
receiued
yet
.
He
made
it
vnlawefull
to
mary
the
vnkles
wife
,
the
vnkle
being
dead
,
although
Gregorie
the
third
allowed
it
.
He
commaunded
gosseps
(
as
we
call
them
)
in
no
wyse
to
marye
together
.
He
commaunded
the
Venetians
(
a
Godly
dede
)
that
vpon
payne
of
curse
they
should
not
for
lucre
sel
their
children
of
Christians
to
the
Saracenes
.
Taking
vpon
him
the
power
of
God
after
a
sort
,
he
presumed
very
churlishly
and
cruelly
,
to
depose
kings
from
their
estate
,
and
to
make
kynges
.
He
was
the
firste
that
attempted
to
release
subiectes
of
their
alleageance
.
For
Pipinus
sonne
of
the
bastarde
Charles
Martell
,
&
traytour
to
his
Prince
,
by
his
messengers
obtained
of
Pope
Zacharye
,
that
he
woulde
depose
king
Childericus
from
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
,
and
geue
it
to
him
and
his
heyres
.
The
Pope
remembring
the
late
dede
of
Pipinus
his
father
,
in
the
Popes
behalfe
against
the
Lombardes
,
&
thinking
by
this
meanes
that
he
should
be
the
better
able
to
encounter
the
Emperoure
of
the
East
,
graunted
this
trayterous
request
.
And
sent
straight
charge
and
highe
commission
to
the
estates
of
Fraunce
,
that
they
shoulde
depose
their
present
king
Childericus
,
shaue
his
head
,
put
him
into
an
Abbey
,
and
so
make
him
a
Monke
:
And
after
this
they
should
acknowledge
Pipin
beinge
confirmed
and
annoynted
by
the
Archebishop
Boniface
,
to
be
their
soueraigne
and
kyng
.
Furthermore
he
chaunged
Lachis
king
of
Lombardy
,
Charolomannus
,
and
other
from
their
royall
estate
,
and
made
them
Monkes
.
After
tenne
yeares
raigne
,
he
died
,
Anno
752.
One
Steuen
a
Deacon
,
was
chosen
to
succede
him
,
who
being
wakened
out
of
slepe
to
go
about
his
affaires
,
being
taken
with
the
falling
sickenesse
,
died
presently
,
and
therefore
is
not
accompted
Pope
.
27.
Steuen
the
second
.
STeuen
the
seconde
,
immediatly
stept
in
after
this
other
Steuen
,
who
for
his
superstitious
and
ambitious
dealing
in
their
religion
,
is
compted
of
the
Papistes
a
Godly
byshop
:
But
note
the
misterie
of
his
iuggling
,
he
hauing
thus
by
craft
and
guyle
obtayned
the
Popedome
,
he
immediatly
subdued
to
the
sea
of
Rome
,
all
the
dominion
of
Rauenna
,
which
had
wrought
the
Pope
so
much
displeasure
,
and
beside
many
other
countreys
in
Italy
,
thereby
to
obtaine
the
kingdome
of
Italy
.
He
craued
of
Pipin
importunatly
to
reuenge
his
quarell
against
A●stulphus
kyng
of
Lombardy
,
for
demaunding
subsidie
of
him
and
his
Prelates
.
Pipin
to
gratifie
the
Pope
,
in
consideration
of
the
kingdome
of
Fraunce
gotten
by
his
meanes
,
after
he
had
longe
besieged
,
&
often
assaulted
,
the
dominion
of
Rauenna
,
at
the
length
deliuering
it
from
the
garison
of
Lombardy
,
yelded
it
as
a
present
to
the
Pope
,
with
al
the
townes
thereof
,
euen
to
the
goulph
of
Uenice
.
And
thus
they
robbed
the
Emperour
of
that
dominion
,
and
withal
pulled
down
the
thirde
part
of
the
strengthe
of
the
Romaine
Empire
,
empairing
thereby
the
East
Empire
.
And
as
for
the
weste
Empire
,
which
then
was
arising
,
it
lost
his
strengthe
likewyse
.
But
Pope
Steuen
hereupon
annoynting
bastarde
Pipin
and
his
two
sonnes
agayn●
,
and
geuing
him
a
pardon
for
falsefying
his
oath
of
alegeaunce
,
did
more
ratifie
him
and
his
,
in
the
kingdom
for
euer
,
cursing
all
those
that
at
any
time
should
speake
against
him
.
Also
he
shaued
Childericus
againe
,
and
made
him
newely
Monke
,
and
so
put
him
afreshe
into
an
Abbey
,
to
make
all
sure
.
Pipin
for
this
fel
downe
flat
on
the
ground
&
kissed
the
Popes
feete
,
held
his
stirropes
,
and
toke
the
bridle
in
his
hande
,
and
played
the
osteler
,
an●
vowed
perpetuall
fealtie
to
the
Pope
.
The
Pope
to
thanke
God
for
this
benefite
of
so
great
honour
,
whiche
nowe
began
,
caused
procession
to
be
song
through
all
Rome
,
and
the
Apostles
tombes
and
other
sainctes
reliques
to
be
borne
about
and
shewed
openly
,
and
him selfe
to
be
caried
triumphantly
through
the
middes
of
the
people
on
his
porters
shoulders
in
his
Pontificalibus
.
Which
vse
of
being
borne
on
mens
shoulders
,
his
successours
haue
estemed
as
a
moste
holy
thing
.
He
confirmed
by
his
auctoritie
,
that
all
Popes
tradicions
should
be
taken
for
good
.
He
forgaue
all
treasons
against
Princes
:
for
the
hatred
he
bare
the
Grecians
,
he
studied
to
chaunge
the
Empire
from
them
into
Fraunce
.
He
furnished
the
churches
in
Fraunce
with
pricke
song
and
descant
.
And
whatsoeuer
henceforth
could
be
wrested
from
the
Empire
,
he
commaunded
it
should
be
S.
Peters
see
,
and
so
dedicated
to
the
churche
of
Rome
:
he
died
Anno
757.
28
Paule
the
first
.
PAule
the
first
was
brother
to
the
said
Steuen
:
hee
after
wrangling
and
iarring
betwene
him
and
one
Theophilact
,
succeded
:
and
followinge
the
daunce
that
his
auncetours
had
ledde
him
,
threatningly
and
fearcely
he
restored
the
images
,
which
Constantine
Emperour
of
Constantinople
had
abrogated
:
but
Constantine
standing
stoutly
in
his
opinion
,
and
defyinge
his
vaine
curses
and
threates
,
wythstoode
images
wyth
all
his
power
euen
to
his
death
.
This
Paule
honoured
much
the
body
of
one
Petronilla
the
daughter
of
S.
Peter
,
and
toke
her
karkasse
out
of
the
grounde
,
remouinge
it
to
another
place
,
and
enlarged
and
repayred
diuers
Churches
,
adding
manye
ceremonies
to
them
:
At
length
he
dyed
through
the
extremity
of
the
heate
of
sommer
Anno
767.
In
his
time
(
as
Peter
Premonstratensis
sayth
)
starres
fell
from
heauen
to
the
earth
,
accordinge
to
the
6.
of
the
Apocalips
:
And
immediatly
after
this
Charles
the
great
began
to
raigne
,
who
builded
24.
monasteries
.
29.
Constantine
the
second
.
COnstantine
the
seconde
being
but
a
layman
,
by
strong
hand
was
made
Pope
(
though
manye
other
stoode
for
it
)
through
the
doinges
of
his
brother
Desiderius
kinge
of
Lomberdye
,
and
through
Totho
duke
of
Nepesia
:
but
this
hastines
at
length
is
brought
to
none
effect
,
because
Constantine
had
not
taken
Ecclesiastical
orders
.
Herevppon
arose
great
discord
among
the
clergye
:
in
which
tumult
one
Philip
was
chosen
,
but
because
he
wanted
artilary
&
power
to
mayntaine
his
parte
,
hee
was
forced
to
depose
himselfe
againe
:
Constantine
obtayned
the
Popedome
a
yeare
,
and
that
pontificallye
:
but
in
the
ende
a
councell
beinge
gathered
of
Italian
and
Frenche
bishops
,
in
their
great
rage
&
furye
they
put
him
out
,
and
with
great
reproch
clapte
him
in
an
abbey
as
in
a
perpetuall
prison
,
hauing
both
the
Popedome
taken
from
him
and
his
eyes
put
out
Anno.
708.
Some
do
not
count
him
among
the
Popes
because
he
was
a
laye
man
,
and
disalowe
all
his
doing
,
sauinge
Baptisme
and
Chrisme
:
But
the
next
yeare
after
,
his
brother
Desiderius
comminge
to
Rome
vnder
pretence
of
prayinge
,
got
those
that
put
his
brothers
eyes
,
and
rewarded
them
with
the
like
punishment
.
30.
Steuen
the
thirde
.
STeuen
the
thirde
is
commended
to
be
a
stout
maintayner
of
Romishe
traditions
and
auctoritye
:
for
in
a
Synode
in
Lateran
hee
did
disanull
all
that
his
predecessour
Constantine
had
done
:
The
bishops
by
him
created
were
disgraded
,
if
they
had
no
absolution
,
hee
commaunded
that
vppon
paine
of
excommunication
no
laye
man
should
presume
to
be
Pope
wythoute
ecclesiasticall
orders
.
Hee
condemned
the
seuenth
councell
of
Constantinople
as
hereticall
:
And
did
againe
establishe
setting
vppe
of
Images
,
which
by
that
counsell
was
condemned
:
He
taughte
that
images
shoulde
be
worshipped
,
and
encreased
the
worshipping
of
them
,
and
commaunded
that
they
should
be
hallowed
wyth
Frankinsence
.
Hee
broughte
to
his
subiection
Mediolan
Church
,
which
euer
before
had
beene
free
.
Hee
sued
to
Charles
the
Emperour
,
&
obtayned
to
depose
Desiderius
of
his
kingdome
.
Hee
appointed
those
that
brake
theyr
Canons
,
to
sing
Gloria
in
excelsis
on
Sondayes
:
and
that
in
the
solemnitye
of
the
masses
it
should
be
song
on
S.
Peters
altar
by
seuen
bishops
being
Cardinals
:
He
went
one
time
(
to
counterfaict
Christ
in
his
doings
)
barefooted
in
procession
.
He
dyed
Anno
772.
31.
Hadrian
the
first
.
HAdrian
the
first
was
a
meete
champion
to
maintaine
the
dignitye
,
which
his
predecessours
had
encroched
:
Hee
bestowed
cost
on
altars
,
dead
m●ns
tombes
,
dead
mens
bones
,
and
Churches
:
Hee
attributed
more
worship
to
images
then
euer
any
did
,
and
wrote
a
booke
of
the
honour
and
profite
of
them
:
and
pointed
them
in
steede
of
Scriptures
to
be
layemens
bookes
:
He
condemned
in
a
counsaile
those
that
detested
images
,
as
one
Foelix
&
other
:
By
the
ayde
of
Charles
the
Emperour
,
he
delyuered
the
Sea
of
Rome
from
the
perill
of
all
other
Princes
:
He
was
the
first
that
with
his
leaden
Bull
did
honour
theyr
decrees
,
dispensations
,
and
priuiledges
.
Hee
forbad
that
anye
infamous
parson
should
be
promoted
to
priesthoode
,
&
that
the
clergye
should
not
be
sued
oute
of
theyr
owne
court
:
Charlemaine
kinge
of
Fraunce
and
brother
to
Charles
the
Emperour
being
deade
,
his
wyfe
Bertha
came
wyth
her
two
sonnes
vnto
this
Hadrian
,
suinge
to
him
that
he
would
annoint
and
establish
these
her
sonnes
in
theyr
fathers
kingdome
:
But
this
holye
fier
least
he
should
offende
theyr
vncle
th
emperour
,
cast
of
the
orphanes
,
despised
theyr
sute
,
&
refused
to
do
it
:
&
finally
committed
to
perpetual
slauerye
,
both
the
children
and
theyr
mother
,
with
Desiderius
king
of
Lombardye
,
his
wyfe
,
his
children
and
his
kingdom
,
whom
Charles
caryed
into
Fraunce
wyth
hym
,
where
they
liued
long
in
care
and
miserye
,
vntil
they
dyed
.
And
thus
Gods
vicar
vseth
orphanes
,
wydowes
and
poore
Princes
:
To
cloake
all
this
hee
fedde
in
the
porche
of
Lateran
pallaice
,
a
hundreth
poore
folke
euerye
daye
.
But
Charles
in
recompence
hereof
after
he
had
kissed
the
Popes
feete
,
confirmeth
to
the
Pope
his
fathers
gift
,
that
is
the
townes
pertayning
to
the
Dominion
of
Rauenna
:
and
like
an
vniust
pyrate
,
he
added
to
the
Popes
possessions
,
Venice
,
Histria
,
the
dukedome
of
Fotriiulenia
,
the
dukedome
of
Spolet
,
&
Beneuent
,
and
other
lands
.
Also
he
made
Hadrian
Prince
of
Rome
&
of
Italy
&
ratifyed
the
Popes
Empyre
,
by
spoyling
the
kingdom
of
Lombardy
,
and
ioyning
so
in
league
with
the
Pope
,
that
who
so
delt
wyth
the
one
,
shoulde
be
ennemye
to
both
:
Agayne
Adrian
caused
Charles
and
his
successors
the
kings
of
Fraunce
,
to
haue
the
title
of
most
Christian
king
,
and
like
a
subtill
fox
hee
gaue
him
power
to
chuse
the
Pope
,
and
to
make
bishoppes
through
all
his
dominions
,
but
that
lasted
not
long
,
and
so
vsed
him
,
that
in
deede
he
had
but
the
bare
name
of
the
Romaine
Emperour
.
This
Hadrian
cloathed
the
bodye
of
S.
Peter
all
in
siluer
,
and
couered
the
Altar
of
S.
Paule
,
with
a
pall
of
gould
.
He
dyed
Anno
796.
32.
Leo
the
thirde
.
LEo
the
thirde
as
sone
as
he
cought
the
Popedome
,
by
&
by
sent
S.
Peters
keyes
and
the
banner
of
Rome
with
other
giftes
to
Charles
the
Emperour
,
desyringe
him
to
binde
the
Romaines
by
an
oath
,
to
become
subiecte
to
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
Charles
to
pleasure
him
,
sent
one
Agilbert
an
Abbot
,
who
compelled
the
Romaines
by
his
commaundement
to
sweare
allegeaunce
vnto
the
Pope
.
Hereupon
the
Pope
purchased
such
deadly
hate
among
the
people
,
that
as
he
was
ones
going
on
procession
,
certaine
furious
parsones
fell
vpon
him
,
and
beate
him
from
his
horse
,
and
stripping
him
starke
naked
out
of
his
pontificall
roabes
whipped
him
very
sore
:
But
at
length
when
Charles
came
,
they
(
knowyng
his
good
will
towarde
the
Pope
)
turned
their
former
hatred
into
loue
and
fauour
,
and
durst
not
auouche
the
faultes
layde
against
him
.
Therefore
when
he
asked
of
his
conuersation
,
they
aunswered
with
one
voyce
that
the
sea
Apostolicall
,
ought
to
be
iudged
by
no
layman
.
After
the
whiche
aunswere
the
Pope
affirming
,
and
swearing
him selfe
to
be
giltlesse
,
the
Emperoure
being
pacified
,
doth
absolue
him
,
and
pronounced
him
innocent
:
For
with
curtesie
the
Pope
desirous
to
be
thankefull
,
with
a
great
voyce
proclaimed
Charles
Emperoure
,
&
ioyned
him
with
himself
,
&
set
the
Diademe
on
his
head
,
that
Romaines
in
the
meane
time
cried
,
God
graunt
life
&
successe
to
Charles
our
mighty
Emperoure
.
Thus
was
the
name
of
the
Romaine
Emperoure
restored
,
so
as
the
Popes
aucthoritie
should
not
be
empaired
.
Hereof
the
custome
continued
that
he
who
should
receaue
the
scepter
of
the
Empire
,
shoulde
be
ioyned
in
auctoritie
in
Rome
by
the
Pope
.
From
this
time
,
being
in
the
yeare
.
801.
the
honour
of
the
Romayne
Empire
,
was
first
translated
from
the
Grekes
to
the
French
men
by
the
Pope
,
and
after
at
his
good
pleasure
,
from
them
to
the
Germaines
.
This
Pope
also
pronounced
Pipin
of
Fraunce
sonne
to
the
sa●e
Charles
,
king
of
the
same
parte
of
Italy
,
whiche
neither
he
nor
any
of
his
predecessours
could
euer
suddu●
:
whiche
he
did
for
this
pollicie
,
that
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
hauing
the
title
Emperial
,
should
neuer
suffer
him
to
lose
his
maiestie
.
For
this
cause
(
saith
Hieronymus
Marius
)
the
Pope
wrought
perpetual
dissentions
betwene
the
Emperours
of
the
West
,
and
of
the
East
,
to
the
great
spoyle
of
Christian
bloud
.
Thus
vpon
condi●ion
that
Charles
and
his
should
sweare
perpetuall
homage
and
fealtie
to
the
churche
of
Rome
,
he
made
him
Emperour
.
He
first
appointed
to
hallowe
the
altar
with
frankinsense
.
He
made
the
Popes
decrees
to
be
of
greater
auctoritie
then
al
the
writinges
of
the
doctours
.
Also
he
caused
that
a
certain
counterfeit
bloud
made
by
a
conueiaunce
to
ronne
from
a
wodden
roode
,
should
be
taken
to
be
the
very
&
true
bloud
of
Christe
:
And
caryed
it
to
Mantua
where
to
this
daye
it
is
preserued
,
reuerenced
,
and
worshipped
.
He
by
his
auctoritie
allowed
it
to
be
so
,
appointing
for
it
yearely
a
solemne
holydaye
.
Such
was
the
dotage
of
the
time
,
wherof
Mantuan
bewitched
with
this
enchauntement
,
writeth
to
the
Emperour
Charles
,
of
the
Popes
iourney
.
Whyle
Leo
hearing
of
the
brute
of
counterfaited
blood
,
Whiche
founde
was
lately
streaming
from
a
crucifixe
of
wood
,
He
hieth
him
to
Mantua
:
where
he
perceiuing
well
The
wonderous
woorkes
wherein
this
bloud
so
straungely
did
excell
,
He
thought
wee
should
it
as
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christeesteme
,
That
earst
was
shed
vpon
the
crosse
our
soules
for
to
redeme
.
An
abhominable
elusion
and
blasphemy
to
say
,
&
teache
that
the
glorified
bloud
of
Christe
should
shead
it selfe
in
a
rotten
idoll
,
whiche
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
was
ones
shed
for
all
,
&
that
out
of
his
precious
body
.
But
the
Popes
auctoritie
in
this
matter
,
caused
this
to
be
beleued
,
almoste
of
all
men
.
But
so
Paule
prophecied
the
comming
of
Antechrist
,
to
bee
in
false
signes
to
deceiue
the
vnbeleuing
:
Leo
died
,
Anno.
816.
Vspergensis
saith
,
that
in
this
time
of
Leo
,
the
Sunne
was
darkened
and
lost
his
light
for
eightene
days
,
so
that
the
shippes
ofte
on
the
sea
wandred
to
and
fro
:
Also
that
in
an
other
yeare
it
was
twyse
in
the
Eclipse
,
firste
in
Iune
,
secondly
in
December
:
Likewise
the
same
yere
,
the
Moone
was
twyse
in
the
Eclipse
,
in
Iuly
and
in
Ianuary
.
33.
Steuen
the
fourth
.
STeuen
the
fourth
,
the
thirde
moneth
after
he
had
taken
the
Popeship
vpon
him
,
made
a
voiage
into
Fraunce
to
Lewis
the
Emperour
,
to
purge
him selfe
of
election
,
wherby
he
was
made
Pope
,
because
he
was
chosen
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Clergie
,
and
the
people
,
contrary
to
the
decree
made
by
Hadrian
and
Leo.
And
thus
their
owne
decrees
whiche
the
former
predecessour
made
,
the
next
successour
broke
.
But
to
flatter
and
dally
with
the
Emperoure
for
a
while
,
he
brought
with
him
a
fayre
crowne
of
Remis
,
and
put
it
on
the
Emperours
head
,
&
put
another
on
the
Empresse
head
,
naming
her
Augusta
.
When
he
had
receiued
his
rewarde
of
the
Emperour
,
&
should
returne
,
the
churche
of
Reata
wanted
a
bishop
,
and
yet
Steuen
very
subtelly
would
electe
none
,
onlesse
he
might
firste
knowe
,
whether
the
Emperour
would
allowe
his
doing
:
but
note
the
sequele
.
As
sone
as
he
was
returned
safe
to
Rome
,
he
began
to
consider
that
the
prerogatiue
which
was
geuen
to
Charles
and
his
successours
,
might
be
a
bridelling
to
the
sea
of
Rome
:
being
embouldened
the
more
,
because
Lewis
was
a
gentle
persone
,
and
a
tractable
man
:
he
disanulled
al
that
▪
auctoritie
and
right
,
and
affirmed
that
it
ought
to
belonge
to
the
Clergie
,
the
people
,
&
the
senate
,
to
electe
the
Pope
.
But
to
auoyde
the
Emperours
displeasure
,
he
vsed
this
interpretation
,
that
it
was
lawefull
for
them
to
chuse
him
without
the
Emperours
auctoritie
,
but
not
to
consecrate
him
,
but
in
the
presence
of
him
or
his
embassadours
.
And
thus
the
Emperours
were
a
litle
shouldered
out
from
the
election
of
these
prelates
.
And
beside
this
because
he
raigned
but
eight
monethes
,
he
coulde
not
any
further
enhance
the
pompe
of
his
seate
,
dying
,
Anno.
817.
34.
Paschal
the
first
.
PAschal
the
first
a
Romishe
monke
,
was
chosen
withoute
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
,
according
to
the
glose
deuised
by
Steuen
:
but
when
the
Emperour
complayned
,
that
he
found
himselfe
agreeued
with
the
election
,
Paschall
verye
craftelye
wrote
vnto
him
purging
himselfe
therof
.
In
processe
of
time
when
he
perceyued
that
the
Emperour
(
vpon
blinde
zeale
to
religion
)
was
a
greate
maintayner
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
he
thinking
that
it
were
daungerous
,
if
he
shoulde
delaye
the
enlarging
of
his
auctoritye
:
did
so
craftelye
charme
and
enuegle
the
Emperour
,
that
he
yelded
whollye
to
the
Romaynes
all
his
auctoritye
touching
the
election
of
the
Pope
,
which
was
giuen
to
Charles
,
and
he
confirmed
by
wrytinge
hys
auncetours
presentacions
,
which
they
had
wrongfully
purloyned
.
This
did
the
Emperour
confirme
with
hande
and
seale
,
not
knowing
theyr
crafte
.
But
after
that
when
this
Emperour
Lewes
minding
to
haue
his
sonne
Lotharius
ioyned
with
him
in
the
Empyre
,
and
for
the
more
conuenient
doing
therof
sent
him
to
Rome
,
to
be
crowned
there
by
the
Pope
king
of
Italy
:
which
after
that
the
Pope
had
done
,
whiile
Lotharius
(
because
of
a
certaine
tumulte
and
sedition
there
arysing
)
fled
to
his
father
for
ayde
to
suppresse
it
,
leauing
behind
him
one
Theodorus
and
Leo
,
chiefe
officers
aboute
him
,
who
stoode
stoutlye
in
theyr
maisters
quarrel
,
the
Pope
secretly
and
trayterouslye
caused
certaine
seditious
persons
to
pul
out
theyr
eyes
,
and
afterward
to
strike
of
their
heades
.
And
when
he
was
accused
to
the
Emperour
both
of
the
sedition
,
and
of
this
murther
,
he
picking
out
for
his
purpose
a
counsell
of
Prelates
,
purged
himselfe
by
his
othe
:
notwithstanding
he
absolued
and
pardoned
those
that
were
giltye
and
knowen
offenders
,
he
accused
them
that
were
slaine
to
be
giltye
of
treason
against
the
Emperour
,
and
finallye
auouched
,
that
they
were
lawfully
put
to
death
.
This
Paschall
they
say
(
if
they
ouer
reach
not
in
the
nomber
)
did
take
vp
ii
.
thousand
saincts
karkases
,
that
were
buryed
in
Churchyards
,
and
bestowed
more
honourable
tombes
vppon
them
in
other
places
:
He
commaunded
to
worship
and
reuerence
the
reliques
of
Saincts
:
He
was
beneficiall
to
stone
walles
,
as
Churches
,
and
altars
diuersly
.
Last
of
all
he
gaue
commaundement
to
the
clergye
,
that
they
should
not
take
any
benefice
or
Ecclesiasticall
lyuinge
at
the
handes
of
a
layeman
.
He
dyed
Anno.
824.
35.
Eugenius
the
second
.
EVgenius
gat
the
Popedome
with
much
brablinge
and
strife
among
the
fathers
of
the
election
,
for
first
one
Zizimus
had
it
graunted
him
:
but
the
discorde
beinge
ended
Eugenius
gat
it
both
for
his
curtesye
&
eloquence
(
as
they
say
)
who
as
Premonstratensis
sayth
,
that
while
he
was
Cardinal
of
S.
Sabines
,
bestowed
on
the
Church
a
siluer
cuppe
and
a
stately
picture
,
but
now
in
his
Popedome
,
he
so
busied
himselfe
aboute
corne
matters
,
as
if
he
had
bene
borne
to
feede
manye
men
:
and
yet
some
saye
that
his
eyes
were
put
out
by
the
Romaynes
,
other
say
by
the
priests
that
hated
him
.
In
this
mans
time
Lotharius
the
Emperour
appointed
magistrates
in
Italy
,
to
gouerne
and
brydel
the
Romaynes
,
because
they
abused
their
libertye
very
much
which
they
had
vnder
Charles
:
which
deede
as
manye
thincke
hastened
the
death
of
Eugenius
.
Michael
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
sent
Embassadours
to
Lewes
the
Emperour
,
desyringe
to
be
resolued
concerninge
Images
,
whether
they
should
be
worshipped
or
abandoned
:
and
Lewes
sent
them
to
Pope
●ugenius
to
be
instructed
,
but
Eugenius
aunsweare
was
neuer
knowne
.
He
raigned
4.
yeares
and
then
dyed
.
Anno.
827.
36.
Valentine
the
first
.
VAlentine
the
first
being
yet
but
deacon
&
not
ful
priest
,
was
made
Pope
,
he
was
a
man
of
a
quicke
wit
,
able
to
perswade
and
diswade
.
And
some
write
that
there
was
in
him
such
excellent
hope
,
that
he
would
haue
raigned
more
happelye
and
in
better
order
then
the
rest
,
wher●y
the
fathers
aboute
,
feared
the
decaye
of
theyr
former
holynesse
,
for
he
neuer
did
any
thing
that
was
not
liked
.
He
dyed
the
fourth
day
of
his
raigne
,
and
as
some
thinke
poysoned
.
37.
Gregorie
the
fourth
.
GRegorie
the
fourth
would
not
take
the
Popeship
vpon
him
(
fearing
the
sequeale
)
vntill
that
the
Emperour
had
allowed
the
election
,
and
by
this
man
the
Emperours
had
restored
to
them
theyr
right
of
confirming
the
Pope
,
which
yet
lasted
but
a
while
.
In
this
Popes
time
there
was
a
counsaile
of
bishops
held
by
the
commaundement
of
Lewes
at
Aquisgran
,
where
it
was
decreed
(
Gregorie
being
president
of
the
counsaile
,
that
euery
Church
should
haue
reuenewes
of
his
owne
,
wherby
the
clergye
might
be
maintayned
,
and
not
be
constrained
to
forsake
their
cure
and
office
,
and
giue
themselues
to
occupations
of
lucre
.
And
it
was
concluded
that
none
of
the
clergye
of
what
soeuer
degree
,
should
weare
anye
precious
or
purple
garmentes
,
neither
weare
any
ringes
,
nor
i●wels
,
vnlesse
it
were
a
ring
at
saying
masse
.
Againe
that
they
should
not
kepe
a
great
traine
and
familye
,
neither
horses
,
dysing
,
nor
vnhonest
women
,
and
that
monkes
shoulde
not
exceede
in
glottonye
and
feasting
,
and
that
the
clergye
should
weare
neither
golde
nor
siluer
in
theyr
shoes
,
slippers
,
nor
girdles
,
which
(
sayth
Platina
)
are
far
disagreeing
with
religion
,
and
most
manifest
tokens
of
incō●●nencye
.
Yet
such
was
theyr
royat
then
,
which
continued
so
that
Platina
in
the
lite
of
this
Gregorie
cryeth
out
in
these
wordes
.
O
Emperour
Lewes
I
would
thou
were
liuinge
in
oure
time
,
the
Church
nowe
wanteth
thy
holye
lawes
,
and
thy
iustice
,
for
Ecclesiasticall
persons
do
so
wallow
in
al
kind
of
lust
and
royat
:
Ye
might
now
see
them
pranked
in
crymson
,
with
bruchies
and
Iewels
,
and
that
not
men
onelye
,
which
perhaps
might
seeme
tollerable
,
but
also
their
horses
and
beastes
.
And
while
our
prelats
passe
abroade
,
a
lustye
troupe
of
youthes
,
go
ietting
before
them
,
&
a
knot
of
chaplins
following
behinde
:
and
they
themselues
not
ryding
on
sillye
asses
,
(
as
Christ
the
author
of
our
religion
,
and
onelye
pate●ne
of
good
life
in
earth
did
)
but
vppon
their
neyeng
and
trampling
horses
,
al
betrapped
as
if
they
roode
in
triumphe
after
a
conquest
of
an
ennemye
Touchinge
their
siluer
plate
and
statelye
furniture
of
houses
,
and
delicate
fare
,
it
booteth
not
to
speake
:
when
as
their
dainty
diet
excelleth
all
that
euer
was
in
Sicilli
,
their
roabes
passe
all
the
pompe
of
Attalus
,
their
vessels
staine
all
the
plate
of
Corinth
:
but
what
wil
come
of
this
intemperancye
,
I
saye
nothing
.
Thus
complayneth
Platina
.
But
to
returne
to
Gregorie
,
he
made
diuers
holy
dayes
for
saincts
,
as
Bartholmew
,
Gregorie
,
Sebastian
&
others
,
he
was
beneficiall
to
Churches
and
deadmens
bones
.
By
the
Emperours
helpe
he
draue
the
Moores
out
of
Italye
:
he
procured
tenthes
to
be
giuen
to
the
Churches
,
and
deuised
solemne
erection
of
Sepulchers
.
He
dyed
Anno.
843.
38.
Sergius
the
second
.
SErgius
the
seconde
was
before
called
hogs
snoute
,
he
being
made
Pope
did
first
bringe
vp
this
vse
that
the
Popes
should
chaunge
theyr
names
.
To
confirmation
of
whom
that
Emperour
sente
hys
sonne
with
auctoritye
Emperiall
to
Rome
,
and
manye
nobles
to
attend
on
him
:
which
kinde
of
confirmation
they
were
wonte
all
to
attende
vppon
,
vntill
Hadrian
the
thirde
told
the
Romaines
,
that
they
oughte
not
to
loke
for
the
Emperours
good
will
in
creatinge
the
Pope
.
This
Sergius
was
the
first
that
of
himselfe
renounced
his
Christian
name
giuen
him
in
baptisme
:
He
appointed
that
Agnus
Dei
should
be
said
thrise
at
masse
,
&
the
oste
the
while
to
be
deuided
into
3.
partes
:
A
new
patch
set
on
the
masse
.
He
bestowed
paines
as
other
did
on
dead
mens
tombes
.
He
dyed
.
Anno
846.
39.
Leo
the
fourth
.
LEo
the
fourth
toke
the
Popeship
vnder
Lotharius
the
Emperour
,
and
bestowed
manye
ornamentes
on
Romain
cities
&
churches
,
for
he
builded
a
tower
in
Vatican
,
he
repayred
the
wall
and
towne
gates
,
and
raysed
about
them
euen
from
the
foundation
xv
.
fortresses
,
whereof
hee
planted
two
verye
well
at
the
ende
of
the
riuer
Tiber
,
to
beate
backe
the
force
of
the
ennemye
.
He
builded
a
newe
S.
Maryes
Church
,
and
gaue
an
Alter
of
iiii
.
crownes
for
martyrs
bones
,
he
repayred
the
Castell
of
S.
Angell
,
and
made
seates
of
Marble
in
the
porche
of
Lateran
.
Hitherto
he
played
the
bayliffe
of
husbandrye
,
but
after
this
he
became
a
warrier
and
captayne
of
an
armye
.
For
when
the
Sarracens
made
manye
a
roade
into
Italye
and
spoiled
the
countrye
,
first
he
promised
them
heauen
that
would
fight
for
the
defence
of
his
state
,
then
mustring
the
Romaine
garrison
he
making
the
signe
of
the
Crosse
,
encountereth
the
ennemies
,
and
with
this
prayer
(
as
they
say
)
O
God
whose
right
hand
&c.
at
Hostia
gate
he
put
them
to
flight
and
ouercame
them
.
Afterwarde
he
summoned
to
a
counsayle
47.
bishops
,
wherein
hee
condemned
one
Marcellus
of
diuers
crymes
:
But
afterward
he
gaue
sentence
that
a
bishop
should
not
be
condemned
without
72.
wytnesses
.
He
first
began
(
contrarye
to
the
counsaile
of
Aquisgran
)
to
decke
the
Popes
Crosse
with
precious
stones
,
&
commaunded
it
to
be
caryed
before
him
:
Hee
toke
vppon
him
to
profer
his
feete
to
be
kissed
,
and
decreed
that
none
of
the
laitye
should
abide
in
the
quier
at
masse
time
,
but
onely
he
which
attended
on
the
Alter
.
He
appointed
sondrye
hollyedayes
,
and
seueral
prayers
and
solemnityes
to
them
.
He
was
accused
of
many
crymes
,
but
speciallye
that
he
went
about
by
auctorie
of
a
counsell
,
to
translate
the
Empyre
from
Fraunce
into
Germanye
,
but
he
purged
himselfe
by
his
oath
.
He
dyed
Anno.
854.
In
this
Popes
time
Anno
847.
Ethelwolphus
beinge
first
a
monke
of
single
life
,
hauing
a
dispensation
from
the
Pope
,
left
his
monkery
and
became
kinge
of
Englande
,
making
his
dominion
tributarye
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
appointing
a
certaine
taxe
of
money
to
be
leuied
yearely
of
euerye
house
,
and
payed
to
Rome
:
And
thus
all
Englande
became
thrall
to
Rome
,
to
the
fulfillinge
of
the
saying
in
the
17.
of
th
apocalips
concerninge
the
x.
kinges
,
These
haue
one
counsell
and
power
,
and
shal
giue
their
power
vnto
the
beast
.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
contayning
the
third
order
of
Popes
,
in
whom
Antichrist
appeareth
to
be
come
toward
fulnesse
of
hys
wickednes
specifyed
in
the
17.
Chapter
of
the
Reuelation
,
speakinge
of
Antechrist
in
the
kingdome
of
the
greate
whore
of
Babilon
,
which
sitteth
vppon
the
beaste
with
seuen
heades
:
and
that
Prophecye
seemeth
to
maister
Baale
to
containe
these
41.
Popes
following
to
Siluester
the
second
.
HYtherto
from
Phocas
the
Emperours
time
for
the
space
of
247.
yeares
,
Antichrist
like
the
beast
raigned
in
the
Church
of
Christians
without
iudgemente
,
or
consideration
of
heauenly
spirite
.
Hytherto
the
Popes
euen
to
the
forteth
Pope
cast
theyr
eyes
on
earthly
things
,
forgetting
Gods
euerlasting
testament
,
as
if
they
onely
regarded
but
the
fleshe
,
and
not
the
soule
.
All
theyr
delight
was
in
newe
traditions
,
ceremonyes
,
buildings
,
pleasures
,
pompe
,
warres
,
treasons
,
and
translations
of
kingdomes
as
appeareth
,
so
that
they
seemed
to
liue
in
the
glorye
of
this
worlde
,
and
in
contempte
with
Christ
:
so
that
the
Church
vnder
their
gouernment
is
at
length
become
the
strompet
of
Babilon
according
to
the
whole
discours
of
the
Apocalips
.
The
truth
whereof
the
Lord
hath
most
euidently
reueiled
in
this
next
Pope
that
followeth
,
who
was
a
woman
and
an
harlot
,
whereby
al
men
may
vnderstand
the
misterye
reuealed
by
Christ
.
THE
POPES
OR
ROMAINE
ANTICHRISTES
.
40
Ioan
the
eight
.
IOan
the
eight
,
being
a
woman
,
was
made
Pope
,
and
because
of
her
bringing
vp
vnder
a
certeine
Englishe
man
a
Monke
of
Fulda
,
(
whome
she
loued
tenderly
)
her
name
was
altered
,
and
she
was
called
Iohn
Englishe
:
She
sat
as
Pope
in
the
pontificall
seate
at
Rome
two
yeares
,
and
syxe
monethes
:
She
was
a
Germain
of
kindred
,
and
borne
in
Mens
,
called
at
the
firste
Gilberta
,
who
the
more
to
enioye
her
louers
company
,
and
the
better
to
auoyde
suspicion
,
dissembled
her
kinde
,
and
put
her selfe
into
mans
apparell
,
&
so
trauailed
with
the
Monke
her
peramour
to
Athens
:
where
after
she
had
profited
in
all
the
sciences
,
her
louer
being
dead
,
she
came
to
Rome
disguising
still
her selfe
,
and
counterfaiting
to
be
a
man
.
For
through
the
promptnesse
of
her
wit
and
ready
tongue
,
shee
talked
eloquently
in
publique
lectours
and
disputations
:
And
many
had
her
in
admiration
for
her
learning
:
She
grew
into
so
great
credit
,
&
was
so
wel
liked
of
al
,
that
Leo
the
Pope
being
dead
,
they
chose
her
Pope
:
In
whiche
office
as
other
Popes
did
,
shee
gaue
orders
,
made
priests
and
deacons
,
promoted
bishops
,
made
abbots
,
sayde
masses
,
hallowed
altars
and
churches
,
ministred
the
Sacramentes
,
and
gaue
men
her
feete
to
kisse
,
and
did
all
other
thinges
belonging
to
Popes
,
&
her
doinges
stode
in
force
.
But
in
the
time
of
her
Popeship
▪
Lotharius
the
Emperour
being
an
olde
man
became
a
Monke
.
And
Lewis
the
seconde
came
to
Rome
,
and
receiued
of
●er
the
scepter
and
crowne
of
the
Empier
with
Peters
blessing
:
whereby
the
whore
of
Babilon
shewed
her
self
so
mighty
that
she
made
kinges
stoupe
vnto
her
.
Apo.
17.
Also
as
Houedenus
saith
in
her
time
Ethelwolphus
king
of
Englande
gaue
the
tenth
part
of
his
kingdome
to
the
Priestes
and
Monkes
to
praye
for
his
soule
.
And
his
sonne
Ethelwaldus
maried
Iudith
a
wydow
,
and
lately
his
owne
fathers
wyfe
and
his
stepmother
.
But
as
touching
Pope
Ioan
,
she
was
gotten
with
childe
by
one
of
her
familiar
chaplaynes
a
Cardinall
,
to
whome
her
fleshly
appetite
caused
her
to
disc●ose
her selfe
.
As
she
was
going
on
procession
solemly
to
Lateran
churche
,
in
the
middest
of
the
way
,
and
in
the
open
streate
betwene
Colossus
&
Clement
church
,
she
was
deliuered
of
childe
in
presence
of
all
the
people
,
and
died
of
her
trauell
in
the
same
place
.
And
for
this
wickednesse
she
was
stripped
and
spoyled
of
all
pontificall
honour
,
and
buried
without
any
pompe
or
solemnitie
:
Whereof
Mantuan
wryteth
describing
hell
in
the
thirde
booke
of
Alphonsus
thus
.
Here
honge
the
dame
that
erst
disguised
would
seme
a
man
to
be
Whose
head
the
Roman
miter
ware
with
crest
of
crownettes
three
,
Who
playde
a
shamelesse
strumpettes
parte
in
place
of
Popes
degree
.
Lo
this
is
that
seate
that
can
not
erre
,
being
endued
with
the
holy
Ghost
by
succession
,
or
rather
an
euident
argument
of
the
seate
of
Babilon
.
But
the
Popes
since
that
time
in
their
procession
do
shonne
that
place
,
where
she
was
deliuered
as
odious
for
the
hap
thereof
.
Funcius
sayth
boldely
that
this
was
suffered
by
Gods
especiall
prouidence
,
that
this
woman
should
be
made
Pope
being
also
an
harlot
,
euen
then
when
she
should
bring
kinges
as
she
did
Ethelwolphus
and
Alphredus
in
subiection
vnto
her
,
whereby
Antichrist
might
be
knowen
:
for
then
it
was
the
Lordes
pleasure
,
to
bewraye
the
whore
of
Babilon
in
a
Pope
being
an
whore
.
Whereof
the
holy
Ghost
foretold
.
Apoc.
17.
that
the
elect
might
beware
of
her
.
But
to
auoide
the
like
inconvenience
of
a
woman
for
the
time
folowing
,
they
deuised
that
who
so
euer
should
be
chosen
Pope
,
should
be
serched
very
narrowely
to
be
tryed
a
man
,
shamefull
to
be
reported
,
but
vsed
without
shame
among
suche
shamelesse
shauelinges
.
But
nowe
commonly
they
nede
not
when
they
chuse
them
Popes
,
mistrust
them
to
be
women
,
for
whyle
they
are
Cardinals
they
playe
suche
Carnall
partes
that
they
are
able
to
bring
forth
bastardes
of
their
owne
begetting
to
proue
them selues
men
,
whereof
one
Iohn
Pannonius
wrote
a
mery
Epigram
in
foure
Latin
verses
:
testifying
the
truthe
of
this
their
doing
,
of
the
whiche
I
omitte
the
two
first
verses
for
ciuilitie
sake
,
it
may
be
gathered
by
these
latter
two
what
is
ment
.
Cur
igitur
nostro
mos
hic
iam
tempore
cessat
Ante
probat
sese
quilibet
esse
marem
How
hapneth
that
this
groaping
them
is
vsed
nowe
no
more
,
Because
eache
one
doth
try
him selfe
to
be
a
man
before
.
41.
Benedict
the
third
.
BEnedict
the
thirde
,
being
first
tried
vpon
the
porphyry
stoole
to
be
a
man
,
was
made
Pope
.
Massaeus
saith
he
howled
out
and
cried
miserably
,
that
he
should
be
promoted
to
so
great
dignitie
,
whereof
he
was
vnworthy
(
a
rare
thing
among
them
.
)
But
some
thinke
he
did
it
but
of
hypocrysie
,
because
(
As
Platina
saith
)
he
offred
his
feete
to
be
kyssed
,
and
suffred
him selfe
to
bee
worshipped
lyke
an
earthly
Idoll
.
Then
came
Embassadours
from
Lewis
the
Emperour
,
to
confirme
the
election
of
him
done
by
the
Clergie
and
people
.
Among
many
supersticious
and
vaine
ceremonies
he
appointed
that
Dirige
should
be
sayde
for
the
dead
,
&
that
the
Clergy
should
go
soberly
,
&
honestly
.
He
died
Anno
,
859.
In
this
time
(
as
Sigebertus
and
Vincentius
testifie
)
in
Mens
as
a
certaine
Priest
was
casting
holy
water
a
certayne
Diuell
lurking
vnder
his
Cappe
,
as
if
he
had
bene
a
familiar
to
him
,
did
accuse
him
,
that
he
laye
with
a
Proctours
doughter
that
nighte
.
42.
Nicolas
the
first
.
NIcolas
the
firste
was
made
Pope
in
the
presence
of
Lewis
the
seconde
Emperour
after
his
father
Lotharius
.
But
as
sone
as
Lewis
was
departed
out
of
Italy
,
hee
began
to
consider
howe
he
might
aduaunce
the
dignitie
of
the
Popedome
whiche
before
(
that
the
Emperour
might
counte
him
holy
)
he
refused
.
He
put
downe
Iohn
Archebishop
of
Rauenna
,
for
maintaining
the
olde
libertie
of
his
byshoprike
:
and
brought
that
churche
into
perpetuall
bondage
.
Among
many
decrees
he
concluded
,
that
no
seculer
prince
,
no
not
the
Emperour
him selfe
,
should
be
so
hardye
as
to
come
in
among
the
Prelates
in
their
counsayle
,
onlesse
they
were
debaiting
matters
of
beliefe
,
then
the
Emperour
should
execute
those
,
whome
the
Pope
iudged
to
be
heretikes
.
Also
he
decreed
,
that
the
layetie
should
not
take
vpon
them
,
to
iudge
the
life
of
the
Clergie
,
neither
to
dispute
of
the
Popes
auctoritie
&
power
.
Also
he
decreed
that
Christian
magistrates
should
haue
no
auctoritie
ouer
a
prelate
,
because
saith
he
,
the
pope
is
called
God
,
Auton
.
Tit.
16.
He
commaunded
that
the
Clergie
should
not
be
warriours
but
study
,
howe
to
talke
,
and
perswade
.
He
commaunded
agayne
that
diuine
seruice
should
be
sayde
in
Latin
:
But
yet
graunted
the
Sclauonian
and
Polonians
,
to
haue
it
in
their
owne
tongue
by
dispensation
:
He
added
the
Sequencias
to
the
masse
.
He
added
Gloria
in
excelsis
,
to
be
songe
to
the
masse
on
Maundy
thursday
.
He
added
the
terme
of
Apostolicall
auctoritie
to
the
Popes
decrees
:
He
commaunded
mariage
to
be
openly
solennised
:
he
allowed
that
the
sacramentes
might
be
receiued
of
euill
ministers
:
He
firste
bounde
the
Clergie
to
single
life
.
But
Huldericus
bishop
of
Augusta
,
controlled
his
wickednesse
herein
by
a
sharpe
epistle
:
he
died
Anno.
867.
43
Hadrian
the
second
.
HAdrian
the
seconde
,
the
sonne
of
Talaris
a
bishop
,
was
by
the
people
and
the
Clergie
made
Pope
,
before
the
Emperours
Embassadours
could
come
thether
:
For
then
the
Romaines
did
by
force
take
vpon
them
the
election
of
the
Pope
:
whiche
when
the
Embassadours
tooke
in
euill
part
,
they
were
thus
aunswered
,
that
the
wyll
of
the
multitude
could
not
be
brideled
in
such
a
tumult
.
But
yet
they
had
done
happely
,
because
they
had
appointed
such
a
good
man
.
The
Embassadours
euen
of
compulsion
seing
there
was
no
remedie
to
abrogate
the
election
,
did
against
their
willes
pronounce
him
Pope
:
being
confirmed
,
he
bestowed
muche
on
the
poore
.
He
sent
three
Legates
,
bishops
all
,
Leopart
,
Syluester
,
and
Dominicus
,
(
that
were
bredde
and
brought
vp
in
his
kitchin
)
to
kepe
the
Bulgarians
and
Dalmacians
within
his
dominion
,
whom
Nicolas
had
brought
to
the
yoke
before
.
But
the
Bulgarians
hauing
had
proofe
of
his
tyranny
draue
out
the
Italian
priestes
,
and
receiued
the
priestes
of
the
Greke
churche
.
This
enkindled
hotte
coales
betwene
the
Latins
and
the
Grecians
.
Hadrian
died
Anno
873.
Before
whose
death
it
rayned
bloud
three
dayes
at
Brixia
,
and
all
Fraunce
was
miserably
troubled
with
Locusts
.
Alfredus
king
of
England
,
toke
his
crowne
of
this
Pope
,
and
was
anoynted
,
whiche
neuer
any
king
of
Englande
did
before
:
But
afterwarde
he
was
called
the
Popes
adopted
sonne
.
44
Iohn
the
ninth
.
IOhn
the
ninth
was
excellently
learned
,
bothe
in
Latine
and
in
Greke
:
He
in
his
soueraintie
crowned
three
Emperours
,
Charle
the
baald
,
Charles
Balbus
,
and
Charles
Crassus
.
Carolus
Caluus
vnderstanding
that
the
Emperour
was
dead
,
hied
him
to
Rome
to
Pope
Iohn
,
whome
with
his
bribes
he
allured
to
satisfie
his
desire
,
and
so
was
made
Emperour
by
him
,
and
receiued
the
crowne
Emperiall
.
But
about
a
yeare
after
he
was
poysoned
at
Mantua
by
one
Sedechias
a
Iewishe
phisition
&
an
enchaunter
.
Iohn
hearing
of
his
death
,
bent
al
his
force
to
make
Charles
Balbus
to
succede
his
father
,
but
the
Romaine
Lordes
withstoode
him
,
and
made
Charles
Crassus
Emperour
.
The
Pope
standing
obstinatly
in
his
frowarde
purpose
,
was
taken
of
the
citezens
&
put
in
prison
,
because
he
would
not
relent
:
but
being
released
by
his
friendes
helpe
,
he
fled
into
Fraunce
.
And
bestowing
the
imperiall
crowne
on
Balbus
,
saluteth
him
Emperour
.
In
the
meane
time
Crassus
hauing
gotten
the
citie
of
Rome
,
causeth
Iohn
with
terrour
to
retourne
from
Fraunce
:
Who
returning
to
Rome
,
willeth
the
Emperour
to
let
him
returne
in
safetie
,
&
maketh
him
Emperour
,
and
setteth
the
crowne
on
his
head
.
Iohn
at
his
being
in
Fraunce
,
sommoned
a
counsell
at
Treca
,
wherein
he
condemned
certaine
contentious
persones
,
and
made
many
lawes
to
the
aduauncement
of
Popery
.
Afterwarde
he
wrote
to
Lewis
Balbus
,
that
the
priuiledges
of
the
Church
of
Rome
could
not
be
abrogate
without
a
prescription
of
an
hundreth
yeares
.
Also
he
made
it
sacrilege
,
to
take
any
holy
thing
of
any
vnholy
persone
,
or
any
vnholy
thing
of
an
holy
persone
.
He
excommunicated
these
that
were
gilty
of
sacrilege
,
but
in
suche
sorte
that
for
money
they
might
be
dispensed
withall
.
Hee
gaue
to
many
men
sainctes
reliques
for
great
iewels
.
He
confyrmed
the
liberties
belonging
to
ecclesiastical
persones
,
cloysters
,
church
goodes
,
monasteries
,
and
clarkes
.
He
prepared
an
army
against
the
Saracenes
,
and
droue
them
out
of
Italy
and
Sicil.
He
died
,
Anno.
883.
At
this
time
the
Empier
was
translated
from
the
Frenchemen
to
the
Germaines
,
by
Carolus
Crassus
.
45
Martin
the
second
.
MArtin
the
second
was
a
Frencheman
,
whose
father
was
a
Necromancier
,
and
coniuring
prieste
,
he
gate
to
be
Pope
,
not
by
honest
meanes
,
but
by
crafte
&
ill
artes
.
They
saye
that
by
this
mans
subtell
enticement
,
the
foresayde
Iohn
was
apprehended
,
and
layde
in
pryson
,
and
so
constrayned
by
his
frendes
ayde
to
flye
into
Fraunce
,
to
saue
his
life
.
At
the
election
of
this
Martin
,
the
Emperours
auctoritie
was
not
loked
for
,
nor
demaunded
to
his
admission
.
Thus
proudly
by
little
and
little
,
the
Popes
shooke
of
the
Emperours
power
,
whereby
they
might
the
better
treade
them
vnder
their
feete
.
But
he
raigned
not
longe
,
about
a
yeare
and
certaine
monethes
,
he
died
Anno.
884.
46
Hadrian
the
third
.
Hadrian
the
third
was
of
such
a
proude
stomake
&
hawty
courage
,
that
as
sone
as
he
had
gotten
into
the
Popedome
,
he
made
a
decree
,
that
the
Emperours
auctoritie
should
no
more
take
place
in
creating
of
Popes
:
but
that
the
voyces
of
the
people
and
Clergie
of
Rome
,
should
be
euer
free
to
do
it
.
The
Emperour
at
that
time
warred
against
the
Normans
.
Thus
saith
Cranzius
,
these
Prelates
and
the
lewdenesse
of
the
Romaines
,
durst
contemne
their
Empier
,
vntill
the
force
and
strengthe
thereof
decayed
.
Whereby
this
one
Pope
was
now
deliuered
and
brought
to
bedde
of
that
monster
at
ones
trauelling
,
wherof
so
many
of
his
auncetours
had
traueled
:
that
is
to
cut
cleane
of
the
Emperours
auctoritie
:
For
Nicolas
the
f●irst
had
attempted
it
,
but
brought
it
not
to
effecte
.
Lo
here
good
reader
,
howe
by
this
decree
all
the
Emperours
right
and
title
whiche
they
had
ouer
the
Pope
and
citie
of
Rome
,
is
wrest
from
them
,
whereby
the
Pope
with
great
triumphe
hath
gotten
the
victory
,
and
vpperhande
:
Thou
shalt
se
him
yet
creepe
hier
,
and
attempte
greater
matters
,
ceasing
not
vntill
he
haue
aduaunced
him selfe
aboue
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
worshipped
.
2.
Tit.
2.
Whereby
his
flatterers
may
saye
:
Who
is
like
the
beaste
,
or
who
is
able
to
fight
with
it
.
Apoc.
13.
But
after
this
he
lyued
not
longe
:
he
died
sodainly
,
Anno.
886.
47.
Steuen
the
fift
.
STeuen
the
fift
gat
to
be
Pope
,
at
such
time
as
Fraunce
was
inuaded
by
the
Normans
,
England
by
the
Danes
,
Pannonye
by
the
Hunnes
,
and
Italy
by
the
Sarracens
.
He
liued
in
much
trouble
and
anguish
of
the
mind
all
the
time
of
his
being
Pope
,
because
Italy
was
so
vexed
with
warre
and
the
Romaines
were
not
at
his
commaundemente
enoughe
:
yet
he
employed
himselfe
to
the
most
of
his
endeuour
,
daily
to
encrease
their
Babilonical
trumperye
,
and
that
none
of
his
decrees
might
be
defaced
:
for
as
Gratian
writeth
Distinct.
6.
Enimuero
,
he
decreed
that
all
the
Cannons
of
the
Church
of
Rome
ought
of
necessity
to
be
kept
.
The
same
Pope
(
sayth
he
)
forbad
anye
Christians
to
condemne
any
to
be
put
to
death
with
hot
iron
or
scalding
water
,
which
was
then
vsed
,
Cau.
2.
quest
,
4.
He
caused
a
lawe
to
be
made
,
howe
to
order
such
parents
as
do
either
ignorantly
smother
their
children
in
theyr
beddes
with
than
,
or
els
do
choake
them
,
or
murther
them
.
He
dyed
Anno
892.
48.
Formosus
the
first
.
FOrmosus
the
first
being
bishoppe
of
Portua
fearing
the
crueltye
of
Iohn
the
ix
.
forsoke
Rome
,
because
hee
was
thought
to
be
giltye
of
Iohns
imprisonmente
:
this
name
Formosus
signifying
beutifull
,
whiche
beinge
made
Pope
he
choose
and
toke
vppon
him
,
sheweth
(
sayth
Cranzius
)
that
he
was
a
proude
parson
.
This
Formosus
for
those
former
causes
vowed
and
sware
an
oath
,
that
he
would
neuer
returne
to
his
bishopricke
,
nor
to
Rome
,
both
which
he
had
forsaken
:
&
so
he
gaue
ouer
his
orders
,
forsoke
priestcraft
,
and
became
a
layeman
,
but
the
nexte
that
succeded
,
did
absolue
him
from
the
oath
,
which
he
had
sworn
to
Pope
Iohn
,
and
for
moneye
did
restore
him
.
After
the
death
of
Steuen
this
Formosus
so
monied
the
matter
,
that
hee
purchased
Peters
chayre
,
but
as
not
with
out
bribes
,
so
not
without
great
brauling
,
by
meanes
that
one
Sergius
a
deacon
wrestled
for
the
same
place
.
For
the
appeasing
wherof
he
calling
Arnulphus
sonne
of
Carolomannus
into
Rome
made
him
Emperour
,
who
to
gratify
him
for
his
curtesy
,
stroke
of
the
heades
of
them
that
were
his
chiefest
aduersaries
.
He
raigned
vi
.
yeres
&
did
almost
nothing
,
he
died
Anno
,
896.
And
at
the
length
for
these
quarrels
continuing
among
his
successors
,
his
bodye
and
bones
were
taken
vp
by
Sergius
the
third
,
the
ninthe
Pope
after
him
and
throwne
into
the
riuer
Tiber.
After
this
Formosus
,
the
Popes
did
so
dispatch
one
another
,
that
within
nine
yeares
,
there
were
xi
.
Popes
.
49.
Boniface
the
sixt
.
BOniface
the
sixte
was
Pope
but
a
while
after
Formosus
,
and
therefore
he
could
not
shew
of
whether
faction
he
was
in
such
great
debate
among
the
Cardinalles
&
the
people
:
He
liued
but
25.
dayes
Pope
,
&
as
Anselmus
saith
to
be
remembred
for
nothinge
,
but
for
his
quiet
election
,
&
happye
in
nothing
but
in
raigning
but
a
while
.
50.
Steuen
the
sixt
.
STeuen
the
sixt
succedinge
Boniface
was
so
enflamed
against
Formosus
,
that
at
the
first
hee
disanulled
his
decrees
,
&
cancelled
his
actes
.
And
althoughe
Formosus
had
beene
beneficiall
vnto
him
before
,
in
making
him
bishop
of
Agnina
,
yet
this
curtesye
could
not
cause
this
vnthankful
prelate
to
forbeare
his
malicious
purpose
:
but
because
that
this
Formosus
had
before
preuented
him
in
the
Popedome
,
and
by
getting
it
disapointed
him
,
&
would
not
suffer
him
to
keepe
concubines
,
he
conceyued
such
deadly
rancour
against
him
,
euen
after
his
death
,
that
to
reuenge
his
quarrel
vppon
the
dead
bodye
,
he
sommoninge
a
counsaile
first
toke
the
karkasse
of
Formosus
out
of
his
graue
,
then
put
al
the
Popes
pontificall
robes
and
attyre
vppon
it
,
and
plucked
it
of
againe
,
and
so
as
it
were
spitefullye
to
disgrade
him
,
put
on
layemans
apparell
vppon
him
,
finallye
cutting
of
those
two
fingers
of
the
right
hande
wherwith
hee
vsed
to
hold
the
Sacrament
,
and
throwinge
them
into
Tiber
,
he
commaunded
to
burye
his
bodye
againe
,
but
not
among
spiritual
mens
bodyes
,
but
among
laye
men
.
Thus
after
one
yeares
raigne
he
dyed
Anno.
897.
51.
Romanus
the
first
.
ROmanus
a
Romaine
by
name
and
byrth
(
though
some
thincke
he
were
a
Spaniard
)
did
nothinge
worthye
of
remembrance
:
but
whereas
he
fauoured
Formosus
,
he
allowed
his
doinges
,
and
did
abrogate
the
decrees
&
actes
of
Steuen
.
But
because
he
liued
not
longe
,
hee
coulde
not
proceede
farre
in
his
factious
doinges
,
which
tainted
the
Romaine
prelates
shamefully
at
this
time
especiallye
.
He
dyed
the
third
month
of
his
Popeship
Anno.
898.
52.
Theodorus
the
second
.
THeodorus
the
second
euen
at
his
entraunce
followed
the
examples
that
Romanus
had
set
to
him
.
But
there
is
no
notorious
thing
mentioned
of
him
,
because
he
liued
but
a
while
,
sauinge
that
as
Stella
Venetus
sayth
,
he
also
walked
in
the
seditious
pathes
of
his
forefathers
.
He
had
no
regarde
of
Gods
cause
,
but
was
a
maintayner
and
vpholder
of
Formosus
quarell
,
and
cherished
those
that
were
of
that
faction
,
but
his
shorte
time
preuented
his
farther
doinge
.
He
dyed
the
xx
.
daye
of
his
Popeship
.
Anno.
899.
53.
Iohn
the
tenth
.
IOhn
the
tenth
succeded
Theodorus
as
well
in
manners
as
in
place
,
for
wheras
these
seditions
were
almost
buryed
,
he
in
his
time
renued
the
scab
againe
,
and
made
it
sorer
then
before
.
Iohn
(
sayth
Barnus
)
mindinge
to
restore
Formosus
doinges
whollye
,
he
sturred
a
great
tumult
,
because
the
people
did
resist
,
and
withstande
it
:
and
when
hee
sawe
that
it
woulde
brast
into
open
warre
,
he
gotte
him
to
Rauenna
,
and
sommoning
thither
a
conuocation
of
74.
bishops
,
he
restored
all
Formosus
his
decrees
,
euen
to
the
vttermost
,
and
did
openlye
condemne
the
actes
made
by
Steuen
,
because
he
had
done
so
reprochfullye
against
the
dead
carcasse
.
Also
he
burnt
al
the
writings
that
were
to
be
gotten
of
that
Synode
against
Formosus
,
but
he
proceeded
no
further
in
these
broyles
for
wante
of
breath
.
Hee
dyed
Anno.
901.
54.
Benedict
the
fourth
.
BEnedict
the
fourth
is
reported
to
haue
done
no
notable
thinge
in
these
iarres
and
braules
.
In
this
age
sayth
Stella
it
happened
that
as
wel
through
the
hedds
(
meaning
the
Popes
)
set
all
on
sedition
,
as
by
the
bodye
addicted
to
slouth
,
al
vertue
withered
away
:
Likewyse
sayth
Platina
,
when
the
Church
through
her
wealth
wexed
wanton
and
riotous
,
and
none
of
the
head
of
the
clergye
controlled
vice
,
then
forthwith
wickednes
hauing
gotten
liberty
,
brought
forth
and
yelded
vs
these
Popes
,
being
as
it
were
monsters
and
mongrels
,
which
encroche
Peters
place
by
ambition
and
briberye
.
Benedict
dyed
Anno.
904.
55
Leo
the
fift
.
LEo
the
fift
being
made
Pope
,
euen
in
his
dignitie
was
taken
by
strong
hande
and
cast
into
prison
violently
by
one
Christopher
,
seking
to
make
him selfe
Pope
,
being
but
a
prieste
and
chapleine
to
Leo
,
&
one
whom
he
had
brought
vp
in
his
owne
house
.
Whiche
thing
sayth
Platina
,
coulde
not
be
done
without
great
sedition
,
and
the
slaughter
of
many
.
And
of
what
auctoritie
the
place
was
now
,
it
may
wel
appeare
,
when
as
firste
harlottes
bare
sway
and
ruled
the
Popes
,
then
a
priuate
persone
durst
,
and
could
thus
within
so
shorte
a
space
as
fourty
dayes
,
driue
out
the
other
,
and
kepe
the
place
him selfe
.
Leo
seing
him selfe
reft
of
the
renowne
,
and
thus
defaced
euen
by
his
owne
familiar
frend
,
on
whome
he
had
heaped
so
many
benefites
,
conceiued
so
great
thought
that
immediatly
he
died
thereof
:
56
Christopher
the
first
.
CHristopher
the
first
,
was
of
so
base
linage
,
that
neither
his
countrie
,
nor
his
fathers
name
was
knowen
.
Hee
hauing
shoued
out
Leo
,
and
his
concubines
ayding
him
thereto
,
wan
the
Popeship
by
strong
hande
.
But
as
he
gate
it
naughtely
,
so
was
he
shamefully
thrust
out
again
by
one
Sergius
,
the
peramour
of
one
Marozia
,
a
notable
harlotte
and
beawtifull
concubine
,
who
sought
to
place
him selfe
in
it
.
So
Christopher
was
put
downe
the
vii
.
moneth
of
his
Popeship
:
And
as
Platina
sayth
,
compelled
to
be
a
Monke
,
whiche
thing
was
then
become
the
refuge
of
all
caytiffes
.
And
afterwarde
he
was
againe
pulled
out
of
the
Monasterie
by
the
same
Sergius
,
and
caste
into
a
straight
pryson
,
where
at
length
in
muche
misery
and
sorowe
he
died
.
Anno
.
905.
57
Sergius
the
third
.
SErgius
the
thirde
,
when
as
he
was
but
a
Deacon
,
gaue
a
proude
attempt
to
aspire
to
the
Popedome
,
and
was
in
dede
chosen
thereto
with
great
tumult
among
the
people
,
when
Formosus
was
chosen
.
But
taking
the
foyle
,
he
fled
into
Fraunce
,
but
nowe
espying
his
oportunitie
by
the
aide
of
Charles
Simplex
king
of
Fraunce
,
and
Adelbert
Marques
of
Thuscia
,
he
returned
by
stelth
into
Rome
.
And
as
it
is
sayde
,
he
deposed
Christopher
,
apprehended
him
,
and
clapte
him
in
pryson
,
&
inuaded
violently
the
Popes
place
:
Being
setled
,
and
remembring
his
ranke
mallice
againste
Formosus
,
not
withstanding
the
long
time
that
had
since
passed
,
and
eight
Popes
betwene
Formosus
and
him
,
yet
freshly
to
reuenge
his
olde
grudge
,
Hee
the
seconde
tyme
toke
vp
the
karkasse
of
the
sayd
Formosus
out
of
his
graue
,
after
it
had
lyen
thus
long
,
&
setting
it
in
the
Popes
chaire
,
did
drawe
him
from
thence
agayne
,
and
as
if
he
had
bene
a
liue
strake
of
his
head
.
And
where
as
since
his
laste
mangling
,
he
had
but
three
fingers
remaining
on
his
right
hand
,
Sergius
chopped
of
those
also
.
After
all
this
,
he
caused
his
body
and
all
these
peeces
therof
to
be
hurled
into
the
riuer
Tiber
,
as
if
he
had
not
bene
worthy
to
lye
among
Christians
.
And
yet
not
satisfied
with
this
reuenge
,
hee
defaced
,
condemned
,
and
disanulled
al
his
actes
,
so
that
it
was
then
nedefull
,
to
admitte
them
a
newe
to
their
orders
,
whome
he
being
aliue
,
thought
mete
to
make
priestes
.
He
compelled
the
Romaines
to
subscribe
to
this
,
for
feare
of
the
Frenche
king
.
This
Sergius
among
other
newe
ceremonies
appointed
that
the
people
should
beare
candels
on
the
daye
of
the
purification
of
the
Uirgin
Mary
,
whereupon
it
is
yet
called
Candelmasse
daye
,
to
geue
their
bodies
vnnecessary
light
at
noone
daye
,
because
their
soules
wanted
their
necessary
light
at
all
times
.
This
lasciuious
Pope
begat
a
bastarde
,
which
was
afterwarde
Pope
Iohn
the
twelfth
,
whome
he
had
by
the
moste
shamelesse
harlotte
Marozia
:
So
Luthprandus
testifieth
in
the
thirde
booke
,
and
xii
.
chapter
,
De
gestis
Imperat.
This
and
other
like
prankes
,
among
harlottes
and
bawdes
he
practised
,
euen
in
his
Popeship
:
At
the
time
of
whose
death
Anno.
913.
there
were
sene
in
the
element
great
flakes
of
fier
running
to
and
fro
.
58
Anastasius
the
third
.
ANastasius
the
thirde
,
after
Sergius
(
all
their
vnclenlye
ceremonies
being
obserued
)
was
elected
Pope
.
But
some
write
of
him
that
he
did
neither
good
nor
euill
in
his
time
,
and
therefore
is
he
more
commendable
.
They
wryte
that
in
his
time
the
bodye
of
Pope
Formosus
was
founde
by
certaine
fyshers
in
the
ryuer
Tiber
,
and
so
taken
vp
,
and
with
great
worship
buried
in
S
Peters
pallaice
,
and
as
some
are
not
a
shamed
to
fayne
,
the
Images
of
the
church
did
salute
it
,
whyle
it
was
burying
:
A
notorius
vntruthe
,
and
grosse
blasphemie
against
God
,
although
in
the
tyme
of
suche
blindnesse
,
God
might
suffer
Sathan
to
moue
and
sturre
the
Idols
,
before
these
idolatours
,
as
in
times
past
the
diuel●
hath
doone
when
he
spake
and
gaue
oracles
and
prophecies
out
of
Idols
:
Anastasius
died
Anno.
915.
59
Laudo
the
first
.
LAudo
the
firste
being
a
fruytfull
Prelate
in
begetting
children
,
as
Petrus
Premonstratensis
sayth
,
hee
begat
Pope
Iohn
the
xi
.
in
detestable
adultrye
.
This
Popes
life
sayth
Platina
was
so
obscure
that
some
do
not
recken
him
among
the
Popes
,
especially
Vincentius
.
This
Laudo
as
it
appeareth
,
spent
the
more
parte
of
his
chast
life
(
as
chastitie
went
then
)
among
harlottes
,
till
at
the
length
he
was
destroyed
among
them
:
For
one
Theodora
,
the
Lady
that
gouerned
Rome
,
a
shamelesse
curtezane
,
could
not
longer
forbeare
the
company
of
her
louer
,
Iohn
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
,
who
was
apparent
sonne
to
this
Pope
Laudo
.
Rauenna
(
sayth
Luthprandus
)
was
two
hundred
myles
from
Rome
,
whereby
Theodora
could
not
so
often
enioye
the
byshop
her
louer
,
and
therefore
she
caused
him
to
giue
ouer
Rauenna
,
and
to
vsurpe
the
Popes
place
in
despite
of
the
auncientes
of
Rome
.
Here
sayth
Funcius
,
a
man
might
demaunde
which
of
al
these
Popes
did
erre
from
the
truth
,
seing
they
were
all
called
holy
fathers
,
and
heads
of
the
vniuersall
churche
.
Let
the
Popes
partakers
aunswere
if
they
can
.
60
Iohn
the
eleuenth
.
IOhn
the
eleuenth
borne
at
Rauenna
,
the
bastard
and
adulterous
sonne
of
his
forefather
Laudo
,
as
saythe
Praemontratensis
,
he
obtained
the
Popedome
by
right
of
inheritaunce
,
though
whoredome
were
his
ayde
.
For
thus
wryteth
Luthprandus
in
his
seconde
booke
,
and
thirtene
chapter
of
Emperours
.
Theodora
an
impudent
harlot
and
the
Lady
of
Rome
burning
in
fleshly
lust
,
was
so
enflamed
with
the
comlye
countenaunce
of
this
Iohn
comming
to
Rome
,
that
she
did
not
only
request
him
,
but
compelle
him
to
satisfie
her
carnall
desire
.
For
the
whiche
afterwarde
she
made
him
byshop
,
firste
of
Bononia
,
secondly
Archebishop
of
Rauenna
,
and
thirdly
to
obtaine
her
filthy
pleasure
more
conueniently
,
she
made
him
Pope
of
Rome
.
Thus
at
this
tyme
was
the
holy
mother
churche
subiect
to
an
harlot
,
&
ruled
only
by
her
,
and
is
made
an
whore
,
according
to
the
xvii
.
chapter
of
the
Apocalips
.
This
Iohn
hauing
a
warlike
courage
,
played
rather
the
warriour
then
the
byshop
:
For
when
the
Sarasins
wasted
Calabria
,
Apulia
,
and
Italy
,
he
putting
him selfe
in
armour
,
stew
a
number
of
them
in
these
countries
,
&
draue
them
cleane
out
.
As
concerning
the
ende
of
this
man
,
thus
wryteth
Luthprandus
in
his
thirde
booke
and
xii
.
chapter
:
In
the
meane
time
Guido
Marques
of
Thuscia
,
began
to
conferre
earnestly
,
and
diuise
with
his
wife
Marozia
(
the
doughter
of
the
saide
Theodora
)
howe
he
might
depose
this
Iohn
.
Guido
had
many
souldiours
gathered
together
at
Rome
,
the
which
apprehending
Pope
Iohn
in
Lateran
pallayce
,
Anno.
928
,
cast
him
in
prison
,
and
holding
a
pillowe
to
his
mouthe
,
did
smother
him
to
death
very
miserably
:
After
his
death
they
set
vp
Iohn
the
twelth
,
the
bastard
sonne
of
this
Marozia
,
whome
she
had
by
Pope
Sergius
.
Thus
the
young
harlot
Marozia
,
for
the
aduauncement
of
her
misbegotten
sonne
,
murthered
the
louer
of
the
olde
harlot
her
mother
Theodora
,
by
the
helpe
of
her
husbandes
seruauntes
.
But
because
the
people
of
Rome
and
the
Clergie
,
had
not
agreed
vpon
the
election
of
this
subordined
Iohn
the
xii
.
the
selfe
same
yeare
of
his
election
,
he
was
deposed
againe
.
And
thus
the
same
Iohn
of
whome
(
being
set
vp
by
force
,
&
by
and
by
thrust
downe
againe
)
Carsulan
,
Platina
,
Stella
and
others
do
make
mencion
,
because
they
knew
not
the
true
story
of
him
,
whiche
Luthprandus
wrote
,
the
ignoraunce
whereof
bredde
muche
confusion
,
for
some
toke
these
twoo
Iohns
to
be
both
one
,
and
some
the
one
for
the
other
.
61.
Leo
the
sixt
.
LEo
the
sixt
,
after
that
Iohn
the
xii
.
bastarde
of
Marozia
the
harlot
and
Sergius
the
Pope
was
deposed
,
obtained
to
be
Pope
by
the
election
of
the
Romaine
people
and
clergye
being
in
great
tumult
.
This
Pope
did
nothinge
commendable
,
but
the
establishing
of
peace
in
Italye
:
after
he
had
raigned
vii
.
monethes
he
was
poysoned
by
Marozia
,
wherby
she
might
establishe
her
sonne
againe
Anno
930.
62.
Steuen
the
seuenth
.
STeuen
the
seuenth
did
as
Leo
had
done
,
he
medled
with
nothing
:
for
after
he
had
liued
Pope
ii
.
yeares
in
peace
,
securitye
,
and
liberty
of
the
fleshe
at
his
owne
ease
,
hauing
the
blinde
worlde
readye
to
bende
at
his
becke
,
he
toke
his
death
in
a
cup
,
wherewith
(
as
they
saye
)
he
was
poysoned
.
For
sayth
Crantzius
it
is
a
straunge
thinge
that
so
manye
Popes
at
this
time
dyed
so
soone
in
their
dignityes
,
which
is
a
great
presumption
that
they
were
poysoned
,
as
the
moste
part
of
them
were
knowen
to
be
.
63.
Iohn
the
xii
.
IOhn
the
xii
.
the
bastard
impe
of
Pope
Sergius
the
third
,
and
of
the
famous
concubine
Marozia
,
was
now
againe
made
Pope
after
much
sedition
.
At
this
time
a
fountaine
in
Genua
flowed
with
bloud
very
plentifully
,
prognosticatinge
the
wrath
of
God
that
immediatlye
followed
,
for
the
Aphricans
,
Sarracens
and
Hungarians
,
wasted
and
spoiled
all
,
and
slue
a
houge
nomber
of
people
.
There
are
some
wryters
(
as
is
said
before
)
that
make
ii
.
Iohns
of
this
one
,
the
one
going
before
Leo
and
Steuen
,
who
they
said
neuer
enioyed
the
Popes
Albe
or
Rochet
,
&
the
other
this
which
nowe
was
set
vp
after
Steuen
,
of
whom
(
they
saye
)
the
historyes
write
nothing
.
Againe
there
are
other
some
,
that
make
this
beinge
borne
in
Rome
&
the
other
borne
at
Rauenna
all
one
:
amonge
whom
Platina
sayth
,
that
either
of
them
was
sonne
to
Pope
Sergius
,
but
Anselmus
deceiued
by
Platina
sayth
the
one
was
brother
to
the
other
:
but
other
writers
do
make
him
a
seuerall
parson
from
the
other
two
,
saying
he
was
not
knowne
of
the
Cronographers
,
because
he
did
nothing
worthie
of
memorye
.
But
Luthprandus
in
his
thirde
booke
and
xii
.
Chapter
wryteth
thus
of
the
mother
of
Iohn
.
Marozia
a
shameles
concubine
and
mother
to
Pope
Iohn
,
after
the
death
of
her
husband
Gui
,
doth
send
messengers
to
his
brother
Hugh
king
of
Italy
a
Burgundian
borne
,
to
desire
him
to
come
to
her
,
and
to
receiue
of
her
the
noble
cittye
of
Rome
:
which
(
she
sayd
withal
)
she
could
not
do
,
vnlesse
he
would
take
her
to
be
his
wife
.
For
whiche
her
incestious
desire
Luthprandus
wrote
thus
against
her
in
Uerse
.
Whye
broyling
thus
wvith
Venus
brand
Marozia
doest
thou
raue
?
Thunlawfull
loue
and
wilt
thou
of
thy
husbandes
brother
haue
?
Dare
bucksom
dame
Herodia
two
naturall
brethren
wed
,
Lo
Ladye
blinde
,
Iohn
Baptists
lawe
is
quite
out
of
thy
hed
.
Who
did
forbid
that
brother
with
his
brothers
wyfe
should
me●l
,
And
Moses
Lawe
doth
not
allowe
thy
doing
to
be
well
.
Who
did
commaunde
the
brother
rayse
vnto
his
brother
seede
,
If
that
the
former
by
his
wyfe
had
issue
none
in
deede
.
But
that
thy
husbande
children
hath
by
the
can
be
declarde
,
T
is
so
(
saye
you
)
:
but
dronken
loue
doth
nothinge
it
regarde
.
Kinge
Hughe
euen
as
an
Oxe
to
death
,
for
thy
desire
is
brought
,
Whose
mind
not
for
to
gaine
thy
loue
but
rather
Rome
hath
sought
,
What
boteth
it
thou
cursed
dame
this
noble
man
to
spoile
,
For
se●king
thus
by
sinne
to
gaine
a
Queenely
place
a
while
,
Iehouah
iudge
doth
make
thee
leese
both
Rome
and
all
the
toile
.
Uppon
the
said
message
the
king
leauing
his
armye
aloofe
,
came
to
Rome
who
being
honourably
receiued
passed
forth
vnto
the
stronge
hould
S.
Angels
castell
,
and
so
into
the
bedde
chamber
of
Marozia
.
After
he
was
established
in
vncesteous
mariage
with
her
,
he
began
to
contemne
and
despise
the
Romaines
:
at
which
time
Marozia
had
a
sonne
named
Albericus
,
brother
to
Pope
Iohn
,
but
begotten
by
Marques
Albericus
.
While
this
Albericus
at
his
mothers
bidding
gaue
water
to
king
Hugh
washinge
his
handes
,
the
king
because
he
did
it
not
handsomelye
,
gaue
him
a
bl●w
on
the
face
:
Herevppon
Albericus
to
reuenge
this
iniurye
,
callinge
the
Romaines
together
spake
thus
vnto
them
.
The
honour
and
dignity
of
Rome
is
brought
to
such
doultishnes
and
follye
,
that
it
is
nowe
controlled
euen
by
harlots
:
For
what
is
more
abhominable
,
what
more
shamefull
,
then
that
Rome
should
be
brought
to
obeysaunce
,
throughe
the
incest
of
one
woman
?
and
that
the
Burgundians
whilom
slaues
to
the
Romaines
,
shoulde
now
be
lordes
ouer
them
?
If
he
beinge
yet
especiallye
but
a
new
come
gest
take
vppon
him
to
dashe
me
on
the
face
,
being
his
verye
sonne
in
lawe
,
howe
thincke
you
wil
he
deale
with
you
in
processe
of
time
?
Knowe
ye
not
the
pride
of
a
Burgundian
&
c
?
This
being
sayde
,
without
any
delaye
the
Romaynes
all
defyed
king
Hughe
,
&
chose
the
same
Albericus
to
be
their
Prince
.
King
Hughe
being
driuen
into
this
terrible
feare
,
was
compelled
to
forsake
Rome
,
and
leauinge
Marozia
fled
to
his
owne
companye
:
Then
Albericus
and
his
mother
Marozia
did
only
enioye
the
Monarche
of
Rome
,
and
his
brother
the
Popedome
,
who
spendinge
fiue
yeares
in
Popishe
practises
dyed
Anno
937
,
while
the
harlotte
his
mother
ruled
as
well
the
estate
temporall
as
spirituall
in
Rome
.
64.
Leo
the
seuenth
.
LEo
the
seuenth
succedinge
Iohn
because
hee
desired
to
liue
quietlye
,
medled
wyth
no
matters
,
but
as
a
slouthfull
parson
did
nothinge
worthye
remembraunce
.
In
his
time
sayth
Luthprandus
,
the
said
kinge
Hugh
forsaking
his
wyfe
Berta
loued
especiallye
three
concubines
Bezola
,
Roze
,
&
Stephana
:
and
because
they
were
such
notorious
harlots
,
hee
gaue
them
the
names
of
three
Goddesses
,
callinge
Bezola
Venus
,
Roze
Iuno
,
and
Stephana
Semele
:
by
Bezola
he
had
a
sonne
called
Bozones
,
whom
hee
made
bishop
of
Placentia
,
by
Stephana
he
had
Theobaldus
made
Archdeacon
of
Millain
Churche
,
and
by
Rosa
he
had
another
greate
prelate
of
the
Churche
,
and
a
doughter
beside
.
In
those
dayes
many
sawe
bloude
rayne
oute
of
the
Sunne
,
as
Masseus
wryteth
,
and
after
it
followed
a
great
pestilence
amonge
men
.
Leo
dyed
.
An.
941.
65.
Steuen
the
eight
.
STeuen
the
eight
a
Germaine
obtained
the
Popes
chayre
after
this
Leo
,
yet
this
seemeth
straunge
to
many
,
how
it
should
be
doone
,
because
no
Emperour
out
of
Germany
procured
it
.
But
Steuen
being
notwithstandinge
Pope
,
was
so
vexed
with
ciuill
seditions
among
the
Romaynes
,
that
he
coulde
do
nothinge
worthy
remembraunce
:
for
hee
was
so
shamefullye
wounded
,
and
foulye
mangled
and
defaced
amid
the
broyles
,
that
for
shame
of
his
foule
disfigurings
,
he
durst
neuer
shewe
his
face
abroade
:
So
litle
reuerence
had
the
Popes
at
that
time
,
for
their
litle
holinesse
.
Steuen
dyed
Anno
944.
66.
Martin
the
third
.
MArtin
the
thirde
being
Pope
gaue
himselfe
onelye
to
repayre
the
Church
,
not
in
Religion
,
but
in
building
:
not
in
reforminge
ceremonyes
,
but
encreasinge
the
dignitye
and
pompe
of
the
Church
.
He
was
very
beneficial
to
the
poore
,
&
bestowed
plentifully
on
their
bellyes
.
He
was
diligent
in
reformation
of
outward
manners
.
In
the
first
yeare
of
this
Pope
a
great
blasing
starre
was
seene
in
Italye
,
after
which
saith
Vspergensis
followed
an
extreame
famine
:
and
againe
saith
Masseus
the
Sunne
appeared
verye
terrible
,
threatninge
the
sequeale
of
Gods
vengeance
.
Martin
dyed
Anno
947.
67.
Agapetus
the
second
.
AGapetus
the
seconde
being
Pope
ruled
Popelike
in
the
time
of
one
Berengarius
a
Marques
of
Italy
,
who
was
the
last
of
that
name
,
that
had
that
dignitye
after
Hughe
.
This
Berengarius
is
reported
to
haue
dryuen
many
Monkes
oute
of
their
cloysters
,
whiche
liued
idellye
,
and
gaue
them selues
to
the
pleasures
of
the
worlde
.
The
Pope
perceiuing
howe
he
could
not
rule
Berengarius
in
these
and
such
other
spiritual
matters
,
&
that
he
would
not
restraine
his
soueraignitie
,
according
to
the
wil
of
him
and
his
:
Hee
sent
for
Otho
the
first
king
of
the
Germaines
,
to
come
into
Italy
,
promising
him
the
kingdome
of
the
Romaines
,
to
fight
with
Berengarius
,
and
so
saith
Sabellicus
,
troubled
the
estate
of
that
countrey
.
And
except
it
were
the
settinge
of
these
princes
together
by
the
eares
,
he
did
nothing
worthy
memory
till
his
death
,
being
Anno.
954.
In
his
time
was
a
counsell
holden
at
Ingelhaim
,
but
suche
was
the
negligence
of
the
time
,
that
no
man
can
tell
what
was
done
there
,
or
wherefore
it
was
.
68
Iohn
the
thirtene
.
IOhn
the
thirtene
,
being
the
sonne
of
the
foresayde
Albericus
sonne
to
Marozia
,
obtained
to
be
Pope
partly
by
the
bribery
,
partly
by
the
threatning
of
his
father
Albericus
,
being
Prince
.
He
being
Pope
liued
not
like
a
bishop
,
but
altogether
like
a
ranke
ruffianly
roister
,
geuing
him selfe
wholly
to
all
kinde
of
pleasure
,
as
to
whoredome
,
adultery
,
incest
,
masking
&
momming
,
hunting
,
maygames
,
playes
,
robberies
,
fyring
of
houses
,
periury
,
dyce
,
cardes
,
bla●ing
,
robbing
of
churches
,
and
other
villanies
euen
from
his
youth
:
he
misused
his
cardinalles
in
cropping
their
noses
,
thrusting
out
their
eyes
,
chopping
of
their
fingers
and
handes
,
cutting
out
their
tongues
,
gelding
them
,
and
vsing
diuers
diuersly
.
For
before
the
Emperour
Otho
,
in
an
open
Sinode
it
was
layde
to
his
charge
(
as
Luthprandus
wryteth
)
in
his
sixt
booke
,
that
he
neuer
sayde
Mattins
,
that
in
celebrating
the
masse
he
him selfe
had
not
communicated
,
that
he
made
Deacons
in
his
stable
among
his
horses
,
that
he
had
committed
incest
with
two
harlots
being
his
owne
sisters
:
That
hee
played
at
dice
,
prayed
to
the
diuell
to
sende
him
good
lucke
,
that
for
money
he
admitted
boyes
to
be
bishops
:
He
had
rauished
virgines
,
and
straunge
women
:
He
had
made
the
holy
pallaice
of
Lateran
a
stewes
&
brothell
house
:
That
he
had
defloured
Stephana
his
fathers
concubine
,
and
one
Rainera
a
wydowe
,
besyde
one
Anna
an
other
wydowe
and
her
niece
:
that
he
had
put
out
the
eyes
of
Benedict
his
ghostly
father
,
vsed
common
humours
,
that
he
woare
armour
,
and
set
houses
on
fyre
,
brast
open
dores
and
wyndowes
by
night
:
that
he
tooke
a
cup
of
wyne
&
dranke
to
the
diuell
,
and
neuer
blessed
him selfe
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
:
these
and
many
more
odious
articles
were
layde
to
his
charge
:
Whereupon
the
Emperour
by
the
consent
of
the
Prelates
deposed
him
.
And
Leo
the
eight
was
set
vp
in
his
steade
.
But
as
sone
as
the
Emperour
was
gone
,
those
harlottes
that
had
bene
his
companions
,
inueigled
the
nobles
of
Rome
,
promising
them
the
treasures
of
the
church
to
depose
Leo
,
and
place
Iohn
againe
:
whiche
they
did
out
of
hande
,
and
so
Leo
whom
the
Emperour
appointed
,
was
deposed
,
and
Iohn
established
againe
.
Who
in
his
Popeship
decreed
that
the
Emperour
should
euer
be
crowned
at
Rome
by
the
Pope
:
But
as
he
was
solacing
him self
with
out
Rome
on
a
certaine
night
,
with
the
wyfe
of
one
that
was
a
valiaunt
man
,
he
was
taken
by
him
euen
in
his
adultery
,
and
so
sore
and
depely
wounded
with
a
dagger
,
that
he
died
thereof
within
eight
dayes
,
in
the
tenth
yeare
of
his
Popedome
,
as
Mantuan
witnesseth
.
Of
this
Pope
Iohn
S.
Dunstane
a
Nicromancier
and
a
coniuring
Monke
archbishop
of
Caunterbury
in
Englande
,
receiued
at
Rome
confirmation
and
pall
to
be
metropolitan
,
Anno.
960.
This
Dunstane
did
shamefully
snaffle
king
Edgar
:
For
the
king
had
deflowred
a
certaine
Noonne
,
for
the
which
cause
Dunstane
did
so
taunte
and
rate
him
,
that
the
king
fell
downe
flatte
before
him
,
offering
to
submitte
him selfe
to
any
satisfaction
,
and
obayed
this
that
was
commaunded
him
by
Dunstane
,
first
because
he
was
yet
vncrowned
,
he
charged
him
that
he
should
not
take
the
crowne
vpon
him
for
seuen
yeares
,
and
that
during
this
time
he
should
fast
twyse
in
the
weke
,
distribute
his
treasure
to
the
nedy
,
builde
a
Noonnery
at
Shaftesbury
,
and
last
of
al
,
that
he
should
driue
out
all
maried
ministers
,
calling
them
adulterous
priestes
.
Cronicon
Saxonicum
ecclesiae
Wigorniensis
.
But
as
other
stories
testifie
,
they
were
shortly
after
restored
againe
,
&
the
monks
who
had
encroched
their
places
were
depriued
.
Also
he
purchased
of
him
for
a
great
somme
of
money
,
a
commission
to
disanulle
and
condemne
the
mariage
of
the
Clergie
,
and
to
constrayne
them
to
single
life
,
or
els
to
depriue
them
of
ecclesiasticall
benefites
:
So
writeth
Iohn
Capgraue
,
and
Polidor
Virgil.
in
his
sixt
booke
of
the
history
of
Englande
.
Hereupon
he
being
emboldened
by
the
auctoritie
of
king
Edgar
,
ioyning
to
him selfe
in
the
same
commission
,
Oswalde
bishop
of
Yorke
,
Ethelwalde
bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Monkes
of
the
like
disposition
,
did
violently
thrust
out
of
the
cathedrall
churches
the
Curates
and
Ministers
,
whiche
would
not
forsake
their
wiues
:
and
planted
in
them
Monkes
with
their
counterfaited
chastitie
,
whiche
they
kept
vntill
the
time
of
the
moste
renowmed
Prince
kyng
Henry
the
eight
.
But
many
there
were
that
stoutly
stoode
in
defiance
of
this
wicked
doing
,
especially
a
certayne
Scot
did
bitterly
speake
against
it
.
Of
this
Pope
Iohn
came
this
prouerbe
,
As
mery
as
Pope
Iohn
.
69
Benedict
the
fift
.
BEnedict
the
fift
,
after
the
departure
of
Otho
the
Emperour
with
his
armye
,
and
depriuing
of
Leo
,
being
but
a
Deacon
,
and
Cardinall
,
was
made
Pope
by
Iohns
frends
in
a
tumultuous
time
.
But
Otho
would
not
suffer
Leo
,
(
whome
he
had
appointed
)
to
take
this
iniurye
,
and
therefore
returning
to
Rome
with
his
armie
,
hee
plonged
the
Romaines
diuers
wayes
,
to
make
them
yelde
this
Benedict
into
his
handes
,
and
to
restore
Leo.
Therefore
after
they
had
kept
the
gates
lockt
twoo
monethes
,
they
yelded
Benedict
vnto
the
Emperour
,
and
receiued
Leo
,
and
established
him
solemly
in
the
Popes
chayre
.
But
when
as
Otho
should
returne
into
Germany
,
he
sent
Benedict
to
Hambrough
to
his
Chauncelour
Adaldag
the
Archebyshop
thereof
,
where
he
liued
in
exile
,
and
for
very
thought
and
anguishe
of
minde
died
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Cathedrall
churche
,
Anno.
964.
70
Leo
the
eight
.
LEo
the
eight
citizen
of
Rome
,
and
chiefe
secretary
of
Lateran
churche
,
was
made
Pope
by
Otho
the
Emperour
,
in
steade
of
Iohn
deposed
for
his
vilany
.
Who
being
established
in
his
Popedome
(
&
Benedict
)
deposed
because
he
perceiued
the
leudnes
of
the
Romaynes
,
how
that
with
threatninges
,
with
bribes
and
euill
meanes
,
they
were
still
aduauncing
their
owne
:
He
crowned
Otho
and
made
hym
vniuersall
Emperour
.
Afterward
by
decree
of
a
Synode
,
he
bestowed
on
Otho
the
whole
and
absolute
aucthoritie
,
to
electe
the
Pope
,
taking
it
from
the
people
and
Clergie
of
Rome
,
whiche
(
saith
Gratian
)
Charles
the
great
had
geuen
vnto
them
.
This
he
did
to
auoyde
those
seditions
,
which
vsed
to
arise
in
the
elections
.
Otho
desirous
to
be
thankefull
for
this
curtesie
,
restored
to
the
sea
of
Rome
,
all
whiche
they
forge
,
that
Constantine
gaue
them
,
or
that
Charles
or
Pipin
toke
from
the
Lombardes
.
And
had
bestowed
on
them
:
He
restored
sayth
Barnes
,
those
thinges
whiche
hee
neither
possessed
nor
was
able
to
defende
.
But
Leo
after
he
had
raigned
a
yeare
and
three
monethes
,
died
Anno.
966.
71
Iohn
the.
xiiij
.
IOhn
the
xiiii
.
sonne
of
one
Iohn
a
bishop
(
or
as
some
saye
of
Pope
Iohn
the
xii
.
)
obtained
the
Popedome
,
as
it
wer
by
his
fathers
righte
.
This
Pope
was
quietlye
chosen
,
whiche
was
a
rare
thinge
,
and
yet
Peter
the
Liuetenaunt
of
Rome
with
the
twoo
consuls
and
twelue
senatours
,
conspired
against
him
,
because
he
fauoured
the
Emperoure
,
they
apprehended
him
in
Lateran
churche
,
and
kepte
him
prysoner
in
Angel
castell
the
space
of
eleuen
monethes
.
This
being
knowen
,
the
Emperoure
hasted
to
Rome
with
his
armie
,
and
dealt
sharpely
with
the
offendours
,
some
he
banished
,
some
he
made
to
forfaite
their
goods
▪
some
he
hanged
on
the
gallowes
.
But
the
Pope
hauing
Peter
the
president
,
yelded
to
his
will
,
deliuered
him
to
the
hangeman
,
who
according
to
the
Popes
commaundement
,
stripped
him
out
of
his
apparell
,
shaued
his
bearde
,
and
hong
him
vp
by
the
hayre
of
the
head
for
the
space
of
an
whole
daye
.
Afterwarde
he
commaunded
that
he
should
be
set
vppon
an
asse
with
his
face
to
the
tayle
,
and
his
handes
tied
vnder
the
Asse
tayle
,
and
to
make
him
a
laughing
stock
to
all
men
,
to
leade
him
thus
about
the
citie
,
and
withall
to
scourge
him
with
roddes
,
this
being
done
to
dryue
him
out
,
to
be
banished
into
Germany
.
This
Pope
Iohn
allured
the
kingdome
of
Poleland
to
Popery
,
and
sent
thether
Giles
Cardinall
of
Thusculan
to
confirme
the
people
therein
,
to
deuide
dioceses
,
to
annoynte
bishops
,
and
consecrate
them
,
and
to
accompte
the
Pope
as
supreme
head
of
all
churches
.
After
this
he
died
,
Anno.
973.
At
this
time
they
began
to
Christen
belles
,
and
to
geue
them
proper
names
:
For
this
Pope
called
the
great
bell
of
Lateran
after
his
name
.
72
Benedict
the
sixt
.
BEnedict
the
sixte
succeded
Iohn
as
well
in
misery
as
in
place
,
for
he
was
cast
into
Angell
castel
as
prisoner
(
for
certaine
offences
)
by
Cynthius
a
Romaine
,
a
man
of
great
power
.
And
within
a
while
after
he
was
strangled
to
death
with
a
roape
in
the
same
pryson
:
or
as
some
saye
,
pyned
to
death
.
I
cannot
but
maruell
(
saith
Platina
)
that
his
death
was
not
reuenged
,
neither
by
the
Romaines
,
nor
by
Otho
the
Emperour
,
who
so
tendered
the
estate
of
the
church
of
Rome
:
but
I
feare
saith
hee
,
that
Benedict
deserued
as
Cynthius
rewarded
him
,
seing
no
man
reuenged
his
death
.
73
Donus
the
second
.
DOnus
the
seconde
,
succeding
Benedict
,
learned
by
him
to
be
more
wyse
,
and
therefore
did
nothing
at
al
worthy
to
be
written
:
Only
this
is
mencioned
,
that
when
the
Polonians
desyred
they
might
be
made
a
kingdome
,
and
haue
a
crowne
graunted
to
them
,
he
denied
their
sute
.
Crantzius
sayth
,
he
gouerned
indifferently
,
deseruing
neither
great
prayse
,
nor
disprayse
,
for
a
yeare
and
sixe
monethes
,
he
died
Anno.
975.
74
Boniface
the
seuenth
.
BOniface
the
seuenth
was
of
so
base
birth
,
that
neither
the
name
of
his
stocke
,
nor
of
his
countrey
was
knowen
,
he
getting
to
be
Pope
by
leud
meanes
loste
it
leudly
again
.
For
hauing
obtained
the
seate
,
the
magistrates
conspired
against
him
,
whereby
he
was
compelled
to
hide
him selfe
:
But
perceiuing
he
could
not
tary
at
Rome
safely
,
hee
filched
and
robbed
Saint
Peters
Pallaice
of
the
moste
precious
and
richest
treasure
and
iewels
,
and
so
by
stelth
fled
to
Constantinople
:
where
after
a
whyle
selling
them
all
,
he
made
a
great
somme
of
money
,
and
returned
to
Rome
,
knowyng
that
mony
could
obtaine
anything
.
But
in
his
absence
the
Romaines
made
one
Iohn
the
fifteth
Pope
in
his
steade
:
But
he
returning
enriched
the
citezins
with
money
,
and
allured
to
him
euery
rascall
,
whereby
he
toke
Iohn
,
and
thrust
out
his
eyes
,
put
him
in
pryson
,
pined
him
to
death
,
and
so
gat
his
place
againe
,
wherein
shortly
after
he
died
wretchedly
of
the
falling
sickenes
:
Whereuppon
his
body
(
hauing
a
roape
tied
about
his
beles
)
was
haled
through
the
streates
,
and
despitefully
stabde
in
with
daggers
,
pikestaues
,
iauelinges
,
and
suche
like
thinges
:
and
at
length
commaunded
by
the
Clergie
to
be
buried
in
a
common
place
.
75
Iohn
the
fiftene
.
IOhn
the
fiftene
a
Lombarde
,
was
made
Pope
by
the
citezins
and
the
Clergie
,
while
the
former
Boniface
robbing
the
treasurie
,
fled
to
Constantinople
secretly
.
This
Iohn
was
a
Deacon
Cardinall
,
and
of
great
auctoritie
,
&
fauoured
not
Boniface
,
but
(
as
Platina
saith
)
he
with
certaine
other
honest
citizens
stoode
against
Boniface
his
doinges
,
whereupon
(
as
is
aboue
mencioned
)
he
was
made
Pope
,
the
other
being
fled
,
and
so
continued
eight
mon●ths
,
till
the
other
returning
,
did
put
out
his
eies
,
imprysoned
him
and
murthered
him
there
,
with
the
●anke
stinke
of
the
pryson
,
and
famin
,
and
griefe
of
mynde
together
.
Yet
some
thinke
that
Ferrucius
the
father
of
Boniface
slewe
him
,
because
he
withstode
his
sonne
to
be
Pope
:
so
saith
Anselmus
.
76
Benedict
the
seuenth
.
BEnedict
the
seuenth
,
after
these
was
made
Pope
by
the
Layetie
and
Clergie
.
He
by
the
Emperours
ayde
,
dyd
apprehende
a
great
company
of
conspiratours
in
the
citie
,
and
for
their
haynous
offence
,
he
put
them
in
pryson
,
and
punished
them
cruelly
▪
He
helde
a
counsell
at
Remes
against
Lotharius
king
of
Fraunce
,
wherin
he
restored
Archebyshop
Arnulphus
,
who
was
violently
deposed
,
and
he
deposed
&
condemned
of
heresie
one
Gilbert
a
Monke
,
being
a
coniurer
,
whome
the
king
for
his
money
and
sorcerie
,
had
aduaunced
to
be
Archbishop
.
This
Gilbert
notwithstanding
,
did
yet
afterwarde
obtaine
of
the
Emperoure
Otho
the
thirde
,
whome
he
had
taughte
to
coniure
,
that
he
might
be
Archebishop
of
Rauenna
,
and
afterwarde
he
was
promised
by
the
Diuell
,
that
he
should
at
length
be
Pope
of
Rome
.
Whereupon
saith
Polidor
Virgill
in
his
sixt
booke
of
his
storie
of
Englande
,
Monkes
and
priestes
at
this
tyme
,
declining
from
the
trade
of
their
elders
in
all
places
began
,
euen
as
it
were
by
their
owne
right
to
scratche
together
howge
heapes
of
ryches
,
to
compasse
honour
by
ill
artes
,
(
coniuring
and
sorcery
)
and
to
exercise
tyranny
.
Benedict
after
he
had
raigned
nine
yeares
died
,
Anno.
894.
77
Iohn
the
sixtene
.
IOhn
the
sixtene
,
sonne
of
one
Leo
a
Prieste
,
succeded
by
election
of
the
people
and
Clergie
.
As
sone
as
hee
was
Pope
he
began
to
beare
deadly
hatred
against
the
Clergye
,
so
that
he
was
abhorred
not
onelye
of
them
,
but
of
all
the
people
:
and
chiefelye
because
he
neglecting
the
dignitye
of
the
Romaine
Sea
,
bestowed
the
riches
&
treasures
ther
of
vppon
his
kinred
,
his
harlots
and
bastards
.
Which
fault
(
sayth
Platina
and
Stella
)
hath
continued
among
the
clergye
vnto
our
time
,
for
an
ill
president
to
the
posterity
:
Then
the
which
custome
nothing
is
more
perillous
,
when
our
clergye
(
sayth
Platina
)
shall
couet
spiritual
dignities
,
not
for
loue
of
Religion
,
&
to
serue
God
,
but
to
maintaine
the
prodigality
,
gluttonye
&
couetousnes
of
their
kindred
,
and
frendes
,
their
concubines
and
bastards
.
Of
the
like
complayneth
Mantuan
of
his
tyme
.
Sanctus
ager
scurris
venerabilis
ara
cynaedis
,
Seruit
honorandae
diuum
Ganymedibus
edes
.
At
this
tyme
appeared
a
Comet
,
after
which
followed
both
famine
&
pestilence
with
terrible
earthquakes
,
which
shooke
both
Beneuent
and
Capua
:
which
plagues
moste
men
iudged
,
were
sent
for
the
pride
,
ambition
,
greedines
&
royat
of
the
Popes
,
and
for
the
contempt
of
God
so
greate
at
this
time
.
This
Iohn
dyed
in
the
viii
.
yere
of
his
raigne
▪
Anno.
985.
78.
Iohn
the
17.
IOhn
the
17.
was
verye
experte
in
feates
of
cheualrye
,
he
was
made
Pope
with
the
goodwill
of
the
clergye
&
laitye
.
He
was
excellentlye
well
learned
,
&
published
diuers
bookes
.
He
beinge
troubled
with
the
sedition
of
one
Crescentius
the
Consull
,
going
about
to
make
himselfe
king
of
the
Cittye
,
gaue
place
vnto
Crescentius
conspiracye
,
and
banished
himselfe
into
Hetruria
:
but
Crescentius
knowing
of
Iohns
displeasure
,
and
that
he
went
about
to
call
the
Emperour
wyth
his
armye
into
Italye
against
him
,
hee
sente
those
frendes
and
kinsefolke
which
Iohn
had
remayning
in
the
Citye
,
to
entreat
him
not
to
sende
for
the
Emperour
,
but
himselfe
to
returne
to
Rome
wyth
his
autoritye
,
and
he
promised
to
be
obedient
to
him
in
all
thinges
.
Iohn
being
entreated
by
his
frendes
,
and
fearing
that
the
Emperours
comminge
would
do
more
hurt
then
good
to
him
and
his
clergye
,
returned
to
Rome
:
Against
whose
comming
Crescentius
with
all
the
rest
of
the
conspiratours
came
forth
to
meete
him
,
who
with
the
other
people
(
a
great
multitude
)
wayted
vppon
him
into
the
Citye
,
&
in
the
porch
of
Lateran
Church
,
Crescentius
and
his
company
falling
downe
before
the
Pope
,
kissed
his
feete
and
craued
pardon
.
This
Iohn
dyed
Anno
995.
79.
Gregorie
the
fift
.
GRegorie
the
fift
a
Germaine
borne
,
but
a
Saxons
sonne
was
first
called
Bruno
:
He
after
wranglinge
and
iarringe
was
made
Pope
by
the
Emperours
auctoritye
,
because
he
was
his
cosen
.
But
after
Otho
the
Emperour
was
departed
,
the
Romaynes
desyringe
chaunge
of
state
,
did
adua●nce
Crescensius
to
be
Consull
againe
,
and
committed
the
estate
of
Rome
to
his
gouernment
.
This
Crescentius
and
the
people
of
the
Cittye
toke
it
greuously
,
that
Gregorie
beinge
a
Dutchman
shoulde
by
the
Emperours
auctoritye
be
made
Pope
,
and
therefore
they
deposed
Gregorie
:
after
which
the
people
and
clergye
of
Rome
established
one
Iohn
the
xviii
.
beinge
before
bishop
of
Placentia
,
an
excellente
learned
man
and
very
well
stoared
wyth
money
.
Gregorie
in
fine
went
to
the
Emperour
to
complaine
of
his
great
iniurye
,
the
Emperour
taking
it
dispitefully
,
went
into
Italy
with
his
armye
,
besieged
Rome
,
assaulted
it
,
and
toke
Crescensius
the
Consull
and
Iohn
the
newe
Pope
,
and
as
for
Iohn
he
had
his
eyes
put
out
and
so
dyed
:
Crescensius
was
put
on
a
vile
beastes
backe
wyth
his
face
to
the
taylewarde
,
hauinge
his
nose
and
his
eares
cut
of
,
&
to
be
seene
of
al
men
was
caryed
about
the
Cittye
hauing
his
members
quartered
,
he
was
honge
vp
about
the
walles
of
the
Cittye
.
Then
Gregorie
(
his
ennemyes
beinge
punished
)
was
restored
,
who
perceyuing
that
the
estate
of
kingdomes
were
fickle
and
wauering
,
through
the
ambition
of
Princes
and
couetousnes
of
the
clergye
,
while
there
followed
great
warres
hard
vppon
his
restoring
,
he
sommoning
a
counsaile
at
Rome
,
made
a
decree
for
the
election
of
the
Emperour
.
Hee
decreed
that
the
election
of
the
Emperour
shoulde
continue
from
henceforth
amonge
the
Princes
of
Germanye
,
that
is
the
Archbishop
of
Mens
,
of
Treuers
&
Collen
,
the
Palsgraue
of
Rhein
,
the
duke
of
Saxonie
,
and
the
Marquesse
of
Brandeburge
.
To
these
also
he
added
the
king
of
Bohemia
,
to
be
an
vmpier
,
if
the
voyces
were
euen
:
which
decree
Anno
a
thousande
&
ii
.
the
Emperour
Otho
did
allowe
and
confirme
,
but
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
were
highly
offended
that
the
Germaynes
had
this
prerogatiue
.
Gregorie
dyed
Anno
998.
the
third
yeare
of
his
Popedome
.
80.
Iohn
the
xviij
.
IOhn
the
xviii
.
a
Grecian
borne
(
of
whom
is
spoken
in
the
former
Gregorie
)
obtayned
the
place
by
bryberye
,
sedition
,
and
hurlye burlye
.
This
man
was
before
bishop
of
Placentia
,
an
olde
man
,
learned
&
ryche
,
but
proud
,
couetous
,
and
desirous
to
be
Pope
,
which
wrought
his
horrible
and
mischeuous
ende
.
For
hee
broughte
so
muche
moneye
to
Rome
wyth
him
from
Constantinople
,
whereby
he
was
able
to
drawe
and
tempt
vnto
him
aswel
the
wyse
&
wary
,
as
the
simple
sort
,
to
be
of
his
faction
:
whereby
he
corrupted
Crescentius
the
Consul
,
violently
to
abuse
Pope
Gregorie
,
&
to
driue
him
out
being
a
Germaine
,
and
so
purchased
the
Popedome
and
the
sequele
thereof
.
But
of
those
thinges
that
he
and
his
traine
set
to
sale
in
his
Popeshippe
Mantuan
wryteth
thus
:
Pernices
mercantur
equos
,
venalia
Romae
Templa
,
sacerdotes
,
altaria
,
sacra
,
coronae
.
I
maruaile
(
sayth
Platina
)
that
the
Chronographers
would
recken
this
Iohn
amonge
the
Popes
,
seing
he
vsurped
the
place
while
Gregorie
liued
,
vnlesse
in
wrytinge
the
Popes
liues
they
thincke
to
do
as
they
doo
in
a
continuall
historye
:
For
the
peeuishe
deedes
of
tyrants
are
set
among
the
great
exploites
of
good
Princes
,
that
the
readers
may
discerne
the
good
from
the
euill
,
and
so
by
the
example
of
good
men
be
moued
to
vertue
,
&
by
the
example
of
the
ill
terrifyed
from
vice
,
and
so
liue
happilye
vppon
earth
,
which
happines
this
Iohn
wanted
being
a
theefe
&
a
robber
euen
in
his
Popedome
.
So
much
sayth
Platina
of
him
.
At
the
length
this
Iohn
with
his
Crescentius
perished
,
hauing
his
eyes
digged
out
,
and
his
bodye
foulye
mangled
:
Crescentius
for
his
doing
was
set
vppon
a
vile
horse
(
as
is
saide
before
)
hauing
his
nose
cut
of
,
and
was
so
led
through
the
Citye
,
his
face
being
turned
to
the
horse
tayle
,
and
afterward
hauing
his
members
cut
of
,
he
was
hanged
vppon
a
gibbet
.
Here
will
I
alledge
the
wordes
of
Gualther
out
of
his
third
homelye
as
touchinge
Antichrist
,
and
so
ende
this
booke
.
Nowe
(
sayth
hee
)
let
anye
noble
harte
iudge
whether
so
manye
good
men
haue
vppon
sufficient
cause
,
complayned
of
the
tirannye
and
vniust
dealinge
which
the
Popes
haue
vsed
:
seing
that
seate
of
Rome
hath
sustaind
within
so
fewe
yeares
so
manye
leude
persons
,
tyrantes
,
theues
,
filchers
,
robbers
,
rebels
,
adulterers
,
and
open
purloyners
of
Church
goodes
.
And
who
in
Gods
name
will
reuerence
that
as
holye
,
which
receiueth
so
many
plagues
,
but
as
yet
the
nomber
of
the
wicked
ones
is
not
fulfilled
as
shal
follow
immediatlye
&c.
The
ende
of
the
fourth
Booke
.
THE
FIFTE
BOOKE
contayninge
the
thirde
diuision
of
the
thirde
order
of
Popes
or
Romaine
Antichristes
in
the
kingdome
of
the
greate
Dragon
,
which
is
the
deuill
and
sathan
Apocalips
20.
vnto
the
time
of
Innocentius
the
fourth
.
From
Ioan
the
eighte
(
who
was
an
harlot
)
for
the
space
of
146.
yeares
to
this
yeare
being
the
thousand
yere
from
Christe
his
incarnation
,
Antichrist
raigned
like
an
harlot
in
the
Churche
of
Rome
,
pretending
chastity
in
the
meanetime
.
Yet
we
see
howe
here
the
prophecye
in
Daniel
11.
concerninge
Antichriste
was
fulfilled
,
contayned
in
these
words
:
And
Antichrist
shal
be
in
the
concupiscence
of
women
.
We
see
in
these
former
historyes
howe
these
Popes
haue
liued
in
wantonesse
,
royat
,
whoredome
(
and
worse
than
whoredome
)
incest
,
pride
,
ambition
,
robbinge
and
riflinge
Churches
,
coniuringe
,
treason
,
rebellion
,
discention
,
murders
,
poysoninges
&
such
other
detestable
enormities
.
So
that
according
to
the
saying
of
Esaie
they
deserue
rather
to
be
called
the
Princes
of
Sodom
,
then
the
elders
of
the
Church
.
Consequentlye
after
the
thousande
yeare
after
Christes
byrth
,
it
was
prophesyed
that
the
deuil
should
be
let
loose
,
and
this
shal
be
called
the
kingdome
of
the
great
Dragon
:
wherin
the
actes
of
the
Popes
do
wonderfully
aunsweare
vnto
it
,
both
in
Syluester
the
second
,
who
wyth
his
Necromancye
raysed
the
deuill
from
hell
,
and
hauinge
coniured
him
vp
,
did
compounde
wyth
him
for
the
Popedome
.
And
againe
in
Benedict
the
ix
.
who
made
sacrifyce
vnto
the
deuill
in
woodes
,
and
vppon
mountayne
toppes
:
In
Hildebrand
or
Gregorie
the
seuenth
,
who
toke
counsaile
of
euill
spirites
,
and
vsed
other
diuelish
charmes
,
beside
other
.
81.
Syluester
the
second
.
SYluester
the
seconde
was
a
Frenchman
,
in
profession
a
monke
,
and
called
Gilbert
,
before
he
was
Pope
.
He
was
of
S.
Benedicts
order
in
an
abbey
at
Florence
,
where
he
being
a
yonge
man
and
addicted
whollye
to
deuilishe
artes
,
betoke
himselfe
to
the
deuill
both
bodye
and
soule
.
Afterward
forsaking
that
abbey
he
went
into
Spaine
delighting
much
in
prophane
sciences
,
&
came
to
Hispalis
vnto
a
certaine
Philosopher
being
a
Sarracen
and
expert
in
Magick
,
of
whom
he
learned
much
both
sorcerye
and
ambition
,
and
began
to
deuise
howe
he
might
attaine
to
greate
honour
&
riches
:
and
thought
in
deede
that
coniuringe
and
Necromancye
were
the
meetest
wayes
to
come
by
hys
purpose
.
He
had
espyed
before
in
the
house
of
his
host
a
certaine
coniuring
booke
,
and
did
his
endeuour
to
steale
it
awaye
,
but
the
Magician
kept
it
so
deuoutlye
,
that
Gilbert
coulde
not
come
by
it
:
therfore
he
inueigled
the
Magicians
doughter
,
(
wyth
whom
beinge
in
the
house
he
had
good
acquaintance
)
●o
steale
her
fathers
booke
,
and
let
him
haue
a
sight
thereof
,
the
mayde
fulfilled
his
request
,
&
so
he
obtayned
his
purpose
.
He
hauing
the
booke
went
about
to
depart
by
stealth
,
but
fearing
least
this
might
endaunger
his
life
for
stealing
the
booke
,
he
gaue
himselfe
to
the
deuill
vppon
this
condition
,
that
he
should
warrant
him
to
passe
safelye
into
Fraunce
,
and
to
obtayne
great
dignityes
.
He
came
into
Fraunce
&
taught
the
liberal
Sciences
,
so
as
many
had
him
in
admiration
,
wherby
he
had
a
nomber
of
scholers
and
auditors
,
some
of
great
calling
that
learned
the
former
artes
of
him
,
as
Constantine
abbot
of
Maximin
,
Lotharius
Archbishop
of
Seuen
,
Otho
the
Emperours
sonne
,
Roberte
kinge
of
Fraunce
,
wyth
sondrye
other
bishops
,
prelats
&
priestes
of
Rome
.
By
the
procurement
of
these
parsons
he
was
made
first
bishop
of
Remen
,
afterward
by
his
leude
artes
he
obtayned
to
be
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
:
Last
of
all
he
obtayned
to
be
Pope
of
Rome
by
the
helpe
of
the
deuill
,
whom
he
with
coniuration
raysed
out
of
hell
according
to
the
xx
.
of
the
Apocalips
.
For
Peter
Praemonstratensis
&
other
wryters
saye
,
that
he
was
made
Pope
in
the
Thousande
yeare
of
our
Lords
Incarnation
:
In
the
which
yere
sayth
Masfeus
,
was
a
great
and
terrible
earthquake
,
and
a
blasinge
starre
horrible
to
loke
vppon
the
xiiii
.
day
of
December
.
In
his
Popedome
he
concealed
his
coniuring
,
and
dissembled
that
familiarity
which
he
had
with
the
deuill
:
but
yet
he
kepte
in
a
certaine
secrete
place
a
brasen
heade
,
of
which
when
he
demaunded
anye
thinge
,
hee
receyued
aunsweare
of
an
euil
spirit
.
At
the
length
in
his
pontificality
he
would
needes
demaunde
of
the
deuil
how
longe
he
should
be
Pope
?
the
deuill
aunswered
doubtfullye
and
misticallye
,
sayinge
he
should
not
dye
,
vntill
he
sayd
Masse
in
Hierusalem
:
He
therfore
conceyuing
good
hope
of
longe
life
began
to
ware
carelesse
,
thinking
to
take
heede
enoughe
of
comminge
in
Hierusalem
.
But
the
vse
was
that
on
a
certaine
day
of
stations
in
the
Lent
time
,
the
Popes
should
say
masse
at
Rome
in
the
Pallayce
of
the
holy
Crosse
,
which
was
called
Hierusalem
:
wherevppon
Syluester
not
fearinge
his
life
,
nor
heedefull
enoughe
to
forecast
the
deuils
despite
,
accordinge
to
custome
said
masse
in
the
same
Chappel
,
And
by
&
by
,
a
terrible
shyueringe
and
quakinge
came
vppon
him
wyth
a
great
feuer
,
and
by
the
rumbling
noyse
of
deuils
(
as
Peter
Praemonstratensis
&
Platina
say
)
he
perceyued
his
death
was
at
hand
,
and
that
he
must
paye
the
deuill
his
fee
.
And
thus
bewayling
&
lamenting
openly
the
abuse
of
his
charmes
,
he
confessed
his
fault
,
til
he
perished
miserablye
.
And
(
sayth
Benno
)
he
commaunded
his
tongue
and
his
handes
to
be
cut
of
,
wherewith
he
had
blasphemed
God
in
sacrifisinge
vnto
deuils
:
thus
he
dyed
Anno
1003.
The
reporte
is
that
the
tombe
of
this
Syluester
doth
euer
since
prognosticate
the
death
of
the
Pope
,
by
the
ratlinge
of
the
bones
and
the
gushing
out
of
water
that
ryseth
out
of
the
ground
about
it
:
as
also
(
sayth
Platina
)
is
testifyed
by
the
Epitaphe
written
on
his
graue
.
82.
Iohn
the
19.
IOhn
the
19.
an
Italian
,
did
likewise
succeede
Syluester
,
and
gat
to
be
Pope
by
the
deuils
ayde
:
for
(
sayth
Benno
)
the
scholers
of
the
sayde
Syluester
being
coniurers
,
euerye
one
gaped
for
the
Popedome
.
This
Iohn
did
take
from
the
people
the
election
of
the
Pope
,
sayinge
in
behalfe
of
his
doing
,
that
the
clergye
must
teache
the
people
,
but
not
followe
them
:
And
againe
,
the
lawe
which
is
ruled
by
Gods
spirite
,
is
more
worthye
then
that
which
is
mans
lawe
.
He
allowed
&
commaunded
to
establishe
in
all
Churches
the
feast
of
al
soules
,
at
the
motion
of
one
Odiloe
abbot
of
Clunie
:
whoe
dreamed
that
soules
were
deliuered
oute
of
Purgatorye
by
vertue
of
the
masse
,
and
sayd
that
he
harde
the
deuils
houle
and
roare
,
while
the
soules
were
taken
from
them
,
through
dirges
&
trentalles
.
After
he
had
raigned
5.
monthes
,
he
was
poysoned
by
his
owne
frendes
.
In
his
time
the
name
of
Cardinals
began
to
grow
to
estimation
,
and
many
straunge
monsters
were
seene
,
and
diuers
terrible
earthquakes
.
83.
Iohn
the
20.
IOhn
the
20.
called
Fasanus
after
that
Iohn
the
19.
was
poysoned
,
by
magicke
&
coniuringe
gat
to
be
Pope
.
For
from
the
foresaid
Syluester
till
Gregorie
the
seuenth
(
a
notorious
parson
)
all
the
Popes
were
famous
enchaunters
:
by
theyr
charming
they
sturred
vp
walking
spirits
,
bugs
,
goblins
,
fierye
sightes
,
&
diuers
terrible
goasts
&
shapes
of
thinges
,
with
howlinges
and
groaninges
aboute
deade
mens
graues
,
perswadinge
the
simple
people
that
they
were
deade
mens
soules
.
And
those
spirites
beinge
coniured
vp
by
priestes
,
deluded
men
,
dessemblinge
that
they
were
the
soules
of
the
dead
,
complayning
theyr
vntollerable
paynes
in
Purgatorye
fyre
,
and
craued
to
be
released
by
the
meritorious
deedes
of
theyr
frendes
&
kindred
,
bestowinge
dirges
,
masses
,
and
trentalles
on
them
.
But
to
returne
to
this
Pope
Iohn
,
hee
(
sayth
Platina
)
beinge
giuen
to
idlenesse
,
did
nothinge
worthye
remembraunce
.
He
dyed
after
he
had
beene
Pope
.iiii.
yeares
Anno
1009.
84
Sergius
the
4.
AFter
this
Iohn
,
came
Sergius
to
be
Pope
by
the
like
meanes
,
who
also
in
his
Popedome
exercised
the
same
sorcerye
still
,
by
which
he
obtayned
the
seate
:
Yet
some
of
the
flatterers
of
Rome
do
highlye
commende
him
,
as
one
that
in
all
his
Popedome
did
no
one
thinge
to
be
misliked
.
An
vnmeete
prayse
for
the
prelates
of
that
corrupte
time
,
wherein
the
light
of
the
Gospell
was
extinct
:
without
the
which
nothinge
can
be
pure
and
perfite
.
Amonge
other
praises
this
is
one
that
he
had
,
he
was
a
very
pleasant
,
meerye
,
and
familiar
companion
:
In
his
tyme
was
great
pestilence
and
famine
in
Italye
,
and
in
Loraine
a
fountaine
turned
into
bloud
.
He
dyed
Anno
1012.
85
Benedict
the
eight
.
BEnedict
the
eight
was
borne
in
Thusca
the
sonne
of
George
bishop
of
Portua
,
brother
to
Albericus
and
Iohn
,
&
was
a
layman
:
He
had
a
nephew
called
Theophilactus
,
which
was
the
scholer
of
Syluester
,
and
by
the
magical
charmes
of
this
Theophilact
,
Benedict
gatte
to
be
Pope
:
and
obtayned
the
place
so
longe
as
Henry
Bauarius
liued
,
whose
ayde
defended
him
,
because
he
had
bestowed
on
Henrie
the
crowne
Emperiall
.
But
after
his
death
the
Cardinals
enuyinge
him
,
deposed
him
and
set
vp
another
:
and
herevppon
arose
a
cruel
debate
.
Yet
afterward
he
compounded
for
money
with
his
aduersaries
,
and
so
the
vsurping
Pope
being
put
out
again
,
Benedict
is
restored
with
great
pompe
:
He
graunted
to
the
foresaid
Henrie
(
as
Barus
testifyeth
)
to
make
at
Bamberg
builded
by
Henry
a
cathedral
Church
,
but
with
this
condition
that
the
same
Church
should
paye
to
the
Pope
yearely
vnder
the
name
of
tribute
,
an
hundred
markes
in
siluer
with
a
white
horse
furnished
with
trappings
.
He
dyed
Anno
1023.
Peter
Damianus
cardinall
of
Hostia
sheweth
,
as
it
is
also
written
by
Platina
,
Carion
,
and
others
,
that
this
Benedict
(
or
an
euill
spirit
in
his
likenes
)
appeared
rydinge
on
a
blackehorse
,
and
came
vnto
a
bishop
of
his
familiar
acquaintaunce
,
who
amazed
at
this
sight
asked
him
,
Art
not
thou
Pope
Benedict
whom
wee
know
to
be
dead
?
He
aunsweared
I
am
the
same
vnhappy
Benedict
:
And
howe
do
you
sayd
the
bishoppe
?
I
am
cruellye
tormented
,
but
I
may
be
eased
quoth
Benedict
:
And
therefore
go
to
my
brother
Iohn
,
who
nowe
is
Pope
,
and
bidde
him
repayre
to
such
a
place
(
naming
it
)
and
take
the
treasure
that
is
there
hidden
,
and
distribute
it
to
the
poore
:
And
likewise
he
appeared
to
Pope
Iohn
,
saying
I
hope
to
be
deliuered
,
and
I
would
to
God
that
Odilo
would
pray
for
mee
.
Thus
the
deuil
deluded
this
age
,
bearing
them
in
hande
that
the
distribution
of
moneye
,
and
not
the
death
of
Christe
might
bringe
saluation
to
soules
,
to
the
great
aduauncement
of
Purgatorye
and
masses
.
86
Iohn
the
xxi
.
IOhn
the
xxi
brother
of
the
former
Benedict
,
and
sonne
of
Gregorie
bishop
of
Portua
beinge
as
yet
but
a
laye
man
,
yet
likewyse
by
the
enchauntmente
of
his
nephewe
Theophilact
,
gat
the
Popedome
,
as
Benno
a
Cardinall
wryteth
.
For
the
coniuring
and
charmes
of
these
men
Theophilact
,
Iohn
,
Gratian
,
Laurence
,
Malsitan
,
Brazutus
and
other
like
,
wrought
and
ruled
all
thinges
at
Rome
according
to
the
deuils
appointmente
,
the
aucthor
of
theyr
artes
:
For
(
sayth
Benuo
,
)
Theophilact
vsing
to
do
sacrifice
to
deuils
in
woods
&
on
mountaynes
,
caused
women
to
runne
after
him
,
whom
he
with
his
enchauntments
bewitched
to
loue
him
:
And
this
appeareth
to
be
true
by
certaine
bookes
of
his
,
which
after
his
death
were
founde
in
his
chamber
.
This
Pope
Iohn
crowned
Conradus
Emperour
,
and
was
by
him
defended
from
the
violence
of
the
Romaynes
,
who
had
longe
troubled
him
:
the
Emperour
threatned
to
destroy
the
Romaynes
vtterly
,
if
they
should
practise
ought
against
the
Pope
,
and
by
this
meanes
he
continued
Pope
xi
yere
.
The
latine
Church
doth
highly
commend
him
,
but
shewe
no
good
workes
that
deserued
it
:
He
commaunded
Princes
to
keepe
a
solemne
kinde
of
geuinge
almes
,
he
appoynted
priestes
to
say
masse
,
and
the
people
to
fast
:
In
his
time
began
the
superstitious
fastes
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
&
S.
Laurence
.
Of
the
counsell
of
Triburia
Anno
1030.
began
in
Fraunce
a
sect
of
fasters
,
who
said
that
it
was
reuealed
to
them
from
heauen
,
that
to
fast
Saturday
with
breade
and
water
was
sufficiente
for
remission
of
all
sinnes
,
if
so
that
they
had
made
a
vowe
to
keepe
it
:
But
the
bishop
of
Camera
did
ouerthrowe
this
blasphemye
,
as
derogatorye
to
the
passion
of
Christe
.
Pope
Iohn
dyed
Anno.
1034.
87.
Benedict
the
ix
.
BEnedict
the
ninth
who
before
was
called
Theophilact
,
the
sonne
of
Albericus
and
nephewe
(
as
is
said
)
to
the
former
Pope
Benedict
&
Pope
Iohn
:
as
he
by
coniuring
and
diuelishe
artes
did
first
aduaunce
his
vnkles
,
so
nowe
by
his
magicke
he
brought
to
passe
that
he
succeded
them
.
He
being
Pope
did
greatly
aduaunce
euen
next
to
himselfe
as
his
chiefe
and
secret
counsellers
,
Laurence
,
&
Iohn
Gratiam
,
for
that
they
were
notorious
coniurers
broughte
vp
with
him
vnder
Pope
Syluester
:
He
with
these
companions
had
vsed
before
he
was
Pope
according
to
the
cursed
ceremonyes
of
their
sorcery
,
to
call
vppon
theyr
euill
spirites
in
woods
and
forrests
,
and
to
bewitch
by
his
cunning
any
woman
that
liked
him
,
to
couet
his
carnall
companye
.
But
(
sayth
Benno
)
as
on
a
time
he
wyth
these
his
mates
was
comming
from
the
woods
to
the
Church
,
a
nomber
of
birds
beinge
together
,
a
sparowe
made
a
merye
and
pleasaunt
kinde
of
chirping
:
This
Laurence
being
both
captaine
coniurer
,
&
also
a
southsayer
,
curious
in
the
obseruation
of
byrds
,
was
demaunded
what
it
was
that
the
birde
prated
?
The
byrde
(
quoth
hee
)
calleth
other
birds
to
the
great
gate
,
where
a
countreymans
carte
is
broken
,
and
his
meale
spilte
,
which
was
caried
in
it
:
and
therefore
she
wyth
her
much
chattering
biddeth
them
to
come
thither
to
eate
,
and
fil
themselues
.
Which
being
harde
,
diuers
of
them
that
stoode
by
ranne
in
all
poast
hast
to
the
gate
to
try
the
matter
,
and
when
they
came
there
they
found
it
so
in
deede
as
Laurence
had
sayd
.
Theyr
cunninge
in
south
saying
and
coniuringe
was
such
,
that
they
knew
what
was
done
both
East
,
West
,
South
and
North
,
&
in
the
corners
of
the
world
,
eyther
touching
warres
,
or
the
death
of
Princes
,
And
therefore
manye
had
theyr
cunninge
in
greate
reuerence
,
and
did
attempt
dilligently
to
learne
of
them
,
and
gatte
theyr
skill
,
especiallye
one
Hildebrand
:
Who
forsaking
an
abbey
where
he
was
placed
,
did
so
follow
this
trade
,
that
he
excelled
his
maysters
,
and
was
wonderfull
busye
in
pestilent
practises
,
by
meanes
of
his
magicall
artes
,
as
the
Church
by
the
fruite
thereof
did
afterwarde
feele
,
sayth
Benno
.
But
to
returne
to
Benedict
,
who
after
the
death
of
Conradus
conspired
wyth
his
former
counsellers
,
to
disherite
his
sonne
Henry
the
thirde
of
the
Empier
,
and
to
plant
in
his
steede
Peter
king
of
Hungarie
,
and
therefore
he
sent
the
crowne
of
the
Empier
to
him
with
this
Uerse
.
Petra
dedit
Romam
Petro
,
tibi
Papa
coronam
,
The
rocke
to
Peter
gaue
Rome
the
towne
,
The
Pope
to
thee
Peter
giueth
the
crowne
.
But
Henry
at
the
first
conflict
ouercame
Peter
,
and
toke
him
prisoner
,
and
purposed
to
set
forward
to
Rome
,
which
beinge
heard
Benedict
being
terriblye
afraide
,
soulde
his
Popeship
to
his
companion
Iohn
Gratian
,
who
payed
for
it
fiftene
hundred
poundes
,
&
was
afterward
called
Gregorie
the
sixt
.
But
in
the
meane
time
the
Romaynes
deposinge
Benedict
for
his
negligence
and
slouth
Anno.
1045.
did
place
in
his
steede
Iohn
bishop
of
Saba
,
calling
him
Syluester
the
thirde
:
For
this
sale
(
sayth
Platina
)
Benedict
was
accused
of
all
men
,
and
condemned
by
deuine
sentence
,
and
at
the
length
by
Gods
iuste
iudgemente
he
was
strangled
to
death
by
a
deuill
in
the
woods
Anno.
1056.
The
Historiographers
write
,
that
this
Benedict
or
Theophilact
,
was
seene
of
a
certaine
Hermite
in
a
most
ouglye
and
gastlye
shape
hard
by
a
Mill
,
for
his
bodye
was
all
rough
and
hairye
like
a
beare
,
wyth
head
and
tayle
like
an
asse
:
And
being
asked
of
the
Hermite
how
he
was
thus
transfigured
?
He
aunsweared
,
I
wander
in
this
shape
because
in
the
time
that
I
was
Pope
,
I
liued
without
reason
,
without
lawe
,
without
God
:
and
defiled
the
sea
of
Rome
with
all
kind
of
villanye
.
In
his
time
the
Cardinals
that
began
of
little
,
grew
to
be
great
in
dignitye
.
88.
Syluester
the
thirde
.
SYluester
the
third
a
Romaine
,
first
called
bishop
of
Saba
obtayned
to
be
Pope
,
partly
by
his
owne
briberye
,
partlye
by
the
tumult
and
vprore
of
his
countreymen
after
the
expulsion
of
Benedict
,
as
some
say
,
but
as
it
is
rather
to
be
thought
by
the
magicall
sorcerye
of
his
father
Laurence
the
famous
coniurer
:
For
thus
sayth
Benno
.
After
Benedict
was
driuen
out
and
that
Popeship
sould
,
Iohn
Gratian
being
in
the
place
,
Iohn
bishop
of
Saba
was
thrust
in
vppon
him
,
and
called
Syluester
the
thirde
,
and
thus
these
iii.
Popes
beinge
at
once
,
it
rente
the
Church
of
Rome
a
sonder
,
and
deuided
it
into
diuers
factions
:
thus
wyth
cruell
warres
and
great
bloudshed
the
Church
was
torne
in
peeces
,
foulye
mangled
with
sciesmes
,
&
choaked
with
errors
,
while
vnder
the
colour
of
wine
it
gulled
in
poyson
:
Thus
wrote
Benno
of
that
wretched
time
.
But
(
sayth
Platina
)
Syluester
enioyed
the
rowme
but
a
while
,
for
within
xlix
.
dayes
the
frendes
of
Benedict
with
great
tumult
restored
Benedict
to
that
,
which
he
had
first
both
lost
and
soulde
.
The
Popeshippe
saith
(
Platina
)
was
now
brought
to
this
passe
,
that
he
that
was
of
greatest
wealth
,
and
beste
able
to
giue
bribes
and
most
ambitious
,
&
not
most
godlye
or
best
learned
,
he
onelye
(
good
men
being
oppressed
and
reiected
)
obtayned
that
dignitye
:
which
trade
(
sayth
he
)
I
woulde
to
God
they
had
not
continued
euen
vnto
our
time
,
but
these
are
but
small
matters
,
for
we
are
like
to
see
worse
vnlesse
God
amende
it
.
Thus
muche
doth
Platina
complayne
of
theyr
leude
liues
,
who
otherwise
flattered
the
Sea
of
Rome
and
extolled
theyr
doctrine
.
But
as
touching
Syluester
,
the
Emperour
Henry
draue
him
from
the
Popeshippe
,
&
caused
him
to
returne
to
his
owne
bishopricke
,
wherein
he
continued
(
as
before
he
was
,
)
Cardinall
and
bishop
of
Saba
.
In
the
time
of
the
foresaid
Benedict
the
sixte
daye
of
April
Anno
1039.
there
was
seene
a
mighty
beame
of
fire
burninge
in
the
Element
,
as
Masseus
wryteth
in
his
sixte
booke
.
Anno
Domini
1041.
Pope
Benedict
made
one
Cazimirus
a
monke
in
Clunace
abbey
and
a
deacon
,
kinge
of
Poleland
,
on
this
condition
,
that
for
euery
head
in
Poleland
,
he
should
pay
yerelye
to
the
Pope
and
his
successors
,
an
ordinary
summe
of
money
:
And
furthermore
that
they
should
not
let
the
heyre
of
theyr
heade
to
grow
longe
,
and
that
they
of
Poleland
shoulde
remember
for
euer
,
howe
that
this
polling
had
giuen
them
a
shauen
king
out
of
an
abbey
.
89.
Gregorie
the
sixt
.
GRegorie
the
sixt
an
Italian
first
called
Iohn
Gratian
,
learned
the
magicall
sciences
of
Syluester
the
seconde
:
He
bought
the
Popeship
of
his
kinseman
Benedict
the
ix
and
at
the
length
obtayned
it
.
He
after
sciesmes
and
sedition
being
made
Pope
sayth
Premonstratensis
,
perceyuinge
that
certaine
filchers
purloyned
the
goodes
of
the
Church
,
&
that
straungers
were
robbed
on
all
sides
,
began
to
haue
a
regard
vnto
the
riches
,
and
first
admonished
them
,
afterward
he
excommunicated
them
,
and
last
of
all
he
warred
on
them
that
contemned
his
threatnings
:
and
thus
he
did
both
recouer
the
Church
goodes
wyth
encrease
,
and
also
executed
,
and
put
to
death
the
wasters
thereof
.
The
Cardinals
being
moued
with
this
cruelty
called
him
Simnist
,
murtherer
and
bloud
sucker
:
and
on
a
time
while
he
was
sicke
,
they
saide
hee
was
vnworthye
to
be
buryed
in
the
Church
:
Whereunto
among
other
thinges
he
aunswered
thus
:
I
haue
warred
vppon
other
,
that
wyth
the
damage
of
the
laietye
I
might
purchase
glorye
to
the
clergye
,
and
thus
ye
recompence
mee
?
and
sone
after
he
recouered
his
health
.
The
troublesome
&
tragical
broyles
which
these
Popes
wrought
at
this
time
,
are
thus
described
by
Otho
,
Frisgensis
,
Godfri
Viterbiensis
,
and
other
auctors
:
While
(
saye
they
)
Benedict
the
ix
.
was
Pope
,
Syluester
the
thyrd
,
and
soone
after
Gregorie
the
sixt
did
inuade
the
seate
.
And
in
the
7.
yeare
of
the
Emperour
Henry
the
third
,
these
3.
Popes
made
themselues
3.
seueral
seates
in
Rome
:
wherby
they
brought
in
a
detestable
sciesme
,
&
euerye
one
endeuoured
that
he
might
not
yelde
to
other
in
sedition
,
impietye
and
villanye
.
Benedict
he
sate
as
Pope
in
Lateran
Pallaice
,
the
rest
,
the
one
at
S.
Peters
,
the
other
at
S.
Maries
made
his
pontificall
throne
.
While
these
thre
Popes
did
at
once
(
to
the
perill
of
the
whole
estate
)
possesse
&
comber
the
Citye
,
Iohn
Gratian
a
priest
came
vnto
them
,
perswading
them
euery
one
to
take
a
peece
of
moneye
and
giue
ouer
their
title
of
Popeship
,
and
so
it
came
to
passe
:
and
for
this
cause
the
Romaynes
created
Gratian
Pope
,
as
one
that
had
saued
the
common
wealth
.
Henry
the
Emperour
hearing
of
these
sturres
,
in
haste
came
to
Rome
&
helde
a
Synode
,
wherein
those
three
Benedict
,
Syluester
&
Gregorie
were
condemned
,
and
the
fourth
Pope
created
in
theyr
steede
called
Clemens
the
second
.
And
thus
sayth
Benno
the
Emperour
made
Theophilact
to
flye
,
he
put
Gregorie
in
prison
,
and
afterward
he
banished
him
wyth
Hildebrand
into
Germanye
,
and
compelled
the
bishop
of
Saba
to
returne
to
his
bishopricke
:
So
Gregorie
dyed
in
Germanye
,
of
whose
falsehod
and
money
together
(
sayth
Benno
)
Hildebrand
was
made
heyre
,
who
after
his
death
returned
to
Rome
.
90.
Clement
the
second
.
CLement
the
seconde
was
made
Pope
in
a
Synode
at
Rome
by
the
Emperours
commaundement
while
the
other
three
Popes
were
yet
liuinge
.
Hee
caused
the
Romaynes
to
giue
ouer
to
the
Emperour
theyr
title
in
electing
the
Pope
,
for
the
auoydinge
of
those
broyles
which
arose
there
vppon
:
But
some
saye
that
it
was
the
Emperour
who
made
the
Romaynes
sweare
,
that
they
shoulde
neuer
name
anye
to
be
Pope
.
But
the
Emperour
beinge
gone
into
Germanye
,
they
forgettinge
theyr
oath
,
did
poyson
this
Pope
Clement
,
because
he
was
chosen
wythoute
theyr
consente
,
the
ninth
monthe
after
his
creation
:
which
poyson
was
tampered
by
Steuen
,
who
succeded
him
called
Damasus
the
second
,
or
as
some
thincke
that
Brazutus
being
commonlye
practised
in
these
thinges
,
and
companion
to
Theophilact
and
Hildebrand
,
was
auctor
therof
.
At
this
time
were
great
and
straunge
contencions
about
the
Sacramente
of
the
alter
,
and
by
the
deuils
doinge
manye
wonders
and
myracles
were
wroughte
,
but
the
Pope
forbad
manye
to
vtter
their
conscience
hereof
,
least
it
shoulde
be
preiudiciall
to
the
masse
:
And
therefore
manye
of
the
doctours
as
appeareth
by
theyr
wrytings
,
wrote
doubtfully
.
91.
Damasus
the
seconde
.
DAmasus
the
second
otherwise
called
Steuen
Bagniarie
,
gate
the
Popeship
by
force
at
the
Emperours
commaundement
,
with
consent
of
the
clergye
and
laitye
:
for
(
sayth
Platina
)
it
was
now
a
common
thinge
for
euery
ambitious
parson
to
prease
into
Peters
seate
violentlye
,
but
he
kepte
it
not
long
,
for
the
thirtenth
day
after
he
was
poysoned
by
the
sayde
Brazutus
Anno
1049.
This
Damasus
beinge
chauncelar
to
Clement
his
predecessour
did
poyson
his
maister
,
and
therefore
dranke
worthely
of
the
same
cuppe
.
After
this
(
sayth
Benno
)
Theophilact
who
before
was
fled
returned
to
Rome
,
and
there
wyth
his
olde
acquaintaunce
Laurence
,
wroughte
much
mischiefe
,
and
by
the
letters
of
his
scholer
Hildebrande
beinge
then
in
the
Emperours
Court
and
a
traytour
about
him
,
he
knewe
all
the
Emperours
secretes
.
While
he
thus
did
greatlye
vexe
the
Romaynes
,
they
by
the
counsell
of
Cardinals
sent
Embassadours
to
the
Emperour
,
desiringe
him
to
assigne
one
to
be
Pope
.
And
therefore
one
Bruno
,
afterwarde
called
Leo
the
ninthe
was
made
Pope
,
and
perforce
againste
his
wyll
brought
to
Rome
:
In
whose
company
through
ouermuch
gentlenes
of
the
Emperour
,
Hildebrand
was
suffered
to
returne
to
Rome
,
who
afterward
wrought
such
mischiefe
in
the
worlde
,
as
neuer
was
harde
of
,
both
againste
Emperour
,
Church
,
clergye
,
and
common
wealth
vnder
colour
of
religion
:
meaninge
not
to
keepe
his
oath
longe
sworne
to
the
Emperour
,
So
sayth
Benno
of
him
.
92.
Leo
the
ninth
.
LEo
the
ninth
a
Germaine
borne
of
the
countrey
of
Dasburg
,
being
also
himselfe
countye
Etistheim
and
bishop
of
Tulledo
he
became
Pope
in
this
maner
.
Because
the
Romaynes
(
not
for
the
loue
of
the
Emperour
)
but
beinge
wearyed
wyth
those
ambitious
and
seditious
prelates
that
straue
for
the
Popeship
,
desyred
him
to
appointe
one
to
be
Pope
:
he
sent
them
this
Bruno
bishop
of
Tulledo
,
a
man
of
a
simple
witte
,
for
none
of
the
other
Germaine
bishoppes
durste
aduenture
to
come
amonge
the
poysoned
cuppes
of
Rome
.
He
goinge
on
forwarde
in
his
pontificall
roabes
,
had
wyth
him
in
companye
the
abbot
of
Clunace
,
&
Hildebrand
the
monke
,
the
clergye
of
Rome
meetinge
him
&
seing
him
come
on
this
manner
,
altered
his
Popes
vesture
,
did
most
dispitefullye
charge
him
wyth
apostasye
,
because
he
had
receyued
his
auctoritye
from
the
Emperour
,
therefore
they
perswaded
him
to
put
of
his
pontificals
,
and
to
returne
to
Rome
in
his
wonted
apparell
:
Saying
,
the
election
of
the
Pope
was
not
graunted
to
the
Emperours
,
but
to
the
clergye
and
people
of
Rome
.
Bruno
obeyed
theyr
commaundement
,
and
came
to
Rome
in
his
owne
priuate
apparel
.
And
through
the
counsaile
of
Hildebrand
did
confesse
openly
before
the
auncients
,
that
he
had
offended
,
and
therefore
because
he
ascribed
the
auctoritye
to
them
,
they
chose
him
Pope
more
willinglye
,
and
for
this
deede
called
him
Leo
or
Lion
,
whose
courage
argued
him
rather
to
be
a
sheepe
.
Afterward
he
made
Hildebrand
a
Cardinall
,
and
partner
of
his
Popeship
with
him
,
committing
to
him
the
charge
of
S.
Peters
Churche
,
whereof
Benno
wryteth
thus
.
As
sone
as
he
came
to
Rome
(
meaning
Hildebrand
)
he
obtayned
of
Leo
to
be
made
one
of
the
keepers
of
the
alter
of
S.
Peters
Church
,
and
within
a
while
he
filled
his
cofers
:
and
to
the
end
he
might
put
out
his
money
to
some
man
for
dailye
enterest
,
he
became
familiarlye
acquainted
with
the
sonne
of
a
certaine
Iewe
,
who
though
he
were
latelye
become
a
Christian
,
yet
he
left
not
his
Iewishe
trade
of
vsurye
.
And
before
this
hee
had
well
acquainted
himselfe
wyth
the
famous
worker
of
mischiefe
Brazutus
frende
to
Theophilact
:
who
is
reported
to
haue
poysoned
by
his
cunning
these
Popes
wythin
xiii
.
yeares
Clement
the
second
,
Damasus
the
second
,
Leo
the
ix
.
Victor
the
second
,
and
Nicholas
the
seconde
.
Pope
Leo
held
a
counsell
at
Vercella
,
wherin
he
condemned
the
doctrine
of
Berengarius
,
who
helde
opinion
against
transubstantiacion
,
and
the
real
presence
of
Christ
in
the
Sacrament
:
Likewise
he
held
a nother
counsell
at
Maguntia
wherein
was
concluded
that
priests
should
not
keepe
hounds
nor
haukes
,
neither
medle
with
any
such
profane
things
:
Also
the
mariage
of
the
clergye
was
vtterlye
condemned
by
the
procurement
of
Hildebrand
:
And
it
was
decreed
to
be
simonye
,
for
a
priest
to
be
preferred
to
an
ecclesiastical
lyuing
by
a
layman
.
By
the
enticement
of
Hildebrand
and
Theophilact
,
this
Leo
not
knowinge
their
disposition
,
moued
warre
against
the
Normans
,
whose
power
was
then
great
in
Apulia
.
But
Theophilact
meaning
to
worke
the
Pope
mischiefe
secretelye
(
because
he
durst
not
openly
do
it
)
bewrayed
first
al
his
secrete
counsell
,
and
finallye
with
Hildebrands
aduise
,
betrayed
the
Pope
himselfe
to
the
Normans
,
from
whom
(
his
men
beinge
slaine
)
he
himselfe
escaped
narrowly
:
who
yet
returninge
to
Rome
was
poysoned
by
Brazutus
the
fift
yeare
of
his
Popedome
.
93.
Victor
the
second
.
VIctor
the
second
a
Germaine
borne
in
Bauaria
was
made
Pope
,
not
by
free
election
,
but
because
the
Romaynes
did
so
much
stande
in
awe
of
Henry
the
Emperour
,
that
they
durste
do
nothinge
against
the
oath
made
to
the
sayde
Henry
in
the
time
of
Clement
the
seconde
.
And
therefore
to
gratify
the
Emperour
,
they
sent
Hildebrand
as
Embassadour
to
him
,
to
know
his
pleasure
in
the
election
,
and
by
this
meanes
this
Victor
beinge
a
Germaine
came
to
be
Pope
:
In
this
Embassage
Hildebrande
toke
vppon
him
by
vertue
thereof
,
to
make
Henry
the
Emperours
sonne
heyre
to
the
Empire
.
This
Victor
helde
a
great
Synode
at
Florence
,
wherin
he
condemned
all
those
priestes
of
Symonie
,
who
had
bene
presented
to
their
spiritual
liuinges
by
any
temporall
parsons
.
Immediatly
after
the
establishmente
of
this
Victor
,
Brazutus
repayred
to
Rome
at
the
procurement
of
Hildebrande
to
poyson
him
,
or
anye
other
(
sayth
Benno
)
that
should
steppe
into
the
Popeship
before
Hildebrand
,
and
so
Victor
sone
after
he
had
raigned
two
yeare
was
poysoned
by
the
same
Brazutus
.
Anno
1057.
94.
Steuen
the
ninth
.
STeuen
the
ninth
borne
in
Loraine
,
the
duke
of
Loraines
brother
,
was
made
Pope
after
Victor
with
generall
consent
of
all
,
but
withoute
the
Emperours
agreemente
.
This
Steuen
caused
the
Church
of
Millain
(
which
almost
2.
hundreth
yeares
had
defied
the
supremacye
of
Rome
)
to
become
subiecte
vnto
it
:
A
note
for
gredye
benefice
mongers
and
nonresidents
,
that
euen
Antichrist
himselfe
is
like
to
be
a
witnes
against
them
,
who
thus
condemned
that
wherein
they
offende
obstinatlye
.
He
also
before
he
came
to
be
Pope
,
had
accused
the
Emperour
Henry
of
heresye
,
because
hee
somewhat
abridged
the
vsurped
auctoritye
of
Rome
.
Also
he
helde
a
counsell
in
Florence
against
mariage
of
priestes
countinge
it
fornication
,
and
therein
concluded
many
thinges
against
dualities
,
pluralityes
,
and
totquots
.
But
at
the
length
in
the
tenth
yeare
of
his
raigne
Hildebrand
caused
his
olde
companion
Brazutus
to
giue
him
such
a
drinke
,
that
the
Pope
dyed
thereof
Anno.
1058.
At
his
death
Hildebrand
was
not
at
Rome
,
but
returned
in
all
hast
vppon
it
,
and
at
his
comming
he
commaunded
all
the
clergye
to
appeare
before
him
,
and
bounde
them
wyth
an
oath
to
suffer
none
to
be
Pope
,
but
such
a
one
as
obtayned
it
with
the
consent
of
euerye
one
.
95.
Benedict
the
tenth
.
BEnedict
the
x.
borne
in
Campania
was
first
called
Mincius
,
while
the
Romaynes
were
in
an
vprore
and
cryed
oute
to
haue
one
of
their
owne
countreymen
to
be
made
Pope
:
this
Benedict
had
the
name
generally
,
and
so
was
made
Pope
,
contrary
to
the
oath
which
the
clergye
had
made
to
Hildebrand
at
his
departure
lately
.
Hildebrand
therefore
taking
it
despitefully
thus
to
be
deluded
in
his
absence
,
deposing
Benedict
,
was
very
importune
with
the
clergye
,
to
make
one
Gerhard
bishop
of
Florence
,
that
came
wyth
him
,
Pope
in
his
presence
,
as
they
promised
him
at
his
departure
.
The
clergye
because
they
coulde
not
with
safetye
chose
another
in
Rome
went
therefore
to
Senas
,
and
there
they
chose
this
Gerhard
Pope
,
naminge
him
Nicolas
the
seconde
.
Gerhard
beinge
Pope
held
a
Synode
at
Sutrius
against
Pope
Benedict
,
who
vnderstanding
of
this
conspiracye
wroughte
by
Hildebrand
,
was
content
for
quietnes
sake
to
forsake
Rome
,
and
to
liue
like
an
outlawe
priuatly
in
Veltra
,
after
he
had
bene
Pope
ix
.
monthes
.
Christian
Masseus
reporteth
,
that
this
yeare
a
great
company
of
snakes
about
Tornaie
fought
cruelly
together
,
vntill
the
people
beset
them
with
fier
and
burned
them
.
96.
Nicolas
the
second
.
NIcolas
the
seconde
was
made
Pope
as
is
mentioned
in
Benedict
.
After
he
had
helde
the
councell
of
Spire
against
Benedict
,
hee
returned
to
Rome
,
and
sommoned
a
councell
at
Lateran
by
the
craft
of
Hildebrand
for
his
owne
purpose
:
wherein
was
decreed
,
that
he
should
be
condemned
for
an
apostata
,
that
should
be
Pope
eyther
by
fauour
or
money
without
the
whole
consent
of
the
Cardinals
.
Also
he
gaue
the
Cardinals
,
the
priestes
and
laitye
,
power
to
excommunicate
any
such
Pope
,
&
to
hold
Synode
against
him
any
where
,
and
to
driue
him
out
.
In
this
Synode
Berengarius
was
forced
to
recant
his
opinion
against
the
real
presence
:
for
he
had
long
maintayned
,
that
in
the
breade
&
wyne
was
neyther
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
really
,
nor
naturally
,
but
a
signe
and
figure
thereof
,
as
Platina
,
Mūclerus
and
other
write
of
him
.
This
Pope
Nicolas
established
and
strengthened
the
Popedome
,
wyth
sondrye
and
diuers
straunge
forgeryes
,
fables
,
and
vntruthes
,
terrible
vizards
,
and
gastlye
countenaunces
of
excommunication
,
and
dreadfull
threates
of
cursings
.
The
wordes
of
the
excommunication
and
curse
are
these
,
in
the
23.
distinction
as
Barnes
testifyeth
.
In
the
name
of
God
Amen
:
If
anye
man
do
breake
this
oure
sacred
decretal
sentence
,
and
presumptuously
attempt
to
hurt
or
disquiet
against
this
statute
the
Church
of
Rome
,
let
him
be
accursed
for
euer
,
&
damned
by
excommunication
:
Let
him
be
reputed
amonge
the
wicked
,
that
shall
not
rise
againe
to
iudgement
:
Let
him
feele
the
wrath
of
the
Almightye
against
him
:
Let
him
feele
the
rage
of
Peter
and
Paule
vppon
hym
in
the
life
to
come
,
that
spurneth
against
their
Churche
in
this
life
:
Let
his
dwelling
be
in
the
wildernes
,
&
let
his
house
be
left
desolate
for
none
to
dwell
therin
:
Let
his
children
be
orphanes
,
and
his
wife
be
a
widowe
:
In
his
trouble
let
him
be
troubled
:
Let
his
children
beg
their
bread
,
and
be
cast
out
,
and
be
vagabounds
driuen
out
of
their
owne
houses
:
Let
the
vsurer
rifle
all
his
goodes
,
and
let
straungers
spoile
the
labour
of
his
handes
:
Let
the
whole
world
fight
against
him
,
and
let
all
the
Elementes
be
contrarye
vnto
him
:
Let
the
merits
of
all
saincts
confound
him
:
Let
him
spende
this
life
prisoner
fettered
in
chaines
:
and
let
the
saincts
powre
their
open
vengeaunce
on
him
.
But
our
grace
defende
them
that
keepe
this
&c.
Such
thonderbolts
did
the
Pope
shoote
abrode
to
terrifye
the
world
,
which
yet
wroughte
so
in
mens
hartes
,
that
for
feare
there
of
they
yelded
themselues
subiecte
to
the
Pope
,
against
their
owne
natiue
and
Christian
Princes
.
But
to
returne
to
the
historye
concerninge
the
sturre
that
Hildebrand
kepte
at
this
time
in
Rome
,
Thus
wryteth
Benno
:
Nicolas
beinge
Pope
,
Hildebrand
perceyuing
he
could
not
yet
gette
to
be
Pope
,
deuised
to
get
an
archdeaconshippe
by
hooke
or
by
crooke
.
At
the
length
he
set
vppe
one
Mancius
archedeacon
of
Rome
,
whom
he
tossed
and
disquieted
with
diuers
iniuries
:
who
beinge
ouerlayed
wyth
the
reprochful
dealing
and
craft
of
Hildebrand
,
and
beguiled
with
his
moneye
,
at
the
length
graunted
him
to
surrender
vnto
him
his
archedeacōship
.
This
being
graunted
,
Hildebrand
commeth
to
Pope
Nicholas
ere
he
were
aduised
,
and
very
impudentlye
,
partly
by
vnreasonable
request
,
partlye
by
the
threatnings
of
armed
souldiers
hired
for
the
purpose
,
who
gaue
him
watchworde
to
yelde
or
to
dye
,
hee
made
Hildebrand
archdeacon
.
This
being
done
euen
immediatlye
after
Brazutus
ministred
the
same
cuppe
to
Nicolas
,
that
he
had
done
to
the
other
Popes
.
Nicolas
beinge
thus
poysoned
,
the
Cardinals
being
so
well
acquainted
with
the
ambition
of
Hildebrand
,
besoughte
the
Emperour
earnestlye
to
assist
them
in
the
behalfe
of
Cadolus
his
bishop
of
Parma
,
whom
they
had
chosen
Pope
:
which
thing
so
strake
Hildebrand
to
the
hart
,
that
from
thence
forward
he
professed
himselfe
an
vtter
ennemye
to
the
Emperour
:
He
brake
his
oath
of
fealtye
and
allegeance
.
And
makinge
a
conspiracy
wyth
the
Emperours
ennemyes
,
and
with
the
Normans
,
he
beguiled
Anselmus
bishop
of
Lucia
,
causinge
certaine
Romaynes
to
chuse
him
bishop
,
and
call
him
Alexander
the
second
,
as
one
whom
hee
would
set
vp
against
Cadolus
chosen
by
the
Cardinals
.
And
thus
Hildebrand
brought
trouble
as
much
as
he
could
,
both
to
Anselmus
and
Cadolus
,
who
in
deede
wayted
to
succede
them
both
,
&c.
97.
Alexander
the
second
.
ALexander
the
seconde
was
as
yee
reade
made
Pope
by
Hildebrands
craft
,
for
his
owne
purpose
against
the
Emperours
minde
:
and
therfore
the
Lombards
by
the
Emperours
consent
,
did
set
vp
another
against
him
called
Cadolus
,
(
as
is
before
mentioned
)
who
came
to
Rome
and
besieged
it
wyth
a
great
armye
,
and
after
one
or
two
battailes
was
wyth
his
companye
put
to
flight
.
The
Emperour
willinge
to
ende
this
sciesme
,
sent
to
Rome
Otho
archbishop
of
Collen
with
his
auctoritye
,
to
debate
the
matter
:
who
comming
to
Rome
began
with
a
sharpe
oration
to
reproue
the
intrusion
of
Alexander
,
&
to
amplifye
the
Emperours
auctoritye
in
the
election
of
the
Pope
.
But
the
mischeuous
Hildebrand
puft
vp
with
his
late
victory
,
did
interrupt
Otho
,
and
stoutly
defended
the
Popes
doing
,
auouching
that
the
election
belonged
onely
to
the
clergye
:
whereunto
Otho
the
bishop
in
this
case
more
fauouring
the
Pope
,
then
his
maister
,
did
easelye
giue
place
,
and
desired
to
haue
a
councell
at
Mantua
to
appease
the
matter
.
Wherin
was
decreed
that
a
man
oughte
not
to
heare
masse
of
a
priest
that
laye
with
a
concubine
:
that
maryed
priests
shoulde
leese
their
liuings
:
And
yet
their
children
wyth
the
Popes
dispensation
might
take
orders
:
That
the
Pope
should
be
chosen
onely
by
Cardinals
.
But
this
Alexander
perceyuinge
at
the
length
(
sayth
Benno
)
that
it
was
but
for
a
pollicye
of
Hildebrand
,
that
he
was
made
Pope
by
the
Emperours
ennemyes
to
spite
him
withall
,
began
to
mislyke
of
it
with
himselfe
:
and
on
a
time
as
he
was
preaching
to
the
people
,
he
tolde
them
that
he
would
not
any
longer
enioye
the
Apostolicall
seate
without
the
Emperours
good
will
,
and
professed
openly
that
he
would
send
letters
to
the
Emperour
for
the
same
purpose
.
Hildebrand
hearinge
this
was
forthwith
so
enraged
,
that
presentlye
he
began
to
mumble
,
curse
,
and
fret
,
and
could
scant
keepe
his
hand
from
the
Pope
till
masse
were
done
:
Masse
beinge
done
,
he
toke
the
Pope
,
and
wyth
a
troupe
of
armed
souldiours
he
led
him
into
his
chamber
,
where
with
his
fistes
he
buffeted
and
bepomelled
him
shamefullye
,
rating
and
taunting
him
wyth
rayling
and
reuiling
wordes
,
because
he
would
go
aboute
to
seeke
the
Emperours
fauour
.
And
from
that
time
forwarde
Hildebrand
(
because
he
saw
him
so
simple
)
allowed
him
but
fiue
shillinges
a
daye
to
spende
,
and
the
rest
of
the
reuenues
he
retayned
to
himselfe
,
and
casting
Alexander
into
prison
he
purloyned
a
great
masse
of
money
.
Alexander
beinge
thus
in
the
miserable
bondage
of
Hildebrand
,
in
an
eueninge
dyed
God
knoweth
whereof
,
and
the
same
houre
Hildebrand
was
enstalled
Pope
by
his
garrison
of
souldiours
,
without
consente
of
the
people
or
clergye
:
because
he
feared
that
if
he
had
delayed
it
,
another
shoulde
haue
bene
chosen
.
None
of
the
Cardinals
subscribed
to
his
election
,
vnto
the
which
when
the
abbot
of
Cassia
came
,
Brother
(
quoth
Hildebrand
)
ye
haue
lingred
ouer
longe
,
&
you
quoth
the
abbot
haue
hied
you
ouer
fast
,
who
ere
your
maister
the
Pope
be
yet
buryed
,
haue
vsurped
his
place
contrarye
to
the
Canons
.
Hildebrand
being
thus
chosen
,
how
he
liued
,
howe
he
draue
the
Cardinals
from
him
,
howe
he
tormented
them
miserablye
,
how
he
poysoned
the
world
with
heresyes
,
how
often
he
committed
periurye
,
howe
great
&
many
conspiracyes
he
raysed
,
it
is
harde
for
manye
men
to
vtter
:
But
most
of
all
,
the
bloud
of
many
Christians
which
by
him
and
his
meanes
haue
beene
miserablye
shedde
,
do
crye
oute
vengeaunce
on
him
.
Thus
and
much
more
doth
Benno
the
Cardinall
write
of
him
.
98.
Gregorie
the
seuenth
.
GRegorie
the
seuenth
was
first
called
Hildebrand
borne
in
Hetruria
,
a
notable
coniurer
and
great
Magician
,
he
gat
to
be
Pope
by
his
saluage
sorcerye
,
&
bloudy
meanes
.
He
forsaking
the
abbey
wher
he
was
monke
,
gat
to
one
Laurence
an
archpriest
of
whom
he
learned
his
notorious
enchauntments
,
which
the
sayd
Laurence
had
learned
of
Pope
Syluester
the
seconde
.
There
was
greate
familiaritye
betweene
this
Laurence
,
Theophylact
,
Iohn
Gratian
&
Hildebrand
,
being
archpriests
or
Cardinals
of
Rome
:
wherby
this
Hildebrand
by
his
subtiltye
bare
all
the
swaye
with
Theophylact
,
while
he
was
bishop
vnder
the
name
of
Benedict
the
ninth
,
and
so
he
continued
in
his
factious
dealing
in
al
other
Popes
times
,
till
he
came
to
the
place
himselfe
.
Benno
Cardinall
wryteth
of
him
,
that
when
hee
listed
,
hee
would
caste
of
his
sleeues
,
and
skip
and
daunce
in
forme
of
sparkles
,
or
flames
of
fyer
,
and
with
these
myracles
he
deluded
the
eyes
of
the
simple
people
,
bearing
them
in
hande
it
was
a
signe
of
his
greate
holinesse
.
And
(
sayth
Benno
)
because
the
deuill
could
not
openlye
persecute
Christians
by
Pagans
,
he
practised
craftelye
to
ouerthrowe
the
name
of
Christe
by
this
counterfaite
monke
,
vnder
the
colour
of
religion
.
Diuers
auctors
do
write
that
this
Hildebrand
or
hellybrand
rather
,
by
the
helpe
of
his
companion
Gerardus
Brazutus
poysoned
vi
.
or
vii
.
Popes
,
so
to
open
himselfe
a
gap
to
come
to
be
Pope
:
and
yet
hee
in
these
broyles
behaued
himselfe
so
subtellye
,
that
no
man
could
charge
him
therewithall
,
that
it
was
rather
thought
he
sought
to
shonne
the
Popeship
.
And
yet
when
in
name
he
was
not
Pope
,
yet
was
he
the
onely
instrument
,
and
contriuer
of
all
their
doings
and
deuises
:
and
began
to
worke
by
litle
and
litle
vnder
other
,
which
he
brought
to
perfection
in
his
owne
time
.
Under
coulour
of
religion
and
godlines
,
he
practized
all
treachery
and
mischiefe
.
He
accused
Pope
Alexander
his
maister
,
because
he
had
craued
the
Emperours
assistaunce
against
his
aduersaries
:
His
accusation
was
this
,
that
he
was
vnmeete
to
be
Pope
according
to
the
Canons
,
who
contrary
to
the
Canons
had
craued
ayde
of
a
prophane
Prince
:
&
cast
him
into
prison
,
where
he
wrought
his
death
,
&
forthwith
ere
he
was
buryed
vsurped
his
place
:
He
imparted
his
treasure
(
sayth
Benno
)
to
Brazutus
and
to
a
certaine
Iewe
,
that
were
his
companions
,
and
by
theyr
meanes
he
purchased
the
voyces
of
diuers
,
who
ere
that
Alexander
was
buryed
cryed
out
amayne
:
Peter
the
Apostle
hath
chosen
Hildebrand
to
be
Pope
,
&
so
they
set
him
in
the
Popes
throne
callinge
him
Gregorie
the
seuenth
.
And
this
was
done
in
the
thousand
yeare
after
the
destruction
of
Hierusalem
,
in
the
which
yeare
the
Popes
began
to
challenge
&
take
vppon
them
the
name
,
office
,
and
power
of
Christe
:
for
it
was
proclaymed
at
the
enstalling
of
this
Gregorie
,
that
he
was
created
the
true
vicar
of
Christ
,
&
Gregorie
applyed
vnto
himselfe
those
thinges
that
are
spoken
in
the
7.
Psalme
of
Christe
:
Hee
altered
the
lawes
of
God
,
for
where
the
Scripture
licenceth
al
estates
to
marrye
,
he
barred
the
clergye
therof
,
forcing
them
to
vow
single
life
aboue
their
abilitye
.
Now
was
the
Scripture
in
him
fulfilled
prophesyinge
of
the
warre
of
Gog
and
Magog
,
which
this
Gregorie
broched
so
perillouslye
to
all
Christendome
,
as
the
like
neuer
happened
,
which
his
companion
Vrban
the
second
did
execute
.
Gregorie
at
the
first
entrye
to
his
Popeship
began
to
vrge
such
canons
,
as
he
had
in
his
auncestours
time
procured
against
priestes
mariage
,
and
the
bestowinge
of
benefices
by
temporall
men
,
which
hee
did
not
of
purpose
to
take
away
the
abuse
of
byinge
and
sellinge
of
ecclesiastical
lyuings
,
but
with
a
fayre
showe
to
abridge
Princes
and
other
estates
,
of
their
preeminence
in
that
matter
,
whereby
he
might
binde
all
the
bishops
and
clergye
to
be
more
subiecte
to
Rome
,
who
now
depended
more
on
their
Princes
,
because
of
the
bestowing
of
the
lyuings
,
wherby
the
Popes
strength
encreased
,
&
the
temporal
Princes
were
weakened
,
and
neglected
of
their
clergye
.
And
the
better
to
atchieue
his
purpose
,
because
Henry
the
Emperour
was
chiefe
of
temporall
Princes
,
he
attempted
it
first
againste
him
:
for
this
matter
he
sommoned
a
councell
at
Rome
,
wherto
the
Emperour
could
haue
no
regarde
,
because
of
his
warlike
affayres
then
presente
.
And
yet
this
matter
so
delighted
the
Pope
,
that
for
compassing
it
he
spared
neyther
treason
nor
murther
,
but
in
manye
places
he
procured
ciuill
warre
,
&
sedition
,
with
al
kinde
of
mischiefe
that
might
be
.
For
first
seekinge
the
Emperours
death
he
attempted
it
diuers
wayes
,
as
thus
amonge
other
euen
in
the
Church
:
The
Emperour
(
saith
Benno
)
vsed
to
go
to
prayers
to
S.
Maryes
Church
in
Auentine
hill
.
Hildebrand
therefore
hauinge
his
false
espyes
caused
the
place
to
be
wel
noted
,
where
the
Emperour
vsed
to
kneele
or
sit
in
the
Church
all
seruice
time
:
&
hyred
one
to
go
and
laye
certaine
great
stones
secretelye
in
the
roofe
of
the
Church
righte
ouer
the
same
place
,
in
such
sort
as
he
might
throwe
them
downe
vppon
the
Emperours
head
,
and
so
slaye
him
:
which
as
this
fellowe
went
aboute
and
was
busye
wyth
a
great
stone
,
the
waighte
thereof
ouerwhelmed
him
,
so
as
he
fell
downe
to
the
pauement
and
the
stone
vppon
him
,
which
brused
him
so
as
he
dyed
of
that
,
which
hee
had
prouided
to
slaye
the
Emperour
withall
.
This
thinge
being
knowen
,
the
Romaynes
bound
his
heeles
to
a
roape
,
and
drewe
the
dead
carkasse
through
Rome
streats
three
dayes
together
for
an
example
.
Againe
(
saith
Benno
)
Iohn
bishoppe
of
Portua
who
was
of
Hildebrands
priuye
councell
,
said
in
his
preachinge
before
the
people
&
clergye
in
S.
Peters
Church
:
what
meaned
Hildebrand
and
we
to
do
this
thing
wherby
we
should
be
burned
aliue
?
(
meaninge
that
violence
which
they
had
vsed
towarde
the
Sacrament
of
Christes
bodye
:
)
Because
Hildebrand
demaunding
of
it
(
as
the
heathen
vsed
to
do
of
their
idols
)
what
successe
he
shoulde
haue
against
the
Emperour
,
&
because
the
Sacrament
spake
not
and
gaue
him
no
aunsweare
,
he
threw
it
into
the
fyre
,
maugre
all
the
Cardinals
that
were
about
him
,
and
said
to
the
Sacrament
most
blasphemouslye
:
Could
the
idoll
Gods
of
the
heathens
giue
them
aunswere
of
theyr
successe
,
and
can
not
thou
tell
mee
?
He
excommunicated
the
Emperour
being
a
conformable
Prince
,
withoute
lawfull
accusation
,
without
canonicall
citacion
,
or
iudicial
order
:
and
caused
his
peeres
to
reuolt
from
him
,
and
soughte
by
secrete
traytors
to
murther
him
.
Also
hee
caused
the
bishops
to
sweare
them selues
vtter
ennemies
against
him
,
wresting
&
wringinge
places
of
the
Scripture
to
make
a
shew
to
maintaine
his
purpose
,
But
(
sayth
Benno
)
as
sone
as
he
roose
vp
from
his
chayre
being
newly
framed
of
wood
,
by
Gods
workinge
it
claue
in
peeces
&
was
rente
terriblye
into
diuers
partes
.
When
he
sawe
that
his
secrete
treasons
toke
not
effect
,
he
brast
out
into
open
outrage
and
enmitye
:
he
excommunicated
the
Emperour
,
and
discharged
all
his
subiectes
of
theyr
allegeaunce
,
&
gaue
his
crowne
vnto
Rodolpho
duke
of
Sueuia
,
which
he
sent
to
him
with
this
poesye
.
Petra
dedit
Petro
,
Petrus
diadema
Rodolpho
.
This
moued
the
Emperour
very
sore
,
in
so
much
that
hee
stripped
himselfe
out
of
his
royall
roabes
,
and
puttinge
on
wollen
apparell
,
came
with
his
wyfe
and
his
sonne
a
litle
child
in
the
depth
of
winter
,
a
cruel
and
perillous
iourneye
to
Canusius
,
and
stoode
barefooted
at
the
gates
of
the
Citie
,
fasting
from
morning
to
night
,
suing
humblye
for
pardon
at
Hildebrands
hand
,
and
for
three
dayes
suffered
with
lamentable
miserye
to
be
laughed
at
,
and
flowted
by
Hildebrand
amonge
his
paragons
and
monkes
.
He
desired
often
to
be
let
in
to
come
to
the
Pope
,
but
hee
was
still
aunswered
for
three
dayes
together
,
that
the
Pope
was
not
yet
at
leasure
to
speake
with
him
.
The
good
and
gentle
Emperour
toke
it
paciently
to
be
thus
delayed
,
and
because
he
could
not
be
let
into
the
Citye
,
he
abode
in
the
suburbes
with
his
great
inconuenience
,
for
the
frost
was
verye
extreame
more
then
ordinarye
:
and
yet
he
endured
it
continuallye
3.
dayes
,
least
by
taking
his
ease
he
should
haue
offended
my
Lorde
bishops
grace
,
and
still
he
sued
to
be
pardoned
.
At
the
length
the
fourth
daye
by
the
intercession
of
the
Countesse
Mathilda
,
who
for
loue
,
not
for
honesty
was
in
fauour
with
the
Pope
,
&
the
abbot
of
Cluny
,
and
Adelaus
Earle
of
Sauoy
he
was
admitted
to
come
in
.
And
thoughe
hee
craued
pardon
on
his
knees
,
&
offered
vp
his
Crowne
,
yet
would
the
Pope
neither
pardon
him
nor
absolue
him
,
vnlesse
hee
woulde
promise
that
accordinge
to
the
Popes
appointment
he
would
purge
him
of
his
fault
in
the
councel
,
with
other
vnlawfull
conditions
.
All
which
he
promised
and
confirmed
with
hand
&
seale
,
and
yet
was
not
restored
to
his
estate
.
This
being
knowen
,
the
Princes
&
Lordes
of
Italye
were
highlye
offended
that
the
Emperour
Henry
in
such
maner
with
so
great
dishonour
,
and
so
shamefullye
had
submitted
himselfe
to
recouer
the
fauoure
of
this
Hildebrand
,
who
by
treachery
purloyned
the
Popedome
,
and
defiled
all
thinges
with
slaughter
and
harlotrye
.
But
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
beinge
puffed
vp
with
this
that
they
had
brought
the
Emperour
to
this
seruile
yoake
,
began
to
attempt
further
matters
:
but
Henry
reuenged
this
dishonour
sone
after
by
the
sworde
,
and
after
sharpe
battelles
he
ouercame
Rodolpho
,
who
hauinge
his
hand
cutte
of
commaunded
to
bring
vnto
him
the
bishops
and
auctors
of
his
rebellion
,
before
whom
he
sayde
thus
hauing
his
hand
layde
before
them
.
I
am
(
quoth
he
)
iustye
plagued
,
lo
this
is
the
hand
wherewith
I
pleighted
my
allegeaunce
to
my
soueraigne
Lord
Henry
,
and
by
your
enticements
I
haue
often
time
fought
against
him
to
my
losse
,
and
falsifyed
my
fayth
,
and
therefore
haue
receyued
the
rewarde
due
to
my
periurye
:
Consider
therefore
whether
ye
haue
guided
me
righte
or
no
:
Go
ye
therefore
,
and
stand
to
your
first
fayth
vowed
to
your
king
,
for
I
must
go
to
my
father
:
this
being
said
,
he
dyed
.
After
his
death
at
the
Popes
commaundement
they
set
vp
another
to
be
Emperour
,
one
Harman
a
Saxon
County
of
Lucelburg
:
who
while
he
was
assaulting
a
certaine
Castell
in
Germanye
,
was
slaine
by
a
certaine
great
stone
,
which
a
woman
hurled
downe
vpon
him
.
And
yet
the
Popes
malyce
ceased
not
,
but
he
raysed
vp
a
thirde
traytour
againste
the
Emperour
euen
his
kinsman
Egbertus
a
Marquesse
,
who
also
being
taken
in
a
Mill
by
the
Emperours
frends
,
was
miserably
slaine
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Pope
did
solace
himselfe
with
the
companye
of
Mathilda
,
who
forsaking
her
husbande
Azon
Marquesse
of
Esta
kept
continually
by
the
Popes
deare
side
,
whereby
she
was
called
S.
Peters
doughter
:
and
so
of
one
ieast
another
sprang
,
for
(
as
Lambert
Hirswaldensis
saith
)
the
talke
was
how
S.
Peters
doughter
liued
in
secret
incest
with
S
Peters
heyre
,
and
that
he
that
had
deuorced
other
men
from
theyr
wiues
and
honest
matrimonye
,
liued
in
whoredome
with
another
mans
wyfe
.
Also
this
Gregory
iudged
to
death
three
men
before
they
were
conuict
or
confessed
theyr
cryme
,
without
the
sentence
of
anye
seculer
Iudge
,
and
caused
them
to
be
hanged
forthwith
.
Another
time
he
cast
Centius
the
sonne
of
a
Senatour
into
prison
being
his
especial
friend
,
&
caused
him
to
be
tormented
&
rolled
in
a
barrel
of
sharpe
nayles
till
he
was
almost
dead
:
But
Centius
escaping
apprehended
the
sayde
Hildebrand
and
mighte
haue
quitted
his
quarrel
,
yet
the
people
disappointed
him
,
but
the
Pope
ere
he
were
deliuered
sware
openlye
that
he
would
forgeue
him
,
and
the
rest
that
had
apprehended
him
.
But
being
at
libertye
contrarye
to
his
oath
he
reuenged
it
,
causing
Centius
and
ix
.
of
his
company
to
be
hanged
for
it
,
the
other
he
condempned
to
banishment
,
and
among
them
the
sonne
of
a
widow
,
who
after
the
yeare
of
his
vanishment
was
expyred
did
returne
&
was
led
with
an
halter
about
his
necke
by
his
mother
to
Gregorie
,
whom
the
mother
for
full
satisfaction
desired
to
take
her
sonne
and
deliuer
him
againe
as
a
new
purged
man
:
But
Gregorie
had
hanged
him
but
that
the
Iu●tices
▪
considering
the
penaunce
that
he
had
done
were
more
iuste
and
wyse
,
and
refused
to
do
it
,
and
therefore
Gregorie
in
a
rage
commaunded
one
of
his
feete
to
be
cut
of
,
wherof
the
yongman
dyed
wythin
fiue
dayes
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
the
poore
wydowe
his
mother
.
Abbas
Vspergensis
&
other
write
thus
:
It
is
manifest
(
say
they
)
that
this
Hildebrand
was
not
chosen
by
God
,
but
intruded
himselfe
by
money
&
guile
,
who
tossed
the
ecclesiastical
estate
vpside
downe
,
and
troubled
the
kingdome
of
Christen
Empier
,
practised
to
murther
the
quiet
Prince
,
defended
oath
breakers
,
fostred
debate
,
sowed
discention
,
raysed
offences
,
made
deuorcements
,
and
disordered
euery
thing
that
seemed
to
be
well
among
the
godlye
.
He
was
the
first
that
put
the
ministers
of
the
Church
from
their
wyues
by
excommunication
:
He
moued
broyles
through
Fraunce
,
Germany
and
Englande
,
tedious
to
be
tolde
.
This
deuorcement
of
ministers
wiues
,
did
offende
a
great
nomber
of
learned
men
at
that
time
:
for
in
Germanye
and
Fraunce
there
were
yet
xxiiii
.
and
more
bishops
,
who
wyth
the
clergye
of
theyr
Diocesse
were
then
maryed
,
and
did
stoutly
maintayne
theyr
mariage
still
,
beside
those
that
were
in
England
&
Italye
.
Amonge
other
things
Gregorie
commaunded
the
Saturday
to
be
fasted
.
He
canonized
Pope
Liberius
sainte
,
who
was
an
Arrian
heriticke
,
also
he
apointed
an
holye
daye
in
reuerence
of
him
.
He
toke
awaye
the
Crowne
from
the
kinge
of
Poland
.
He
condemned
Berengarius
opinion
againste
reall
presence
,
&
was
the
first
that
is
noted
to
haue
established
the
doctrine
of
transubstantiation
.
He
condemned
a
layman
of
sacrilege
,
that
should
reape
the
commoditye
of
tenthes
as
of
impropriat
parsonages
,
but
condemned
him
of
heresye
,
that
inuested
a
priest
,
and
him
of
Idolatrye
that
should
take
a
benefice
of
a
layman
.
These
and
other
like
attemptes
gaue
Hildebrand
,
whereby
hee
made
the
Popes
leaden
blade
,
to
hew
asonder
almost
the
Emperours
iron
sworde
.
Many
of
the
clergye
as
14.
Cardinals
beside
diuers
bishops
&
other
,
did
so
abhorre
the
detestable
treachery
of
this
coniurer
Gregorie
,
that
they
forsoke
him
for
shame
,
his
villanyes
were
so
manye
,
and
so
monstrous
encreasinge
dailye
:
In
steed●
of
God
he
serued
the
deuill
,
&
of
Princes
whom
he
shoulde
honour
hee
made
worse
then
slaues
:
finallye
as
his
name
was
Hildebrand
so
in
deede
he
was
an
helly
brande
to
all
Christendome
,
tormoyled
by
his
meanes
with
rebellions
,
treasons
,
murders
&c.
But
at
the
length
Henry
the
Emperour
began
to
set
himselfe
against
the
Popes
practises
,
and
in
the
yeare
of
Christ
1083.
in
a
Synode
at
Brixia
,
layinge
his
treacheryes
to
his
charge
hee
did
depriue
him
of
his
place
,
and
appointed
another
in
his
steede
,
whom
hee
called
Clement
the
thirde
.
He
sent
his
armye
to
Rome
to
driue
out
Gregorie
,
and
to
establishe
this
Clement
,
and
by
his
longe
siege
he
brought
Rome
to
so
great
penurye
,
that
they
were
compelled
to
sue
for
peace
.
But
Hildebrand
because
he
would
not
come
in
the
Emperours
sighte
,
beinge
reiected
&
forsaken
of
the
Romaynes
fled
to
Salerne
,
wher
he
ended
his
wretched
life
in
great
miserye
Anno
1086
,
Antonius
and
Vincentius
shewe
that
this
Hildebrand
euen
at
the
latter
gaspe
called
to
him
a
certaine
Cardinal
,
and
confessed
to
him
that
he
had
haynouslye
offended
,
because
at
the
deuils
enticements
he
had
sturred
vp
hurlye burlies
,
hatred
,
and
warres
among
many
,
and
bad
the
cardinal
go
to
desire
the
Emperour
to
pardon
him
.
Diuers
men
wrote
against
him
&
his
vile
life
,
as
Candidus
a
Cardinall
,
Walramus
bishop
of
Niemburg
,
Venericus
bishop
of
Vercellen
,
Rowland
priest
of
Parmen
,
Sigebertus
Gemblacensis
.
Also
of
this
Gregorie
it
is
said
that
he
neuer
went
without
a
booke
of
coniuring
about
him
.
99.
Victor
the
thirde
.
VIctor
the
third
abbot
of
Cassa
was
made
Pope
,
not
by
the
election
of
the
Romaynes
or
Cardinals
,
but
was
thrust
in
by
the
ayde
of
his
harlot
Mathilda
,
and
the
Normans
that
were
of
his
faction
.
He
being
established
began
to
defende
Gregories
prankes
against
the
Emperour
,
and
Clement
appointed
by
him
,
but
the
hastines
of
hys
death
shortened
his
mallice
:
who
as
Hermannus
,
Contractus
,
Carsulanus
,
Praemonstratensis
and
sondrye
other
testifye
,
was
poysoned
by
his
deacon
,
who
at
masse
time
put
the
poyson
into
the
challice
,
against
that
Pope
should
receiue
it
.
Diuers
wonders
are
reported
to
haue
happened
at
that
time
,
as
of
tame
birds
,
geese
,
cockes
,
hennes
,
pigions
,
&
pecocks
flewe
into
the
mountaynes
and
became
wild
,
houge
store
of
fishe
died
in
the
Sea
:
diuers
Cityes
were
so
shaken
with
earthquakes
,
so
as
the
greater
Pallas
at
Syracuse
falling
downe
,
did
slaye
all
that
were
then
in
the
Church
,
sauing
a
couple
.
100.
Vrban
the
second
.
VRban
the
seconde
an
Hetrurian
borne
called
Otho
before
,
was
made
Pope
by
the
harlot
Mathilda
,
and
the
Norman
Lords
in
Apulia
in
dispite
of
the
Emperour
.
This
is
a
scholer
of
Hildebrand
,
whom
for
followinge
his
maisters
steppes
,
Benno
calleth
a
blind
guide
,
a
sciesmaticke
,
an
heriticke
,
and
companion
of
Liberius
the
Arrian
hereticke
:
He
watred
those
graftes
of
mischiefe
which
Gregorie
had
planted
,
and
was
therefore
called
the
turmoyler
of
the
world
,
by
descantinge
of
his
name
and
in
steede
of
Vrban
calling
him
Turban
.
He
excommunicated
Clement
the
seconde
established
by
the
Emperour
,
and
also
the
Emperour
for
establishinge
of
him
,
&
procured
manye
forsworne
rebels
both
nobles
and
commoners
,
to
conspire
againste
him
:
and
likewyse
the
same
Clement
as
being
Pope
,
did
againe
excommunicate
him
as
an
vsurper
,
wherevppon
it
moued
many
reasonings
amonge
both
spirituall
&
temporall
,
who
should
be
right
Pope
:
And
these
controuersyes
were
tossed
both
in
Germanye
and
other
countryes
.
But
when
Vrban
would
absolue
none
,
whom
Gregorie
had
excommunicated
,
he
was
fayne
for
feare
of
his
life
,
to
flie
by
stealth
from
Rome
.
He
held
fiue
councels
in
sondrye
places
,
and
all
for
the
establishing
of
Gregories
decrees
,
and
to
confirme
that
auctoritye
which
the
Church
had
gotten
.
Amonge
many
other
enormities
he
concluded
that
no
priests
sonne
shoulde
be
capable
of
orders
.
He
made
the
archbishop
of
Toledo
primate
of
Spaine
,
vppon
condition
that
he
should
sweare
fealtye
to
the
Pope
,
&
so
by
that
meanes
he
broughte
Spaine
vnder
his
winge
.
He
cursed
the
kinge
of
Fraunce
for
imprisoning
a
bishop
.
He
caused
all
that
should
take
order
to
sweare
with
this
clause
,
So
God
helpe
me
and
the
holye
Euangelistes
:
finally
he
standing
in
awe
of
one
Iohn
Pagan
a
Romaine
,
did
hide
himselfe
for
two
yeares
in
the
house
of
one
Peter
Lion
,
where
he
dyed
Anno
1099.
And
his
bodye
was
conueyed
by
nighte
ouer
Tiber
for
feare
of
his
foes
,
the
same
yeare
also
dyed
Clement
the
thirde
,
who
had
seene
in
his
time
the
death
of
three
Popes
.
Of
the
former
Hildebrand
and
this
Vrban
his
scholler
,
Theodor
Bibliander
writeth
thus
to
Princes
of
al
estates
:
Hildebrand
(
sayth
he
)
by
sturringe
vp
the
Greeke
Emperour
against
the
Turkes
,
did
sowe
the
seede
of
the
voiage
of
Gog
&
Magog
,
vppon-whom
the
bloude
of
the
Church
cryeth
vengeaunce
,
that
was
shed
wyth
the
sworde
of
his
tongue
.
But
this
Vrban
by
causinge
Christians
to
goe
warre
vppon
Pagans
,
with
vaine
colour
of
fighting
for
the
holye
Lande
,
&
for
Christes
Sepulcher
,
hath
caused
more
Christian
bloud
to
be
shedde
of
all
Nations
,
then
can
be
esteemed
:
and
did
it
onelye
to
oppresse
Clement
the
second
and
his
faction
,
the
while
to
restore
himselfe
to
be
Pope
.
In
the
time
of
this
Vrban
,
William
Rufus
kinge
of
England
was
sore
combred
with
the
proude
prelate
Anselmus
archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
when
he
was
commaunded
to
aunsweare
to
his
misbehauiour
,
did
auoide
it
in
appealinge
to
the
Courte
of
Rome
,
both
against
the
liking
of
al
the
bishops
in
Englande
,
and
in
spite
of
the
kinges
harte
went
to
complaine
to
the
Pope
.
101.
Paschal
the
second
.
PAschal
the
seconde
was
an
Italian
called
before
Rainerus
,
hee
was
made
Cardinall
of
S.
Clements
by
Hildebrande
his
Scholemaister
,
&
succeded
Vrban
.
He
when
he
sawe
he
shoulde
be
chosen
,
woulde
not
take
the
place
vppon
him
vntil
the
people
had
cryed
thre
times
S.
Peter
choseth
thee
worthie
man
Raynarde
:
Then
hauinge
a
purple
roabe
vppon
him
,
and
a
Miter
on
his
head
,
he
was
brought
vppon
a
white
horse
vnto
Lateran
,
where
hee
receyued
the
Popes
Scepter
,
and
had
the
gyrdle
put
about
him
,
wheron
are
hanged
seuen
keyes
,
and
as
manye
Seales
.
All
the
time
he
raigned
he
was
continually
busyed
in
warres
,
and
●editio●s
,
attemptinge
by
all
meanes
possible
to
aduaunce
yet
hier
the
estate
of
the
Popedome
.
He
draue
out
furiouslye
from
their
places
all
those
bishops
and
abbots
,
that
were
established
by
the
Emperour
.
At
this
time
there
was
a
certaine
prelate
called
Fluentinus
,
who
seinge
the
greate
enormityes
that
presently
choaked
the
Christian
Church
,
held
opinion
that
Antichrist
was
incarnate
and
borne
,
and
that
he
was
reuealed
herein
.
And
therefore
(
sayth
Sabellicus
)
the
Pope
held
a
councel
against
him
,
with
the
bishops
of
Italy
and
Fraunce
,
in
Rome
:
amonge
other
canons
he
concluded
it
heresye
to
denye
obedience
to
the
Pope
,
and
made
a
canon
for
paying
of
tenthes
to
priestes
,
concluding
it
siane
against
the
holye
Ghoste
to
sell
the
tenthes
.
He
renued
and
published
the
excommunication
against
the
Emperour
,
and
caused
the
bishop
of
Mentz
,
of
Collen
,
and
of
Wormes
,
to
thrust
him
from
his
estate
,
taking
his
Crowne
from
him
with
al
princelye
title
,
dignitye
and
honour
.
Yea
and
which
is
horrible
to
be
heard
,
not
content
with
this
he
did
prouoke
and
arme
his
onelye
sonne
Henry
the
fifte
,
to
rebell
against
him
being
his
naturall
father
:
A
lamentable
and
pitifull
case
,
to
see
the
onelye
child
of
so
good
&
noble
a
father
,
not
beinge
prouoked
by
any
iniurye
on
the
fathers
part
,
not
onely
to
despise
,
to
forsake
and
reuolt
from
his
father
,
denying
to
ayde
him
,
but
also
to
assault
hym
by
force
of
armes
,
&
to
enclose
him
with
his
armye
as
he
did
,
and
toke
him
entrapped
by
treason
,
spoyled
&
robbed
him
of
his
royal
estate
,
and
forced
the
wretched
and
miserable
man
captiue
to
his
owne
child
,
to
dye
a
double
and
dolefull
death
.
Thus
could
the
Pope
put
the
sworde
in
the
sonnes
hand
,
forsing
him
to
sheath
it
in
his
fathers
bowels
:
Neither
could
this
vnnaturall
death
of
the
good
olde
man
,
cause
the
vnnaturall
rancour
to
dye
in
the
Popes
breast
,
but
for
further
reuenge
he
commaunded
that
the
Emperours
carkasse
should
not
be
buryed
,
but
first
be
cast
out
of
the
Church
and
be
caryed
from
Leodos
to
Spira
,
where
it
rotted
fiue
yeares
without
any
Christian
burial
.
But
lo
what
a
wonder
God
wrought
in
the
meane
time
.
To
testify
(
sayth
Abbas
Vspergensis
)
the
Popes
tyrannye
,
it
rayned
bloud
at
Spira
.
It
were
a
lamentable
thing
to
tell
at
large
the
maner
of
the
Popes
vnmerciful
dealing
with
this
good
Emperour
.
For
first
the
forenamed
bishops
comminge
to
him
to
Hilgeshem
,
they
commaunded
him
to
deliuer
vp
his
Diademe
,
his
Purple
roabes
,
his
Signet
and
other
like
ornaments
belonging
to
the
Empyre
.
When
he
required
a
reason
thereof
,
they
aunsweared
partly
for
sellinge
spirituall
liuinges
,
but
chiefely
for
the
Popes
pleasure
.
Wyth
that
the
good
Emperour
sighing
saide
:
Ye
know
you
receyued
your
bishoprickes
at
my
hande
,
that
I
gaue
them
freelye
and
am
giltye
of
no
suche
cryme
,
and
yet
do
you
thus
quite
my
curtesye
?
But
the
vnthankful
prelates
moued
neither
with
allegeaunce
,
oath
,
nor
benefite
,
prosecuted
their
purpose
:
and
first
yelding
him
no
reuerence
,
they
plucked
from
him
(
sitting
in
his
place
of
estate
)
his
Crowne
Emperial
,
and
his
Purple
roabe
,
and
his
Scepter
.
He
beinge
thus
stripped
out
of
his
royaltye
and
forsaken
,
sayde
pacientlye
Let
God
see
and
iudge
.
They
leauing
him
,
bestowed
these
things
vppon
the
sonne
creating
him
,
&
causing
him
forthwith
to
pursue
his
father
,
forcing
him
to
flye
but
wyth
ix
.
parsons
to
the
Dukedome
of
Limborough
,
where
the
duke
beinge
his
deadly
ennemye
did
also
make
speede
to
apprehende
him
.
The
Emperour
perceyuing
himselfe
thus
entrapped
and
fearing
death
,
submitted
himselfe
to
the
duke
,
beseaching
him
rather
to
shewe
mercye
then
vengeaunce
:
Herevpon
the
noble
harted
duke
,
thoughe
the
Emperour
had
whilom
displaced
him
of
his
Dukedome
,
yet
pityinge
his
miserye
he
both
forgaue
him
&
entertayned
him
curteously
in
his
Castel
,
and
with
an
armye
conducted
him
to
Collen
,
where
he
was
well
receyued
.
But
the
sonne
hearinge
thereof
besieged
the
Citye
,
but
the
father
fled
by
night
to
Leodium
,
where
so
manye
louinge
hartes
resorted
to
him
,
that
he
bad
his
sonne
a
battaile
and
ouerthrewe
him
,
and
still
desyred
that
if
his
sonne
were
taken
,
he
should
be
saued
harmelesse
.
Yet
the
sonne
ceased
not
,
but
renuinge
the
battaile
preuayled
and
so
dispossessed
his
father
:
whoe
in
the
ende
was
brougth
to
such
penurye
,
that
he
craued
of
the
bishop
of
Spire
to
giue
him
but
a
prebende
to
liue
vppon
in
the
Church
:
But
the
earle
forgetting
the
benefites
receyued
of
him
in
his
prosperitye
,
denyed
him
flatlye
and
said
,
by
ladye
ye
get
none
here
.
Thus
after
he
had
raigned
50
yeare
in
his
life
he
lacked
lyuinge
,
and
after
death
he
wanted
a
graue
throughe
malice
of
the
Pope
.
Pope
Paschal
held
a
councell
of
Princes
and
bishoppes
about
matter
of
gaynes
,
as
homages
and
fealtyes
due
vnto
him
,
also
he
spoiled
the
bishop
of
Rauenna
of
his
lands
,
and
toke
them
into
his
owne
handes
:
But
afterwarde
because
he
refused
to
confirme
certaine
bishops
appointed
by
the
Emperour
Henry
the
fift
,
the
Emperour
(
though
la●e
before
he
had
kissed
the
Popes
feete
)
apprehended
him
,
and
cast
him
into
prison
,
where
he
continued
vntill
he
had
confirmed
them
all
,
and
should
by
his
Seale
restore
the
priuiledge
of
ratifying
a
bishop
,
which
was
graunted
to
Charles
the
great
,
and
confirme
him
to
be
Emperour
.
While
(
sayth
Masseus
)
the
Pope
sate
in
his
chayre
after
Masse
,
beholde
the
souldiours
cryed
vnto
him
and
his
clergye
,
Giue
vnto
Caesar
that
which
is
Caesars
:
and
forthwith
apprehended
both
him
and
all
his
clergye
,
and
caryed
them
out
,
and
stripped
them
out
of
their
apparell
so
naked
,
that
they
lefte
them
not
theyr
breeches
on
,
and
ledde
them
thus
handled
to
Soractis
mount
,
wher
they
put
them
in
prison
&c.
This
broyle
being
ceased
,
and
Henry
being
crowned
Emperour
,
Paschal
renued
vnto
him
the
auctoritye
of
appointing
bishops
,
and
pronounced
openlye
in
the
Church
,
that
they
were
all
held
accursed
,
who
soeuer
would
disanul
the
preuiledge
which
he
had
graunted
:
Then
thy
sange
Gloria
in
excelsis
,
because
of
this
peace
betwene
the
Emperour
and
the
Pope
.
But
as
sone
as
the
Emperour
(
this
being
done
)
was
departed
into
Germanye
,
the
Pope
brake
al
his
oathes
,
and
went
from
his
word
in
euerye
thinge
,
saying
that
hee
did
it
not
freelye
and
of
his
owne
accorde
,
but
that
for
feare
hee
yelded
to
the
Emperours
desire
.
Then
was
the
priuiledge
condemned
,
and
the
Emperour
excommunicated
,
and
terrible
tragedyes
sturred
,
which
were
all
blazed
throughe
diuers
countryes
.
Also
hee
by
a
councell
diuorsed
the
clergye
of
Fraunce
from
their
wyues
,
as
Gregorie
had
done
in
Germanye
,
and
draue
diuers
bishops
from
their
Seas
,
because
they
would
not
leaue
theyr
wyues
.
Againe
to
encrease
the
regiment
of
Rome
,
he
reuiued
the
strife
for
the
bestowing
of
bishoprickes
,
which
wrought
great
slaughter
and
bloudshed
in
all
countreyes
of
Europe
.
Anselmus
archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
wyth
sophistrye
and
cauillinge
vphelde
this
Popes
doing
,
as
he
did
Pope
V●banus
being
both
their
councelour
at
Rome
,
&
their
Uicar
here
in
Englande
.
This
Anselmus
did
depriue
kinge
Henry
the
first
of
all
auctoritye
in
Ecclesiastical
causes
,
and
denyed
to
do
homage
to
the
kinge
,
thinking
and
auouching
it
to
be
vnlawfall
,
because
it
was
due
in
the
clergye
vnto
the
successours
of
S.
Peter
.
Also
he
condemned
in
England
the
mariage
of
ministers
:
Pope
Paschal
dyed
Anno
1118.
Matthaeus
Pa●siensis
wryteth
in
his
Chronicle
,
that
when
Anselmus
accused
his
soueraigne
kinge
Henry
the
first
of
England
,
before
the
Pope
at
Rome
for
medling
with
the
appointing
of
bishops
and
ministers
,
William
Warelwarst
the
kinges
Proctour
did
aunsweare
stoutlye
in
hys
Princes
behalfe
,
and
amonge
other
thinges
sayd
,
that
the
kinge
would
not
for
the
losse
of
his
kingdome
lese
his
auctoritye
in
appointing
of
prelates
▪
Whereto
the
Pope
said
:
If
as
thou
sayest
thy
kinge
to
hazarde
his
crowne
,
wil
not
forgoe
his
giuing
of
Ecclesiasticall
lyuinges
,
knowe
thou
preciselye
,
I
speake
it
before
God
,
that
I
will
not
suffer
him
without
punishment
,
no
not
for
the
price
of
his
head
.
Which
beinge
heard
,
Anselmus
besought
the
Pope
,
to
laye
hands
in
despite
of
the
kinge
on
those
whom
he
had
disgraded
,
&
so
(
sayth
Mattheus
)
the
holye
seate
readye
to
yelde
fauour
to
all
,
restored
them
to
their
former
dignities
by
the
intercession
of
White
and
red
.
But
kinge
Henry
did
depriue
Anselmus
of
all
his
goodes
,
and
confiscated
his
Archbishopricke
and
defyed
the
Popes
auctoritye
.
Anno
1110.
the
Moone
was
darkened
,
as
if
she
had
lost
her
lighte
,
the
yeare
following
it
rayned
bloud
at
Rauenna
in
Italy
,
&
at
Parma
in
the
month
of
Iulye
.
Anno
1114.
in
December
the
Heauen
appeared
sodenlye
of
a
very
fierye
and
ruddye
colour
,
as
if
it
had
burned
,
and
the
Moone
suffered
an
Eclipse
.
The
same
yeare
the
riuer
of
Thames
was
drye
for
two
dayes
.
Anno
1
▪
17.
there
were
thonders
,
hayle
,
great
windes
,
horrible
dreadful
and
houge
earthquakes
,
that
ouerthrewe
Churches
,
Towers
,
walles
,
buildinges
,
and
destroyed
men
.
102.
Gelasius
the
second
.
GElasius
the
second
called
before
Iohn
Caietanus
of
a
noble
house
,
was
sometime
a
monke
,
he
succeded
Paschal
but
not
without
great
discention
.
For
because
he
was
chosen
withoute
the
consente
of
the
Emperour
,
one
Cincius
a
man
of
great
power
in
Rome
would
not
suffer
this
iniurye
,
but
went
with
a
troupe
of
souldiours
to
Gorran
minster
,
where
the
Cardinals
were
gathered
together
:
and
breakinge
the
gates
open
he
rushed
in
vppon
them
,
and
stroke
at
euerye
one
that
he
mette
.
And
as
for
the
Pope
with
his
necke
wrongde
awrye
he
threwe
him
on
the
ground
,
stamped
on
him
wyth
his
feete
,
and
cast
him
into
prison
:
and
as
the
Cardinals
were
running
away
,
he
hoysed
them
of
their
Mules
and
horses
to
the
grounde
,
and
vsed
all
the
despite
he
could
toward
them
.
But
the
Romaynes
would
not
suffer
this
,
and
therfore
by
the
ayde
of
the
Normans
they
deliuered
the
Pope
,
&
made
his
ennemyes
to
submit
themselues
,
and
to
aske
pardon
wyth
kissinge
his
feete
.
The
Emperour
hearing
this
sent
a
great
ar●●ye
out
of
Germanye
to
Rome
,
which
Gelasius
fearing
,
fled
by
shippe
wyth
his
companye
to
Caieta
,
and
there
was
made
a
priest
,
for
he
was
made
Pope
before
beinge
but
a
deacon
.
Henry
the
Emperour
comming
to
Rome
in
the
absence
of
Gelasius
,
created
Maurice
Burdinus
archbishop
of
Bracharie
Pope
,
and
called
him
Gregorie
the
eight
,
and
then
he
returned
from
Rome
.
Gelasius
hearinge
thereof
returneth
priuilye
to
Rome
,
and
takinge
harte
to
him
he
commeth
into
Praxis
Church
to
saye
masse
,
where
he
was
so
hindred
by
the
contrarye
syde
,
that
he
scant
saued
himselfe
by
running
away
:
From
thence
he
fled
into
Fraunce
,
where
at
the
length
he
was
entertayned
by
an
abbot
,
in
whose
house
hee
dyed
of
a
pleuresye
in
the
seconde
yeare
of
his
raigne
.
In
his
life
by
a
Legat
that
he
sent
,
he
held
a
councell
in
Collen
,
where
he
excommunicated
the
Emperour
,
and
decreed
that
the
Popes
of
Rome
should
be
iudged
by
none
.
103.
Calixtus
the
seconde
.
CAlixtus
the
second
being
before
called
Guido
of
Burgundy
came
of
the
kinges
of
Fraunce
and
Englande
,
he
succeded
Gelasius
.
And
after
he
was
confirmed
at
Rome
,
he
sent
a
messenger
to
the
said
Conon
in
Germanye
,
to
continue
the
excommunication
of
his
predecessour
against
the
Emperour
.
Hereupon
the
Emperour
was
compelled
to
summon
a
councell
of
Princes
and
bishops
at
Tybur
,
to
make
peace
betweene
him
&
the
Pope
:
and
least
the
Popes
part
shoulde
haue
spoyled
his
dominions
,
he
toke
peace
vppon
vnequall
conditions
.
He
confirmed
to
his
great
dishonour
the
election
of
this
Calixtus
,
who
was
chosen
Pope
at
Cluny
in
Fraunce
by
a
fewe
Cardinals
,
whom
Gelasius
had
brought
wyth
him
:
and
yet
was
the
other
Pope
Gregorie
aliue
,
whom
the
Emperour
himselfe
had
first
created
.
And
when
the
Popes
Legates
demaunded
of
the
Emperour
to
giue
ouer
his
auctoritye
in
Ecclesiasticall
causes
,
and
bestowing
spirituall
liuinges
:
he
desired
respit
to
deliberate
thereon
with
the
Princes
of
Germanye
,
who
councelled
him
to
seeke
for
the
fauour
of
the
Pope
,
(
to
such
puissancye
was
the
Pope
then
start
vp
ouer
the
mightie
Monarches
.
)
Finallye
Embassadours
meetinge
at
Wormes
in
Germanye
for
eyther
parte
to
debate
the
matter
,
after
greate
controuersyes
and
sharpe
reasoninges
on
eyther
syde
,
the
Pope
bare
awaye
the
victorye
:
for
the
Emperours
Proctours
were
the
bishop
of
Spire
and
the
abbot
of
Fulda
,
by
theyr
callinge
bounde
to
fauour
the
Popes
part
,
who
perswaded
the
Emperour
to
yelde
ouer
his
righte
for
feare
of
the
excomunication
,
which
would
cause
his
subiects
to
reuolt
from
him
:
And
so
he
obeyed
.
This
beinge
done
the
Popes
Legates
did
absolue
him
,
and
gaue
him
licence
to
repayre
to
seruice
in
the
Church
,
which
Gelasius
had
denyed
him
.
These
compositions
were
drawne
in
wrighting
for
both
sydes
,
and
therfore
the
Popes
part
euen
to
triumph
of
their
victorye
,
and
shewe
how
the
Emperour
was
vanquished
,
caused
theirs
to
be
read
with
open
Proclamation
,
and
hanged
them
vp
at
Lateran
to
be
seene
openlye
.
Calixtus
after
he
had
thus
maistred
the
Emperour
,
persecuted
Pope
Gregorie
his
aduersarye
that
stoode
against
him
for
the
Popedome
,
by
the
Emperours
meanes
:
Gregorie
hearing
of
this
fled
from
Rome
to
Sturium
,
where
Calixtus
caught
him
,
and
to
make
him
a
laughing
game
euen
to
the
Emperours
reproche
,
he
caused
Gregorie
to
be
set
vppon
a
Camel
with
his
face
toward
the
Camels
tayle
,
&
so
to
be
brought
to
Rome
:
afterward
he
caused
his
heade
to
be
shauen
,
&
so
sente
him
into
a
Monasterye
.
Amonge
manye
Canons
that
Calixtus
made
,
one
was
,
that
it
should
be
adulterye
if
a
man
in
his
life
time
shoulde
forsake
his
bishopricke
or
Church
,
wresting
this
place
of
Paule
vnto
it
:
The
wyfe
is
bound
to
the
lawe
of
her
husbande
,
while
he
liueth
&
c..
He
appointed
to
fast
foure
times
in
the
yeare
,
whereas
before
it
was
but
thrise
,
and
said
it
was
not
lawfull
to
fast
anye
otherwise
then
accordinge
as
the
Church
of
Rome
did
,
addinge
this
reason
:
For
(
sayth
hee
)
as
the
sonne
came
to
do
the
will
of
his
father
,
so
muste
Christians
do
the
will
of
their
mother
the
Church
of
Rome
.
He
dyed
of
a
feuer
which
he
toke
by
the
trauell
of
a
greate
iorneye
,
Anno
1125.
One
Simeon
an
Englishman
borne
in
Duresme
in
the
2.
booke
of
his
historye
of
the
Kinges
of
Englande
wryteth
,
that
this
Calixtus
held
a
generall
councell
in
Fraunce
,
wherin
he
forbad
priestes
,
deacons
,
or
subdeacons
to
haue
wyues
:
and
first
to
leese
their
benefices
,
secondlye
the
Communion
if
they
woulde
not
yeilde
herein
.
Wherevppon
one
in
Englande
wrote
a
sharpe
Epigram
against
him
,
thus
in
effect
.
O
bone
Calixte
nunc
omnis
clerus
odit
te
,
Quondam
presbyteri
poterant
vxoribus
vti
:
Hoc
destruxisti
,
postquam
tu
Papa
fuisti
,
Ergo
tuùm
meritò
nomen
habent
odiò
.
O
good
Calixtus
now
the
clergye
doth
the
hate
,
In
former
tyme
the
Churchmen
might
enioy
their
spousal
mate
:
But
thou
bast
taken
this
away
to
Popeship
since
thou
came
,
Therefore
as
thou
deserued
hast
they
do
detest
thy
name
.
104.
Honorius
the
seconde
.
HOnorius
the
second
before
called
Lambert
being
but
of
base
byrth
,
was
first
made
bishop
of
Hostia
for
his
learninge
,
and
so
came
to
be
Pope
.
But
(
sayth
Platina
)
his
entraunce
into
Peters
place
is
not
to
be
commended
,
because
he
came
in
rather
by
the
ambition
of
a
few
,
then
the
consent
of
good
men
:
for
he
was
made
Pope
with
great
debate
by
the
pollicy
of
one
Leo
Frangepain
the
chiefest
Citizen
,
who
perswaded
that
they
should
not
chose
the
Pope
,
before
they
knewe
all
the
Canons
concerning
the
election
.
While
they
stayed
about
this
,
Leo
practised
to
serue
this
Popes
turne
by
such
fetches
as
he
could
deuise
:
but
the
Cardinals
perceyuinge
his
policye
did
create
one
Theobaldus
(
a
Cardinall
)
Pope
,
callinge
him
Celestine
,
but
the
people
stoode
earnestlye
vrginge
for
another
Cardinall
that
was
a
Saxon
,
which
Leo
seemed
to
like
of
,
onelye
to
defeate
the
election
of
the
Cardinals
:
and
when
by
this
meanes
he
had
the
people
somwhat
indifferent
to
be
ruled
by
him
,
he
brought
to
passe
by
them
to
make
Lambert
Pope
,
and
called
him
Honorius
.
This
Honorius
(
sayth
Mattheus
Parisiensis
)
sent
out
a
Legat
one
Iohn
Cremensis
a
riotous
Cardinal
,
to
fil
the
Popes
bagges
:
He
comming
into
England
Anno
1125.
wyth
the
kinges
fauour
passed
from
one
Religious
house
to
another
,
still
fillinge
his
pouches
with
moneye
and
hys
panche
with
delicate
cheare
.
And
when
he
had
euen
loaden
himselfe
meetely
wel
,
he
held
a
Synode
in
London
,
where
he
condemned
all
the
clergye
of
adultery
which
had
wyues
,
and
euen
the
selfe
same
daye
at
night
my
Lord
Legat
himselfe
euen
his
owne
parson
was
taken
in
adultery
.
And
yet
Pope
Honorius
wrote
in
his
behalfe
to
the
clergye
of
Englande
thus
:
Wee
desire
you
,
charge
you
,
and
commaunde
you
,
that
ye
receyue
this
Iohn
as
the
Uicar
of
S.
Peter
with
reuerence
,
heare
him
with
humilitye
and
at
his
commaundement
be
assistant
at
his
Synodes
&c.
The
like
for
him
wrote
Honorius
to
Dauid
kinge
of
Scottes
.
There
is
a
certaine
statute
made
by
the
same
Iohn
,
in
the
said
Synode
helde
at
London
to
this
effecte
:
Wee
by
our
Apostolicall
auctoritye
commaunde
that
priestes
,
deacons
,
subdeacons
,
and
canonists
,
shall
not
come
in
companye
wyth
theyr
wyues
,
concubines
,
yea
or
any
other
women
,
except
theyr
mother
,
sister
or
aunte
,
or
such
women
as
may
altogether
giue
no
suspition
,
and
who
so
shall
breake
this
,
shall
forfaite
his
orders
.
Wee
commaunde
that
no
mariage
shal
be
made
betweene
kindred
,
or
affinitye
to
the
seuenth
degree
.
Honorius
dyed
Anno
1130.
Platina
sayth
that
in
the
time
of
this
Honorius
,
one
Arnulphus
an
Englishman
and
a
noble
preacher
of
the
Christen
Religion
,
was
murthered
at
Rome
by
the
treacherye
of
the
clergye
,
because
he
did
sharpelye
reproue
theyr
royat
and
wantonnesse
,
and
rebuked
theyr
pompe
,
and
greedinesse
in
gatheringe
riches
.
Manye
of
the
nobles
of
Rome
did
followe
this
man
as
a
true
disciple
&
Prophete
of
Christe
,
and
onelye
preacher
of
the
truth
.
105.
Innocentius
the
second
.
INnocentius
the
second
after
he
was
made
Pope
,
coulde
deuise
no
more
charitable
deede
then
to
suppresse
Roger
Duke
of
Sicilia
,
for
sayinge
that
he
was
kinge
of
Italye
.
The
Pope
broughte
oute
his
armye
,
and
marched
forward
stoutlye
and
manfullye
ouerthrew
his
ennemye
:
but
the
dukes
sonne
comminge
vppon
his
backe
with
an
army
toke
the
Pope
,
and
his
Cardinals
,
and
so
Roger
obtayned
all
besyde
the
title
of
Sicilia
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Romaynes
created
one
Peter
Leo
his
sonne
Pope
,
and
called
him
Anacletus
,
which
being
heard
Innocentius
desired
to
be
set
at
libertye
and
obtayned
it
,
and
purposed
to
returne
to
Rome
:
but
because
he
saw
al
was
in
an
vprore
at
Rome
,
he
turned
from
thence
,
trauayling
till
he
came
into
Fraunce
.
In
the
meane
time
Anacletus
sought
wyth
spendinge
and
brybinge
,
to
winne
and
confirme
all
mens
good
wills
towarde
him
,
that
anye
way
seemed
to
fauour
him
:
He
made
Roger
kinge
of
both
Sicils
to
be
his
freinde
.
Innocentius
was
busye
on
the
other
syde
,
to
recouer
the
Popedome
,
&
therefore
held
a
councell
in
Fraunce
and
condemned
Anacletus
for
an
ennemye
of
the
Church
.
Afterward
he
went
to
Philip
kinge
of
Fraunce
,
and
crowned
his
sonne
Lewes
,
then
he
wente
to
Carnotus
,
where
he
met
with
Henry
the
first
,
kinge
of
Englande
,
perswading
with
him
to
send
an
armye
against
the
Sarracens
that
kept
the
holye
lande
,
but
his
purpose
was
to
haue
vsed
that
army
for
the
recouering
of
his
Popedome
.
From
him
he
went
to
Lotharius
kinge
of
Germanye
desyringe
him
to
see
him
restored
:
Lotharius
gyuinge
his
oath
to
the
Pope
,
prepared
an
armye
to
conducte
Innocent
safe
to
Rome
.
So
Lotharius
entred
into
Italye
wyth
a
puissante
armye
to
restore
Innocent
to
hys
place
,
and
comminge
to
Rome
deuided
his
hoast
,
and
entred
into
the
Citye
,
ouerthrewe
Anacletus
with
duke
Roger
,
and
set
Innocentius
safe
in
Lateran
.
Innocentius
therefore
to
shew
himselfe
thanckfull
,
crowned
Lotharius
Emperour
,
and
gaue
to
Reginold
his
chiefest
Captayne
the
Dukedome
of
Apulia
,
that
was
none
of
his
owne
to
bestow
,
and
all
that
Roger
possessed
in
Italy
▪
But
Reginold
dyed
soone
after
,
and
then
Roger
claymed
his
right
againe
,
and
because
the
Pope
withstoode
him
,
he
toke
him
againe
,
&
his
Cardinals
sodenly
ere
that
they
wist
,
&
would
neuer
let
them
depart
vntill
they
had
graunted
him
his
whole
desire
:
yea
to
make
him
kinge
of
both
Sicils
,
and
so
since
that
time
the
kingdome
of
Sicill
is
called
S.
Peters
patrimonye
.
But
(
sayth
Nauclerus
)
much
mischiefe
arose
vp
hereof
,
because
the
Pope
woulde
thus
take
vppon
him
the
bestowinge
of
Princelye
titles
,
robbinge
the
Emperours
of
that
righte
,
which
they
had
gotten
by
the
sworde
.
Innocentius
made
a
lawe
,
that
whosoeuer
should
strike
an
annointed
priest
or
shauen
clarke
,
shoulde
be
excommunicated
,
to
be
absolued
onelye
by
the
Pope
:
after
this
hee
dyed
Anno
1143.
In
this
Popes
time
Steuen
Kinge
of
Englande
Anno
1136.
kept
to
himselfe
and
vsed
in
his
owne
power
the
inuesture
of
prelates
.
And
Lotharius
the
Emperour
would
haue
reclaymed
that
to
himselfe
,
which
the
Pope
toke
from
Henry
the
Emperour
,
but
that
S.
Bernard
being
then
of
great
credite
disswaded
him
About
this
time
was
William
bishop
of
Yorke
called
S.
William
of
Yorke
,
who
was
poysoned
in
his
challice
by
his
Chapleynes
.
106.
Celestine
the
second
.
CElestine
the
second
a
Thuscan
succeded
Innocent
by
the
commaundement
of
Conradus
:
his
life
was
so
shorte
that
he
could
not
play
the
Pope
like
other
.
At
this
tyme
was
a
great
contagious
plague
through
out
al
Italy
.
Celestine
dyed
in
the
sixt
month
of
his
Popeship
.
In
his
time
the
bishop
of
Winchester
in
Englande
helde
a
councell
,
where
was
concluded
that
if
any
man
abused
eyther
Church
or
Churchyard
or
layde
hand
on
an
Ecclesiasticall
person
,
he
shoulde
be
excommunicate
,
to
be
absolued
onelye
by
the
Pope
.
107.
Lucius
the
second
.
LVcius
the
second
borne
in
Bononia
succeded
Celestine
.
He
was
the
cause
&
auctor
of
much
discension
in
Rome
,
for
deposing
and
disanullinge
a
kinde
of
office
called
Patricianship
,
which
the
Romaynes
being
weary
of
the
Popes
yoke
had
made
in
the
time
of
Innocentius
,
because
the
Popes
toke
vppon
them
all
swaye
within
the
Citye
&
abroade
likewise
.
But
this
Pope
Lucius
because
he
was
not
able
to
depose
the
Patrician
alone
,
craued
ayde
of
the
Emperour
Conradus
,
whoe
beinge
otherwise
busied
coulde
not
assiste
him
.
Lucius
therefore
soughte
to
attaine
his
purpose
another
waye
:
for
when
the
Patrician
&
the
Senatours
were
all
gathered
together
close
in
the
Capitol
,
Lucius
toke
his
oportunitye
and
came
thither
with
a
bande
of
souldiours
in
armour
,
meaninge
either
to
destroye
the
Capitoll
,
or
to
driue
them
out
.
The
Cityzens
hearing
hereof
armed
them selues
forthwith
,
and
ranne
to
succour
theyr
officer
,
whervppon
roose
a
very
bloudye
fraye
:
Pope
Lucius
beinge
in
the
middest
of
the
broyle
was
so
pelted
with
stones
and
other
lumpes
,
that
sone
after
he
dyed
therof
Anno
1145
ere
he
had
raigned
a
yeare
.
108.
Eugenius
the
third
.
EVgenius
the
thirde
sometime
an
abbot
,
was
made
Pope
by
this
meanes
with
the
consente
of
the
Cardinals
.
This
Eugenius
was
scholer
to
S.
Barnard
,
who
for
his
learning
was
then
in
great
reuerence
,
and
considering
the
time
how
the
Romaynes
wrangled
to
haue
auctoritye
in
the
election
of
the
Pope
,
they
thoughte
it
safest
and
surest
for
the
maintenaunce
of
the
Popes
auctoritye
,
to
chose
none
of
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
but
this
Eugenius
,
that
it
mighte
be
a
cause
why
his
scholemaister
Barnarde
shoulde
aduaunce
the
Sea
of
Rome
in
his
wrytinges
:
and
so
it
fell
out
as
it
appeareth
in
his
2.
booke
of
Considerations
.
Eugenius
at
his
first
creation
perceyued
the
Romaynes
woulde
be
importunate
,
to
haue
the
election
of
theyr
Senatours
ratifyed
,
and
therefore
hee
fled
wyth
his
Cardinals
from
Rome
by
night
to
Viterbium
,
where
he
excommunicated
all
the
Romaynes
,
which
caused
the
Citizens
to
obeye
Iordan
chosen
Patrician
:
then
he
ioyned
his
armye
with
the
hoast
of
the
Tiburtines
,
olde
ennemyes
to
Rome
,
&
so
compelled
the
Romaynes
to
sue
for
peace
:
which
he
graunted
at
length
vppon
condition
that
they
should
fullye
abolish
the
principalitye
of
the
Patrician
,
and
shoulde
restore
his
deputye
to
his
former
place
,
and
for
hereafter
shoulde
be
contente
to
take
suche
Senatours
,
as
hee
by
his
Papall
auctoritye
would
assigne
them
.
Peace
beinge
thus
concluded
he
returned
into
Rome
,
but
perceyuing
afterwarde
that
falsehoode
was
mente
towarde
him
,
he
slipt
againe
to
Tiburie
:
the
Romaynes
pursued
him
forthwith
,
with
bowes
and
bils
,
and
draue
him
from
Tiburie
into
Fraunce
.
And
at
length
he
returned
to
Rome
and
there
dyed
Anno
1152.
109.
Anastasius
the
fourth
.
ANastasius
of
a
Cardinall
became
Pope
,
wherein
hee
did
nothinge
worthye
memorye
,
but
that
hee
bestowed
vppon
Lateran
a
riche
and
massye
Chalice
,
and
bestowed
cost
in
repayringe
S.
Maries
Churche
,
and
so
dyed
the
seconde
yeare
of
his
Popeship
Anno
1154.
This
Anastasius
after
the
death
of
one
Henry
Mordachus
a
proud
monke
whom
Pope
Eugenius
intruded
.
restored
S.
William
archbishop
of
Yorke
,
which
William
was
afterward
poysoned
in
the
Challice
comminge
to
receiue
the
Communion
,
as
Mattheus
Parisius
sayth
.
In
this
Popes
time
the
Thames
at
London
was
so
frozen
,
the
cartes
and
waynes
passed
ouer
the
ise
,
and
a
litle
before
were
two
Eclipses
,
one
of
the
Sunne
,
and
the
other
of
the
Moone
,
after
which
followed
terrible
tempestes
,
stormes
,
thonder
,
lightninges
,
raine
and
winde
.
110.
Hadrian
the
fourth
.
HAdrian
the
fourth
was
an
Englishman
borne
called
Nicolas
Breakespeare
,
the
sonne
of
one
Dan
Robert
a
monke
of
S.
Albanes
:
he
was
first
a
reguler
priest
,
&
afterwarde
a
bishop
,
then
a
Cardinall
,
and
finallye
Pope
of
Rome
.
He
being
chosen
by
the
clergye
at
Rome
,
would
not
ascende
&
take
the
place
vntill
they
had
consented
vnto
him
,
that
one
Arnold
bishop
of
Brixia
whom
he
counted
an
hereticke
,
should
be
banished
oute
of
Rome
.
This
Arnold
perswaded
the
Romaynes
to
recouer
their
libertye
of
choosinge
theyr
Maiestrates
:
and
when
the
people
withstoode
the
presumption
of
the
Pope
,
it
wroughte
gre●te
strife
.
This
Hadrian
a
man
of
loftye
courage
forthwith
did
excommunicate
the
Romaynes
,
vntil
they
should
driue
out
Arnold
,
and
compell
theyr
Consulles
to
leaue
theyr
offices
,
&
yeild
the
gouernemente
of
the
Citye
freelye
vnto
him
.
In
the
meane
time
Fredericke
the
Emperour
hasted
him
to
Rome
with
an
armye
,
to
put
downe
the
rebels
:
the
Pope
and
his
clergye
went
out
to
meete
him
,
whereby
the
Pope
thought
to
get
oportunitye
to
be
reuenged
by
the
Emperours
ayde
vppon
his
ennemyes
.
The
Emperour
meeting
with
the
Pope
alighted
from
his
horse
and
went
on
foote
,
and
attendinge
on
the
Popes
parson
when
he
should
alight
,
the
Emperour
helde
the
lefte
stirope
,
for
the
which
the
Pope
scorned
him
for
mistakinge
the
stirope
,
and
sayde
vnto
him
:
Ye
shoulde
haue
held
mee
the
right
stirope
.
The
Emperour
takinge
it
paciently
aunsweared
him
smilingly
,
I
haue
not
(
quoth
hee
)
learned
to
holde
a
stirope
,
and
you
holye
father
are
the
first
,
to
whom
I
euer
did
this
seruice
:
And
(
quoth
the
Emperour
,
because
he
sawe
the
Pope
angrye
that
he
aunswered
)
I
would
know
of
you
whether
this
be
my
dutye
to
do
it
,
of
force
,
or
of
my
owne
curtesye
:
If
a
man
offer
it
of
curtesye
,
how
wil
you
rebuke
him
for
negligence
?
If
it
be
not
of
dutye
,
what
neede
ye
care
on
which
side
hee
come
vnto
you
,
that
commeth
to
do
you
worship
?
Such
sharpe
talke
passinge
betweene
them
,
they
departed
both
full
of
wrath
.
But
on
the
morowe
the
Emperour
beinge
a
man
of
wisedome
,
neglected
all
that
he
had
heard
and
seene
touchinge
the
Popes
statelye
and
proude
minde
,
and
sent
for
him
desiringe
him
to
come
to
his
pauilion
.
The
Pope
came
and
the
Emperour
went
forth
to
meete
him
,
and
as
he
was
tought
the
daye
before
against
the
Pope
should
alight
,
he
held
the
right
stirope
,
and
so
conducted
the
Pope
in
.
As
they
sate
together
,
Pope
Hadrian
beganne
to
talke
in
this
maner
.
Princes
(
quoth
hee
)
in
olde
time
which
came
to
craue
the
Crowne
,
were
wonte
to
recompence
the
curtesye
of
the
Church
of
Rome
wyth
some
excellente
benefite
,
that
as
it
were
preuenting
the
Popes
blessinge
and
the
crowne
,
that
they
should
receiue
by
their
dutifulnes
,
might
notifye
themselues
to
all
men
by
their
noble
deede
:
For
so
Charles
deserued
his
Crowne
by
conqueringe
the
Lombardes
,
Otho
his
by
asswaging
the
Berengarians
,
Lotharius
his
by
suppressinge
the
Normans
.
Therefore
your
worthines
may
restore
Apulia
to
be
territorye
to
Rome
,
which
nowe
the
Normans
withholde
,
&
then
will
we
afterward
sone
do
the
which
is
our
dutye
.
The
Princes
therefore
perceyuing
that
the
Pope
would
not
crowne
Fredericke
,
vnlesse
he
should
first
winne
Apulia
from
William
kinge
of
Sicill
by
his
owne
coste
&
charge
,
they
promised
it
should
be
performed
with
a
newe
armye
out
of
Germanye
,
as
sone
as
the
other
armye
were
growne
out
,
if
so
be
he
would
crowne
the
Emperour
.
Thereupon
the
next
daye
he
was
crowned
with
the
Crowne
Emperiall
,
by
the
Pope
in
S.
Peters
Pallaice
:
and
afterward
hauinge
executed
aboue
a
thousande
of
the
rebellious
Citizens
,
he
prepared
to
returne
into
Germany
.
After
the
Emperours
departure
,
the
Pope
beinge
disapointed
of
his
ayde
,
purposed
to
set
vpon
Apulia
to
winne
it
from
the
king
of
Sicill
,
with
such
force
as
as
he
could
make
:
first
he
excommunicated
the
kinge
because
he
woulde
not
yelde
it
vp
,
and
discharged
his
subiects
of
theyr
alleageaunce
,
to
make
them
to
rebell
against
him
.
But
because
these
thinges
preuailed
but
little
against
kinge
William
,
he
set
Emanuel
the
Emperour
of
Greece
vppon
him
,
because
hee
knewe
that
he
had
beene
a
mortal
ennemye
to
king
Williams
father
.
William
fearinge
this
sought
for
peace
,
&
promised
to
yelde
all
to
the
Pope
,
but
the
Pope
by
the
councell
of
certaine
Cardinals
(
hopinge
to
gaine
more
by
the
warre
then
peace
)
refused
the
offer
,
&
proclaymed
warre
against
him
.
King
William
perceyuinge
this
to
preuent
the
daunger
in
time
,
gathered
an
armye
in
haste
out
of
all
Sicill
and
sayled
to
Apulia
wher
he
fought
with
Emanuel
and
ouerthrewe
him
.
Afterwarde
hee
assaulted
the
towne
Beneuent
(
where
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
weare
)
in
such
sort
that
they
dispayring
to
escape
craued
peace
:
William
graunted
it
,
and
so
was
reconciled
to
the
Pope
,
who
then
pronounced
him
king
of
both
Sicils
,
making
him
first
to
sweare
that
he
should
hurt
nothinge
that
belonged
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Thus
the
Pope
returned
to
Rome
with
foule
shame
,
where
contrarye
to
his
expectation
hee
was
troubled
with
ciuill
discention
,
for
the
Consuls
began
to
reclayme
their
libertye
and
auctoritye
which
he
had
taken
awaye
:
and
because
he
coulde
not
preuaile
with
his
vaine
thonderboltes
of
excommunication
,
he
departed
to
Arminy
.
While
these
thinges
were
doinge
,
the
Emperour
abydinge
at
home
,
remembred
with
himselfe
howe
the
Pope
had
taken
from
the
Emperours
the
former
right
of
inuestinge
of
prelates
,
and
by
his
Legates
had
summoned
all
nations
together
,
&
had
sowed
the
seede
of
rebellion
through
all
his
Empyre
,
taken
homage
&
fealtye
of
all
the
bishops
in
Germanye
.
Hereuppon
he
commaunded
,
that
if
the
Popes
Legates
came
into
Germanye
without
his
commaundement
,
they
should
be
kept
out
.
He
forbad
that
anye
of
his
subiectes
should
appeale
to
Rome
,
he
set
his
owne
name
in
wryt●nge
before
the
Popes
:
wherevppon
the
Pope
was
so
wroth
,
that
he
sente
letters
to
the
Emperour
rebuking
him
sharpelye
for
it
.
The
copye
whereof
for
the
better
vnderstanding
of
it
,
it
thus
.
Hadrians
letter
to
the
Emperour
.
HAdrian
bishop
seruaunt
to
the
seruaunts
of
God
,
sendeth
greeting
to
Frederick
th
emperour
,
and
apostolicall
blessinge
.
As
the
lawe
of
God
promiseth
longe
life
to
them
that
do
honour
their
parentes
,
so
doth
it
threaten
death
,
to
them
that
dishonour
their
father
or
mother
.
The
truth
teacheth
vs
that
euerye
one
that
exalteth
himselfe
shal
be
brought
downe
.
Therfore
right
wel
beloued
sonne
in
the
Lorde
,
wee
do
not
a
little
marueile
at
your
wysedome
,
that
ye
do
not
so
much
dutye
as
becommeth
you
to
S.
Peter
,
and
the
holye
Church
of
Rome
:
For
in
your
letter
sente
vnto
vs
yee
haue
set
your
name
before
ours
,
whereby
you
do
bewray
your
vanitye
,
I
will
not
say
your
pride
.
What
shall
I
speake
,
howe
little
ye
obserue
your
fealtye
,
which
ye
are
bounde
by
oath
and
promise
to
performe
to
S.
Peter
and
vs
?
Seing
ye
requier
honour
and
allegeance
of
them
that
are
Gods
,
and
of
al
our
honourable
sonnes
,
bishops
I
meane
.
And
ye
wrap
their
holye
handes
within
yours
,
settinge
your selfe
manifestlye
against
vs
:
Ye
shutte
not
onelye
the
Churches
,
but
also
the
Cities
of
your
dominion
against
the
Cardinal
sent
from
our
owne
side
.
What
shall
I
saye
?
Repent
therefore
repent
we
aduise
you
:
for
we
feare
least
your
noblenes
whyle
you
deserue
of
vs
to
haue
both
blessing
and
Crowne
,
will
loose
that
which
we
haue
graunted
you
,
by
taking
vppon
you
that
which
we
haue
not
graunted
.
Fare
ye
well
.
The
aunsweare
of
Fredericke
th
emperour
to
the
Popes
letter
.
FRederick
by
the
grace
of
God
Emperour
of
the
Romaynes
Augustus
euermore
,
to
Hadrian
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
to
al
those
that
(
are
willing
to
cleaue
to
that
which
Christ
began
to
do
and
teach
)
sendeth
greetinge
.
The
lawe
of
Iustice
restoreth
to
euerye
man
his
owne
,
For
we
do
not
dishonour
our
auncestours
,
to
whom
within
this
our
kingdome
we
yelde
due
reuerence
,
by
whom
we
haue
enherited
our
Crowne
and
regall
dignitye
.
Is
it
knowne
that
Syluester
bishoppe
of
Rome
in
the
time
of
Constantine
the
Emperour
,
had
anye
kinglye
poart
?
But
by
his
godlye
graunte
the
Church
obtayned
libertye
,
peace
was
restored
,
and
what
soeuer
your
princelye
pontificality
is
knowne
to
haue
,
it
came
by
the
bountifulnes
of
Princes
:
Whereby
when
soeuer
we
write
to
the
Pope
,
by
good
righte
we
set
our
owne
name
former
,
and
accordinge
to
the
rule
of
Iustice
we
allowe
it
to
him
writinge
to
vs
.
Loke
ouer
the
Recordes
and
if
ye
marked
not
in
readinge
which
we
auouche
,
there
ye
shall
finde
it
.
But
why
shoulde
we
not
require
homage
and
royal
oathes
towarde
our
parson
of
them
,
that
are
Gods
by
adoption
,
and
possesse
the
royaltye
belonging
to
vs
:
Seing
that
he
who
taught
both
vs
and
you
,
takinge
nothing
of
a
Prince
but
geuinge
al
goodnes
to
all
men
,
yet
payde
tribute
to
Caesar
,
for
himselfe
and
Peter
,
and
gaue
you
an
example
that
ye
shoulde
do
the
like
.
And
so
he
teacheth
you
saying
:
Learne
of
mee
,
for
I
am
humble
and
gentle
of
harte
.
Therefore
let
them
eyther
graunte
vnto
vs
that
belongeth
to
our
royaltye
,
or
els
if
,
they
will
challenge
this
for
their
more
commoditye
,
then
let
them
paye
vnto
God
that
is
due
vnto
GOD
,
and
vnto
Caesar
that
is
due
vnto
Caesar.
The
Churches
are
shut
to
your
Cardinals
,
and
the
Cityes
are
not
open
vnto
them
,
and
reason
good
,
because
wee
see
that
they
are
not
feeders
but
ste●●ers
of
their
flockes
,
not
kepers
of
peace
,
but
catchers
of
pence
:
not
those
that
amend
the
world
,
but
that
deuoure
it
.
But
when
wee
shall
see
them
such
,
as
the
Church
requireth
,
bearinge
peace
,
giuinge
light
to
their
countreye
,
assistinge
the
cause
of
the
lowlye
in
equity
,
we
wil
forthwith
succour
them
with
necessarye
stipends
and
sustinaunce
.
But
ye
do
much
discredit
your
humilitye
and
curtesye
,
beinge
the
saueg●rde
of
all
vertues
,
when
ye
moue
to
secular
parsons
such
questions
as
do
not
much
further
religion
.
Let
therefore
your
fatherlye
wisedome
prouide
,
least
while
ye
sturre
aboute
such
vnmeete
matters
,
yee
giue
offence
vnto
those
which
applye
themselues
to
giue
eare
to
the
words
of
your
mouth
,
as
it
were
to
a
shower
of
raine
after
Harueste
.
For
we
cannot
but
aunsweare
to
those
thinges
which
we
heare
,
when
we
see
the
detestable
beast
of
pride
to
haue
crept
euen
to
Peters
seate
,
so
long
as
we
purpose
God
willinge
continuallye
to
prouide
for
peace
and
the
Church
.
Fare
ye
well
.
Here
may
you
discerne
somwhat
the
dealing
and
spirite
of
the
Romain
bishops
,
which
I
leaue
to
euery
ones
owne
indifferent
consideration
.
To
returne
to
the
matter
,
hereuppon
this
Pope
Hadrian
did
excommunicate
the
Emperour
,
and
by
his
Legates
sent
from
Rome
prouoked
rebellions
against
him
in
Italye
and
other
places
:
and
brought
it
secretly
to
passe
,
that
the
conspiracye
of
the
rebels
should
be
made
the
stronger
,
by
these
lawes
confirmed
among
them
by
oath
,
that
none
of
them
should
take
peace
with
him
,
withoute
the
whole
consent
of
all
the
rest
.
And
againe
,
that
if
this
Pope
Hadrian
should
dye
,
they
should
choose
none
to
be
Pope
,
but
one
of
those
Cardinals
that
were
of
the
conspiracye
against
the
Emperour
.
But
shortlye
after
God
punished
this
Hadrian
very
straungelye
for
(
sayth
Abbas
Vspergensis
in
Frederico
primo
)
it
came
to
passe
that
this
Pope
Hadrian
the
fourth
,
going
to
Agnania
to
denounce
the
excommunication
against
the
Emperour
,
after
he
had
taryed
there
a
fewe
dayes
,
walked
forth
with
some
of
his
companye
,
to
coole
him selfe
:
And
when
he
came
to
a
certaine
springe
of
water
he
drancke
thereof
,
and
forthwith
a
flye
did
enter
into
his
mouth
,
and
did
cleaue
to
his
throte
in
such
sort
,
that
no
art
of
the
Phisitions
could
get
it
away
,
and
so
he
was
choaked
therewith
,
and
died
therof
Anno
1159.
in
the
fift
yeare
of
his
Popeship
.
But
the
Italians
being
thus
set
on
by
the
Pope
,
deuised
continuallye
treasons
against
the
Emperour
,
amonge
other
,
practised
to
haue
murthered
him
by
a
certaine
counterfeit
foole
,
beinge
in
deede
an
excellente
Musician
,
who
had
surelye
slaine
him
,
but
that
the
Emperour
driuen
to
his
shift
leaped
out
at
the
fifte
window
downe
into
a
riuer
,
which
ranne
vnder
the
place
where
he
was
:
The
foole
beinge
taken
was
also
throwne
downe
out
of
the
same
windowe
,
and
so
he
brake
his
necke
.
After
this
they
hyred
an
enchanter
of
Arabia
,
who
poysoned
his
bridle
,
his
spurres
,
his
ringes
,
and
his
stirope
,
and
such
other
thinges
,
that
with
the
onlye
touching
thereof
he
should
haue
beene
slaine
:
But
he
was
bewrayed
and
hanged
vp
.
This
Pope
Hadrian
made
king
Henry
the
second
of
Englande
,
Lorde
of
Irelande
.
Carion
in
his
Chronicle
wrytinge
of
Conradus
the
thirde
,
Emperour
of
Germanye
sayth
,
that
it
is
found
written
that
this
Pope
Hadrian
the
fourth
euen
a
little
before
his
death
should
say
:
that
there
is
no
kind
of
life
vpon
earth
more
wretched
than
to
be
Pope
,
and
to
get
the
Popedome
by
bloud
is
not
to
succeede
Peter
,
but
Romulus
whoe
for
the
kingdome
slue
his
owne
brother
.
III.
Alexander
the
thirde
.
ALexander
the
third
was
borne
in
Hetruria
called
first
Rolland
Chancelour
.
After
Hadrian
the
fourth
had
his
breath
stopped
,
and
was
choaked
with
a
flye
,
this
man
succeded
him
beinge
farre
worse
then
the
other
.
But
because
that
all
partyes
coulde
not
agree
to
elect
him
,
nine
of
the
Cardinals
that
held
on
the
Emperours
part
,
did
choose
another
Pope
called
Octauianus
a
citizen
of
Rome
,
being
a
priest
and
Cardinall
of
S.
Clements
,
whom
they
called
Victor
the
fourth
.
And
after
the
death
of
this
Victor
the
sciesme
and
discention
beinge
continued
,
three
Popes
succeeded
in
order
,
Paschalis
,
Calixtus
,
and
Innocentius
,
all
which
withstoode
this
Pope
Alexander
and
made
greate
turmoyles
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
al
perished
,
he
yet
lyuinge
.
But
when
the
Emperour
sommoned
a
councell
at
Papia
wherby
the
strife
might
be
ended
,
and
the
matter
debated
,
that
he
might
be
confirmed
Pope
that
had
the
better
right
:
this
Alexander
defyinge
the
Emperours
Embassadours
,
aunswered
proudlye
that
the
Pope
(
as
he
toke
himselfe
to
be
)
is
to
be
iudged
by
no
man
,
and
thus
sent
awaye
the
Embassadours
with
great
contempte
:
and
sendinge
his
letters
throughe
all
Christendome
,
he
plagued
both
the
Emperour
and
this
Victor
with
excommunications
.
And
because
he
might
assure
Rome
to
himselfe
,
hee
sente
letters
forthwith
to
Iohn
Cardinall
of
sainct
Peters
Church
,
who
supplyed
his
roume
there
,
who
by
briberye
and
flatterye
so
curried
fauor
with
the
people
,
that
he
allured
the
most
parte
of
the
Citye
to
fauour
Alexander
,
and
to
make
those
Consuls
that
did
most
leane
to
his
part
.
In
the
meane
time
Alexander
comminge
out
of
Fraunce
into
Italy
returned
forth
with
to
Rome
,
and
was
curteously
receyued
:
and
the
Cityes
of
Italy
being
emboldned
by
his
comminge
,
to
shake
of
their
allegeance
to
the
Emperour
contrarye
to
their
oath
,
did
forthwith
reuolte
from
him
,
king
Philip
of
Fraunce
fauouring
their
part
.
The
Emperour
knowing
of
these
rebellions
&
conspiracies
against
him
,
did
forthwith
gather
a
newe
armye
and
went
into
Italye
:
but
when
he
came
to
Brixia
,
one
Hartman
the
bishop
thereof
beinge
of
the
Emperours
priuye
councell
,
(
but
a
false
hipocrite
)
did
disswade
him
from
the
warre
.
And
perswaded
him
(
by
the
Popes
secrete
councell
)
to
make
warre
rather
against
the
●urkes
ennemyes
to
Christian
fayth
,
then
against
the
holye
father
and
Christian
men
,
addinge
withal
that
now
the
Soldan
oppressed
&
enioyed
Hierusalem
,
and
al
the
holy
land
,
which
his
vncle
had
whilom
conquered
with
greate
power
&
charges
.
He
prayed
him
to
trye
the
force
of
his
army
vpon
the
Agarens
&
Saracens
,
and
to
recouer
these
landes
therewith
:
furthermore
he
promised
the
Emperour
to
perfourme
this
,
that
the
kinge
of
Fraunce
likewise
should
leuye
an
army
to
ayde
to
conquer
the
Soldan
kinge
of
Aegipt
.
At
his
supplication
the
Emperour
ledde
his
armye
against
the
Paganes
,
which
he
had
prepared
against
the
Pope
&
his
rebels
.
He
traueyled
throughe
Hungary
to
Constantinople
,
and
sendinge
ouer
his
army
he
wan
manye
townes
from
the
Turke
,
as
amonge
other
Philomenia
and
Ionicus
,
&
passed
into
Armenia
the
lesse
,
conquering
all
:
yea
God
so
prospered
his
victoryes
,
that
the
Soldan
him selfe
feared
the
losse
of
his
kingdome
.
At
the
length
he
came
to
Hierusalem
,
where
he
suffred
the
Pagans
to
passe
with
life
out
of
the
Citye
.
At
length
hauinge
gotten
great
victories
in
Iewry
,
he
considered
how
he
might
defende
from
the
Turkes
that
which
he
had
wonne
,
and
repayre
that
which
was
wasted
.
But
while
he
was
thus
busye
here
in
the
East
,
Pope
Alexander
was
not
yet
quieted
,
but
both
he
and
his
conspiratours
stil
feared
him
,
if
he
should
euer
returne
into
Italye
,
and
therefore
Alexander
still
deuised
how
to
haue
him
destroyed
.
He
sent
a
cunning
painter
to
go
to
the
place
where
the
Emperour
was
,
who
(
the
Emperour
not
knowing
thereof
)
shoulde
drawe
his
picture
:
this
being
perfectly
done
,
he
commaunded
a
secret
messenger
to
conuey
it
to
the
Soldan
,
&
wrote
a
letter
withall
to
the
Soldan
certefying
him
that
it
was
the
Emperours
picture
,
and
tellinge
him
that
if
he
would
liue
quietlye
,
he
must
worke
the
feate
to
haue
him
destroyed
by
som
traine
.
The
Soldan
hauing
receyued
these
letters
&
the
Emperours
liuely
picture
,
deuised
howe
to
gratifye
the
Pope
,
and
to
slay
his
ennemye
:
but
he
could
neuer
get
oportunitye
,
neither
in
battell
nor
in
his
tentes
to
haue
him
slaine
.
But
when
the
Emperour
hauinge
wonne
Hierusalem
retired
wyth
his
army
homeward
,
he
hauing
no
feare
of
himselfe
did
deuide
his
armye
into
diuers
partes
,
whereby
they
might
returne
the
more
conuenientlye
for
vittaile
and
lodginge
one
after
another
.
But
in
Armenia
being
on
a
time
in
a
great
heate
and
sweatinge
,
partly
with
trauell
,
partly
with
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
mistrusting
no
daunger
in
the
saluage
country
full
of
woddes
,
he
taking
a
fewe
horsemen
with
him
&
his
chaplein
,
did
step
from
his
armye
.
Beinge
a
litle
gone
a
side
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
was
about
to
put
of
his
apparell
at
a
riuers
side
,
where
commaunding
his
horsemen
to
depart
he
purposed
by
himselfe
&
his
chaplen
alone
to
baath
himselfe
,
because
he
was
exceeding
hot
:
where
it
so
hapned
that
the
Soldanes
which
had
lyen
in
wayte
for
him
as
he
trauelled
negligentlye
,
came
and
toke
him
,
and
ledde
the
noble
Emperour
prisoner
through
the
woods
to
the
Soldan
:
his
horsemen
not
knowinge
thereof
attending
for
him
in
vaine
,
at
length
came
and
sought
diligentlye
for
him
till
the
nexte
daye
.
The
rumour
was
broughte
to
the
armye
that
he
was
drowned
,
whereuppon
all
the
hoast
lamented
,
wepte
,
and
mourned
heauilye
,
and
sought
him
alonge
the
floude
almost
the
space
of
an
whole
month
:
but
when
they
could
not
finde
him
they
chose
them
newe
Captaynes
,
and
so
marched
homeward
.
The
Emperour
being
brought
to
the
Soldan
did
dissemble
that
he
was
one
of
the
Emperours
chamberlaynes
,
but
the
Soldan
perceyuinge
by
the
picture
which
he
had
from
the
Pope
,
resembling
his
face
that
he
was
the
Emperour
,
commaunded
the
picture
to
be
broughte
forth
,
and
the
le●ters
to
be
read
before
him
.
The
Emperour
beinge
astonished
at
this
treason
,
sawe
that
it
auayled
not
to
denye
himselfe
,
he
confessed
the
truth
,
and
besought
the
Soldan
humblye
to
haue
compassion
on
him
.
After
the
Soldan
had
talked
much
with
him
,
and
saw
both
by
his
wordes
&
deedes
,
that
he
was
a
worthie
and
noble
gentleman
,
in
whom
there
was
no
vertue
meete
for
so
princely
a
parsonage
wanting
,
and
hauinge
him
in
great
estimation
for
his
wisedome
,
his
good
demeanour
,
his
faythfulnes
and
vprighte
dealinge
,
thoughte
he
should
purchase
himselfe
great
glorye
and
renowne
to
deliuer
him
.
Therefore
afterward
he
called
the
Emperour
vnto
him
,
offered
him
liberty
vppon
conditions
,
and
curteouslye
profered
him
that
he
should
laye
in
hostages
for
his
raunsome
paying
.
And
on
this
condition
he
let
him
go
,
that
he
shoulde
make
a
perpetuall
league
of
peace
with
him
,
and
should
paye
an
hundred
thousand
ducates
,
&
should
leaue
his
chaplen
that
was
taken
prisoner
with
him
,
to
lye
in
pledge
till
it
were
payd
:
so
writings
were
drawne
of
the
conditions
,
and
the
Emperour
prepared
his
iorney
,
and
bad
his
chaplen
be
of
good
courage
,
promisinge
him
that
he
would
not
take
his
rest
in
Germany
,
vntil
the
moneye
were
sent
and
that
he
saw
him
returned
thether
.
Then
the
Soldan
bestowed
giftes
on
the
Emperour
,
prouided
for
his
voyage
,
and
with
xxxiiii
.
horses
&
certaine
souldiours
conducted
him
to
Brixia
,
and
stayed
there
.
The
Princes
vnderstandinge
of
the
Emperours
returne
,
for
ioye
resorted
fast
vnto
him
.
The
Emperour
loadinge
the
Soldanes
men
wyth
diuers
rewardes
sent
them
backe
againe
,
and
other
with
them
to
conduct
them
to
the
coast
of
the
Empire
.
Afterward
he
held
a
Parliament
at
Norimberg
,
callinge
together
all
the
Princes
of
the
Empyre
,
to
whom
he
detected
the
treason
of
Pope
Alexander
,
and
read
the
traytours
Epistle
which
he
sent
to
the
Soldan
,
and
tolde
them
by
what
meanes
he
escaped
.
The
Princes
promised
to
assist
him
to
performe
his
promise
to
the
Soldan
,
and
in
great
disdaine
against
Pope
Alexander
traitour
to
the
Empyre
,
they
offred
to
ayde
him
.
The
armye
was
gathered
,
hee
came
to
Rome
,
and
not
a
man
through
out
Italye
withstoode
him
:
and
sending
his
Embassadours
into
the
Citye
,
he
demaunded
of
the
Romaynes
(
concealing
his
owne
iniurye
)
that
the
Church
might
be
brought
to
quietnes
by
hearing
both
the
Popes
causes
heard
:
and
that
the
right
bishop
mighte
haue
his
place
,
whereby
the
Church
might
be
gouerned
by
one
.
If
they
would
do
this
,
he
promised
that
he
woulde
graunte
them
not
onely
peace
,
but
would
restore
them
all
their
righte
.
Pope
Alexander
perceyuinge
that
by
this
meanes
the
Emperour
mighte
obtayne
his
purpose
to
be
reuenged
on
him
,
fled
by
night
to
Caieta
,
afterward
to
Beneuent
:
last
of
all
in
the
17
yeare
of
his
Popeship
,
he
came
to
Venice
disguised
in
the
apparell
of
one
that
was
his
cooke
,
where
lurking
in
an
abbey
he
became
a
Gardener
.
A
while
after
he
was
bewrayed
and
knowne
,
and
there
vpon
calling
a
councell
by
the
commaundement
of
duke
Sebastian
,
he
was
receyued
with
great
honour
,
and
brought
into
S.
Maryes
Church
with
pontificall
pompe
.
The
Emperour
hearing
that
the
Pope
was
at
Venice
,
desyred
the
Venetians
to
yeld
to
him
his
ennemye
,
being
likewyse
the
ennemye
of
the
common
wealth
.
The
Venetians
denyed
to
do
it
:
therefore
the
Emperour
sente
his
sonne
Otho
with
a
nauye
of
souldiours
to
demaund
Alexander
of
them
,
but
he
charged
him
withall
that
he
should
attempt
nothing
in
any
case
,
till
he
himselfe
were
come
vnto
him
.
But
Otho
being
a
lustye
yonge
Prince
ful
of
courage
and
desirous
of
renowne
,
neglecting
his
fathers
commaundement
,
would
needes
encounter
the
Venetians
,
whereby
hee
was
ouercome
,
taken
prisoner
,
bounde
&
brought
to
Venice
.
Herevpon
Alexander
began
to
set
vp
his
crest
and
put
out
his
hornes
,
and
woulde
not
take
peace
with
the
Emperour
in
anye
case
,
vnlesse
the
Emperour
would
come
to
Venice
,
&
take
suche
conditions
of
peace
,
as
hee
woulde
offer
him
.
Whereuppon
the
good
and
carefull
father
to
prouide
for
the
infortunate
miserye
of
his
sonne
,
promised
hee
woulde
come
at
the
time
appointed
:
and
so
came
where
they
commoned
vppon
conditions
of
peace
.
But
the
Pope
woulde
not
absolue
the
Emperour
of
excommunication
,
till
he
came
to
S.
Markes
Church
,
where
before
all
the
people
,
Pope
Alexander
commaunded
the
Emperour
to
prostrate
himselfe
on
the
ground
,
and
to
craue
pardon
.
The
Emperour
did
as
hee
commaunded
him
:
then
the
Pope
trode
on
the
Emperours
necke
with
his
foote
,
sayinge
it
is
written
:
Thou
shalt
walke
vppon
the
serpent
and
adder
,
and
shalt
treade
downe
vnder
rhy
feete
the
Lion
and
dragon
.
The
Emperour
disdayninge
this
reproche
aunswered
:
It
was
not
sayd
to
thee
but
to
Peter
.
The
Pope
then
treadinge
downe
his
necke
againe
sayde
:
Both
to
mee
and
to
Peter
.
The
Emperour
then
fearing
some
daunger
,
durst
saye
no
more
,
&
so
the
peace
was
concluded
.
The
conditions
wherof
are
these
,
that
the
Emperour
should
vphold
Alexander
to
be
true
Pope
,
that
he
should
restore
all
that
did
belonge
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
had
beene
taken
away
in
the
warres
:
Thus
the
Emperour
departed
with
his
sonne
.
The
Pope
to
shew
himselfe
thankfull
to
Venice
,
bestowed
of
his
liberality
giftes
vppon
duke
Sebastian
&
the
Senate
.
First
he
gaue
them
a
white
Taper
which
onely
the
Popes
vsed
to
Beare
.
Secondlye
he
lycensed
them
to
seale
theyr
letters
with
leade
:
and
he
graunted
theyr
Duke
the
third
seate
in
the
Popes
Theatre
.
Fourthly
he
graunted
that
on
Ascention
daye
,
they
should
haue
whole
and
perfit
pardons
for
euer
at
S.
Markes
Church
.
Fiftly
he
gaue
the
Duke
viii
.
banners
of
silke
,
and
an
attier
for
the
head
like
an
hat
.
Afterward
Alexander
depriued
the
bishop
of
Papia
of
his
Pall
,
&
exempted
him
of
the
dignitye
of
caryinge
the
Crosse
,
because
he
toke
the
Emperours
part
.
He
made
many
Canons
in
a
councel
at
Lateran
,
as
that
an
archbishop
should
not
receyue
his
Pall
,
vnlesse
he
had
sworne
first
to
be
true
and
obedient
to
the
Pope
.
And
that
a
man
should
not
marrye
his
brothers
wyfe
beinge
wydowe
,
that
they
that
toke
orders
should
vowe
chastetye
,
that
a
bastarde
should
not
be
made
a
bishop
,
that
the
canonizinge
of
Saincts
belonged
onlye
to
the
Pope
,
&
that
such
sainctes
should
haue
deuine
honour
.
Amonge
other
he
made
Thomas
Becket
archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
&
a
rancke
traytour
to
his
prince
(
but
stoutlye
vpheld
therein
by
the
Pope
)
a
sainct
.
He
bounde
kinge
Henry
the
seconde
,
of
Englande
(
excusing
himselfe
of
the
death
of
Thomas
)
that
his
subiectes
should
franklye
&
freely
appeale
from
him
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
&
that
afterward
none
should
be
king
of
England
,
vnlesse
he
were
first
called
king
by
the
Pope
.
This
arose
vppon
the
quarel
betwene
the
king
and
Thomas
Becket
,
who
so
vexed
and
disquieted
his
soueraigne
prince
,
with
all
the
nobles
and
prelates
of
this
Realme
,
with
cursinges
,
excommunications
,
interditinges
,
threatninges
,
mouing
both
French
kinge
&
Pope
to
moleste
the
kinge
in
his
behalfe
:
and
finallye
as
then
Pope
Alexander
played
the
incarnate
deuill
against
the
Emperour
,
so
did
Becket
rage
like
a
subdeuill
against
the
kinge
in
England
,
till
certaine
not
able
to
endure
his
arrogante
,
seditious
and
trayterous
doinges
,
in
great
despite
therof
slue
him
at
Canterbury
.
He
decreed
that
a
man
shoulde
not
be
deuorced
from
his
wyfe
,
though
she
had
the
Leprosye
.
Also
that
those
that
could
be
proued
vsurers
,
shoulde
neyther
be
admitted
to
the
Communion
,
nor
buryed
in
the
Church
:
after
these
&
other
like
deedes
he
dyed
Anno
1181.
Robert
Montensis
Chronicle
hath
,
that
Lewes
king
of
Fraunce
and
Henry
kinge
of
Englande
,
wayted
on
Pope
Alexander
as
his
gentlemen
vsshers
and
footemen
,
the
one
leading
his
horse
by
the
bridle
on
the
right
syde
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
,
throughe
the
whole
City
Taciacū
to
Legeris
.
In
this
Popes
time
the
Sunne
was
Eclipsed
,
and
earthquakes
were
euery
where
.
Also
there
were
certaine
called
Waldenses
who
defended
manye
articles
against
the
Pope
and
his
doctrine
,
as
transubstantiation
,
Purgatorye
&c.
112.
Lucius
the
thirde
.
LVcius
the
thirde
borne
in
Thuscia
of
an
honourable
stocke
,
succeded
by
consente
of
all
the
Cardinals
.
But
the
Romaynes
so
vexed
him
that
hee
was
driuen
oute
of
the
Citye
,
and
manye
of
his
frendes
and
companye
taken
by
the
Romaynes
,
some
were
set
vppon
Asses
with
their
faces
towardes
the
tayle
,
and
Miters
on
their
heades
,
and
so
ledde
throughe
the
Citye
in
mockadge
,
some
vsed
despitefullye
otherwyse
:
Some
had
their
eyes
put
oute
by
the
Romaynes
in
a
madnes
,
othersome
murthered
:
&
for
this
cause
onelye
,
that
he
wente
about
to
take
away
the
name
of
Consuls
in
the
Citye
.
The
Pope
sufferinge
this
great
shame
wente
to
Verona
,
where
in
a
councell
he
condemned
the
Romaynes
doinges
,
and
euen
then
when
the
Christians
were
persecuted
in
Asia
(
which
pretence
of
holines
wrought
the
perill
of
many
)
that
they
might
be
succoured
,
because
the
ennemyes
were
emboldned
to
wast
the
bolye
lande
vnder
their
Captaine
Saladinus
,
presuminge
for
that
our
Princes
were
at
discention
.
This
Pope
being
mindfull
of
his
countrye
Thuscia
bestowed
large
giftes
vppon
it
,
and
obtayned
of
the
Emperour
that
the
Hetrurians
should
haue
the
selfe
same
coyne
that
the
Lucensians
among
them
had
,
euen
as
the
Lombards
had
onelye
the
money
of
Papia
with
the
Emperours
coyne
.
Valerius
Anselmus
wryteth
that
this
Pope
contrarye
to
other
,
allowed
the
Sacraments
that
were
done
by
whoremaister
chapleins
,
he
dyed
in
Verona
Anno
1185.
In
his
time
were
greate
earthquakes
which
did
destroye
diuers
notable
Cityes
,
&
in
Sicil
were
destroyed
thereby
fiue
and
twentye
thousand
parsons
.
The
Armenians
being
at
this
time
at
greate
debate
with
the
Greeke
Church
,
did
for
hatred
thereof
become
subiect
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
113.
Vrbanus
the
thirde
.
VRbanus
who
because
of
his
troublesome
dealings
was
nicknamed
Turbanus
,
was
borne
in
Millen
.
He
as
sone
as
he
was
made
Pope
,
was
carefull
at
the
first
to
set
the
Christian
Princes
at
concord
,
least
while
they
were
deuided
the
Pagans
should
destroy
them
:
but
lo
how
it
fel
out
,
for
sayth
Crantzius
because
the
Emperour
woulde
not
in
all
pointes
followe
his
minde
,
hee
purposed
forthwith
to
drawe
out
his
blade
of
excommunication
against
the
Emperour
,
wherby
he
made
the
matter
worse
,
but
death
toke
him
away
in
time
and
preuented
him
.
As
some
thincke
he
dyed
for
griefe
,
because
he
heard
dailye
encrease
of
the
miserye
amonge
the
Christians
,
&
how
Saladinus
triumphed
in
victorye
against
them
,
with
their
great
slaughters
,
Hierusalem
beinge
taken
againe
,
and
kinge
Guido
also
,
as
he
was
going
to
Venice
to
repayre
his
armye
.
In
this
Popes
time
on
Midsommer
daye
at
vi
.
of
the
clocke
in
the
morninge
was
an
Eclipse
of
the
Sunne
,
after
which
ensued
a
greate
pestilence
in
Polonia
,
Russia
,
and
other
countryes
.
By
the
bolstring
vp
of
this
Pope
the
monkes
of
Canterbury
did
in
matter
of
controuersye
out
swaye
both
the
archbishop
and
king
theyr
Prince
Henry
the
second
,
who
were
glad
to
yeld
to
the
monks
their
desire
for
feare
of
the
Popes
threatning
.
114
Gregorie
the
eight
.
GRegorie
the
viii
.
borne
in
Apulia
succeded
Vrban
.
At
this
time
the
Popes
seemed
very
carefull
for
the
recouery
of
the
holy
land
,
Iudea
and
Hierusalem
,
beinge
but
a
vaine
and
false
colour
of
them
to
weaken
the
Princes
of
Christendome
,
wherby
they
might
the
better
maister
them
one
by
one
:
and
by
this
meanes
also
being
so
holy
a
shewe
,
they
so
occupied
the
mindes
of
Christian
Princes
,
that
they
coulde
entende
to
haue
no
regarde
to
the
Popes
doinges
,
whoe
in
the
meane
time
while
they
had
no
eye
vnto
him
,
wrought
his
feates
to
the
great
enriching
&
aduauncinge
of
his
owne
dignitye
.
For
so
this
Pope
Gregorie
,
euen
at
his
first
entraunce
did
send
letters
to
the
Princes
of
Christendome
,
to
rayse
their
armyes
to
go
to
recouer
Hierusalem
,
and
to
spend
their
bloude
in
a
vaine
quarel
:
but
as
he
was
going
to
stir
vp
the
Pisans
&
Genuans
in
this
matter
,
he
was
poysoned
,
and
so
dyed
before
hee
had
raigned
two
monthes
.
115.
Clemens
the
third
.
CLemens
the
third
a
Romaine
sonne
of
one
Iohn
Scholar
.
He
at
his
first
entraunce
sent
out
commaundement
to
make
warre
vppon
the
Sarracens
:
wheruppon
the
Princes
raysed
theyr
armyes
,
the
chiefe
wherof
are
these
,
Frederick
the
Emperour
,
Philip
king
of
Fraunce
,
Richarde
king
of
Englande
,
and
Otho
duke
of
Burgundye
,
and
diuers
bishops
and
archbishops
,
with
sondry
people
of
Denmarke
,
Fryzeland
and
Flaunders
,
but
yet
they
did
almost
nothing
at
all
.
King
Richard
of
England
comming
nigh
to
Rome
in
his
iourneye
,
met
with
one
Octamanus
bishop
of
Hostia
,
to
whom
he
complayned
much
of
the
vnsaciable
and
shamefull
simony
vsed
by
the
Pope
and
his
courte
,
for
taking
vii
.
hundred
markes
for
consecrating
the
bishop
Cenomanensis
,
also
fifteene
hundred
markes
of
William
byshop
of
Elye
for
his
office
of
Legatship
,
beside
an
houge
somme
of
money
of
the
bishop
of
Burdeaux
for
absoluinge
him
,
when
he
should
haue
bene
deposed
for
a
crime
vrged
against
him
by
his
clergye
.
Anno
1188.
William
king
of
Sicil
dyed
,
and
left
no
heyre
,
and
therefore
the
Pope
by
and
by
would
needes
claime
it
to
be
tributarye
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
belonginge
to
it
.
But
the
peeres
of
the
Isle
chose
Tancred
bastard
to
king
William
.
The
Pope
therefore
determined
to
chalenge
and
try
his
right
by
the
dinte
of
the
sword
,
whereby
he
filled
the
world
full
of
●poylings
,
and
slaughter
,
and
yet
he
obtayned
not
his
purpose
,
and
so
left
of
.
He
made
diuers
Canons
and
among
other
this
one
,
that
none
but
the
Pope
might
remoue
a
bishop
from
one
sea
to
another
,
or
to
an
hyer
dignitye
.
Also
he
decreed
that
bishops
should
be
preferred
in
dignitye
aboue
Princes
.
He
commaunded
to
celebrate
the
Masse
with
vnleuened
bread
and
wyne
mingled
with
water
,
with
many
other
ceremonyes
.
He
sent
a
Cardinal
into
Poland
to
reforme
the
clergy
,
who
among
other
matters
in
a
Synode
there
held
,
forbad
them
to
haue
wyues
,
and
because
the
Danes
decreed
mariage
lawful
to
their
clergye
,
they
were
excomunicated
by
the
Pope
,
who
dyed
Anno
1191.
116.
Celestine
the
thirde
.
CElestine
the
third
was
borne
in
Rome
,
he
being
an
old
man
at
Easter
time
after
the
death
of
Clement
,
was
made
Pope
by
the
bishops
and
Cardinals
,
the
next
day
he
crowned
Henry
the
sixt
Emperour
.
This
Celestine
grudging
that
Tancred
did
enioye
the
kingdome
of
Sicilia
,
maryed
vnto
the
sayd
Emperour
a
Nonne
out
of
Panormitan
Nonnery
called
Constance
,
the
doughter
of
Roger
,
vppon
this
condition
,
that
he
shoulde
chalenge
the
kingdome
of
both
Sicils
for
a
dowrye
,
and
should
driue
out
Tancred
and
possesse
it
himselfe
,
alwayes
prouided
,
that
the
Pope
should
haue
his
yearelye
tribute
oute
of
it
.
And
thus
the
Sueuian
Captaynes
became
Lordes
of
Sicill
,
but
thereuppon
ensued
bloudy
warres
.
After
the
death
of
this
Henry
through
the
greate
diuision
in
the
Empire
,
there
arose
such
debate
through
all
Germany
(
while
the
Pope
was
at
defiaunce
with
the
Sueuians
for
the
soueraignitye
of
Sicill
which
he
sought
ambitiouslye
)
so
that
one
parishe
was
not
at
amitye
with
another
:
whereby
the
Popes
purse
was
excessiuely
fed
to
appease
the
sciesme
amonge
those
spirituall
men
.
Such
were
the
practises
of
these
holye
fathers
,
while
they
set
the
Princes
of
the
world
on
worke
to
conquer
the
holye
land
.
Of
the
attonement
of
this
strife
Abbas
Vspergensis
wryteth
thus
,
which
is
worthy
to
be
noted
,
therby
to
discerne
the
holines
of
Rome
,
and
how
it
grew
to
this
riche
estate
.
There
was
scant
(
sayth
he
)
one
bishopricke
or
Ecclesiasticall
dignity
or
parishe
Church
which
was
not
at
a
braul
,
&
the
matter
was
brought
to
Rome
to
be
determined
,
but
not
with
emptye
hands
.
Reioyce
O
mother
Rome
because
the
conduites
of
al
treasures
on
the
earth
are
opened
,
the
mountaines
and
whole
riuers
of
money
might
flowe
into
thy
handes
:
Reioyce
vpon
the
iniquitie
of
the
sonnes
of
men
,
because
thou
art
rewarded
for
so
many
mischiefes
:
Reioyce
vpon
thine
assistante
companion
Ladye
Discention
,
who
hath
burst
loose
from
the
pit
of
bottomlesse
hell
,
that
she
might
heape
vppon
thee
many
gubs
of
goulde
.
Thou
hast
that
which
thou
doest
thirst
after
:
because
thou
hast
daunted
the
world
by
the
malice
of
mankinde
,
not
by
holy
religion
.
Men
are
haled
and
drawne
vnto
thee
,
not
by
deuocion
or
pure
conscience
,
but
by
treachery
and
working
mischiefes
manifolde
,
and
the
deciding
of
controuersies
gotten
with
bloud
.
Thus
sayth
that
abbot
euen
in
those
times
when
&
wher
the
Popes
pride
flourished
ranckly
euen
in
his
ruffe
.
Pope
Celestine
perceyuing
the
aduauntage
hereof
for
his
estate
,
was
still
vrgent
to
sende
out
the
Christian
Princes
to
fighte
for
the
holye
lande
,
while
he
at
home
with
theyr
treasures
builded
for
his
ease
&
pleasure
(
as
Platina
mentioneth
)
diuers
stately
Pallacies
and
Temples
.
Amonge
many
decrees
he
made
that
an
oath
made
by
feare
and
compulsion
,
should
be
of
none
effecte
.
It
is
sayd
before
that
this
Pope
Celestine
did
crowne
the
Emperour
Henry
the
sixte
,
which
because
it
was
done
after
so
straunge
a
sort
as
hath
not
beene
hearde
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
briefely
to
declare
the
maner
of
it
as
it
is
reported
by
Rogerus
Houedenus
,
Ranulphus
,
Rogerus
Cestrensis
and
other
,
of
whom
the
first
liued
at
that
time
,
reportinge
it
as
followeth
.
The
Pope
was
going
from
Lateran
to
S.
Peters
Church
,
where
the
Emperour
and
his
wyfe
Constantia
mette
him
in
the
way
:
but
the
Romaynes
did
shut
the
gates
against
the
Emperour
&
Empresse
,
comming
with
a
great
troupe
of
armed
souldiours
.
And
Celestine
standinge
vppon
the
stayres
of
S.
Peters
Church
,
toke
an
oath
of
the
Emperour
(
his
armye
being
shut
out
)
that
he
should
defend
and
restore
the
libertyes
and
patrimonye
of
the
Church
to
the
vttermost
,
yeldinge
to
Rome
the
Citye
Tuscalanum
.
After
this
he
did
annoynte
him
Emperour
and
her
Empresse
in
the
Church
:
while
he
sitting
in
his
pontificall
chayre
and
holding
the
Emperiall
crowne
betweene
his
feete
,
caused
the
Emperour
to
stoupe
and
bowe
downe
his
heade
to
his
feete
,
&
so
put
the
crowne
on
:
And
it
being
thus
put
on
,
he
caused
the
Emperour
stil
to
hould
downe
his
head
,
while
he
with
his
foote
did
spurne
the
Crowne
of
his
head
againe
,
sayinge
:
I
haue
power
to
make
and
vnmake
Emperours
at
my
pleasure
:
Then
the
Cardinals
toke
it
vp
and
sette
it
vppon
the
Emperours
head
.
And
in
like
maner
the
Empresse
was
both
crowned
and
vncrowned
with
the
Popes
foote
.
Celestine
dyed
Anno.
1198.
In
his
time
one
Cyrill
an
Hermite
had
a
strange
vision
reuealed
vnto
him
as
hee
was
at
masse
,
as
Mantuan
writeth
Fastorum
.
lib.
5.
(
if
a
man
will
beleeue
euery
vaine
fantasye
.
)
As
Cyrill
in
his
holye
weede
was
earlye
saying
masse
,
Beholde
a
child
with
glorious
shape
before
him
present
was
.
And
houering
in
the
ayre
on
hye
with
siluer
plate
in
hand
,
Which
he
vppon
the
alter
layde
,
where
Cyrill
still
did
stand
.
And
sayd
vnto
him
holye
s●er
,
God
doth
to
the
disclose
These
secretes
:
and
do
thou
reueale
vnto
the
Romaynes
those
.
The
written
verses
out
of
Greeke
he
turnes
to
latine
tongue
,
Which
straite
were
set
in
scholes
and
yet
are
cited
vs
amonge
.
But
touching
the
truth
of
this
fantasticall
dreame
,
it
shall
folow
in
Gregorie
the
ix
.
for
that
age
toke
into
credit
three
straunge
&
monstrous
myracles
,
so
that
then
the
worlde
did
greatlye
esteeme
of
the
secte
of
begginge
fryers
,
while
Sathan
wrought
in
Antichrist
the
full
mistery
of
his
iniquitye
.
The
myracles
are
these
,
first
the
vpholding
of
Lateran
Church
reuealed
in
a
vision
to
a
Dominicke
Fryer
at
Rome
,
the
fiue
Seraphical
woundes
of
S.
Fraunces
in
a
certaine
hill
of
Lauernia
,
and
the
Oracle
of
this
Cyrill
.
117.
Innocentius
the
thirde
.
AFter
Celestine
was
Innocentius
the
third
,
who
so
boyled
in
anger
against
Philip
the
Emperour
,
because
he
was
made
Emperour
by
the
Germaynes
contrary
to
his
will
,
that
he
brast
out
into
these
wordes
:
Eyther
shall
the
Pope
spoile
Philip
of
his
Crowne
and
Empyre
,
or
els
shal
Philip
take
from
the
Pope
his
Apostolical
dignitye
.
After
this
hee
sturred
vp
against
the
Emperour
,
one
Otho
a
duke
both
boulde
and
rashe
,
so
that
by
this
holye
fathers
helpe
there
grewe
cruell
bloudshed
and
foule
slaughter
infinite
,
vntill
that
this
Philip
the
Emperour
was
traytecouslye
and
vilanously
slaine
by
another
Otho
,
and
this
Otho
whom
the
Pope
had
set
on
against
Philip
poasted
to
Rome
,
and
of
him
was
made
Emperour
.
But
this
bloudy
league
did
not
last
long
betwene
them
:
for
as
sone
as
Otho
began
to
reclaime
&
recouer
such
thinges
as
of
right
belonged
to
the
Empyre
,
(
which
the
Popes
by
subtil
practises
had
purloyned
many
yeres
)
he
was
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
himselfe
,
and
spoyled
of
all
his
royall
estate
:
furthermore
he
discharged
al
his
Princes
of
theyr
alledgeaunce
,
which
by
oath
they
ought
to
Otho
,
and
commaunded
vppon
payne
of
his
cruell
curse
,
that
no
man
should
take
Otho
to
be
Emperour
,
nor
call
him
so
,
and
caused
the
Princes
to
make
Fredericke
king
of
Sicill
Emperour
.
Also
this
Innocent
Anno
1212.
sought
to
compasse
three
harde
matters
,
that
is
the
deposing
of
Otho
,
a
voyage
to
Hierusalem
,
and
a
general
councel
.
Also
the
same
yeare
(
sayth
Vlricus
Mutius
certaine
noble
men
of
Alsatia
did
condemne
this
Pope
of
impietye
,
because
he
would
not
suffer
the
clergye
to
keepe
their
wyues
,
&
the
bishops
burned
an
hundred
in
one
daye
,
because
they
taught
that
Christians
might
lawfullye
eate
fleshe
,
and
marrye
at
any
time
.
This
mischeuous
Innocent
did
mischeuouslye
contriue
many
cruell
tragedyes
against
king
Iohn
of
Englande
:
he
euen
in
despite
and
defiance
of
the
kinge
,
did
thrust
(
an
enemye
to
the
Realme
called
Steuen
Langton
a
Cardinall
)
into
the
bishopricke
of
Canterbury
,
and
encouraged
threescore
and
foure
monkes
to
worke
seueral
treasons
against
him
.
Because
the
king
would
not
suffer
these
treacheryes
,
he
condemned
him
to
be
an
ennemy
of
the
Church
,
excommunicated
him
from
the
company
of
all
Christians
,
interdited
his
kingdome
vi
.
yeres
and
three
monethes
,
deposed
him
from
gouernment
,
toke
from
him
the
Crowne
and
the
Scepter
,
discharged
his
subiectes
of
their
allegeaunce
,
gaue
his
Realme
to
Lewes
the
French
kinges
sonne
,
commaunded
to
spoile
him
both
of
goodes
and
life
,
with
diuers
other
tyrannous
dealinges
.
Kinge
Iohn
beinge
dismayed
with
these
stormes
being
otherwise
a
noble
and
valiant
Prince
,
yet
because
he
was
forsaken
of
his
nobilitye
,
his
bishops
and
commonaltye
,
submitted
himselfe
full
sore
against
his
hart
to
the
Popes
obeysaunce
:
compelled
to
acknowledge
the
Pope
to
be
supreame
heade
ouer
all
Christendome
,
and
God
vppon
earth
,
and
bound
himselfe
with
a
solempne
oath
to
stande
to
the
Popes
arbitrement
,
and
that
his
posteritye
should
do
the
like
,
to
acknowledge
themselues
perpetuall
tributaryes
to
the
Popes
of
Rome
.
Also
he
kneeling
vppon
his
knees
to
Pandulphus
,
yelded
vp
his
Crowne
in
the
presence
of
all
his
nobilitye
,
sayinge
:
Here
I
resigne
vp
the
Crowne
of
Englande
to
Pope
Innocent
the
thirde
&c.
Which
Pandulphus
kept
for
fiue
dayes
,
during
which
time
the
king
was
as
a
priuate
person
:
&
then
being
bound
to
paye
the
Pope
for
his
Crowne
a
thousande
markes
a
yeare
,
with
other
shamefull
conditions
,
he
receiued
his
Crowne
at
the
handes
of
Pandulphus
,
pardoning
and
restoring
to
full
estate
all
those
that
had
rebelled
,
conspired
and
wroughte
treason
against
him
.
And
yet
by
the
procuremente
of
Steuen
Langton
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
&
other
of
the
clergye
and
priestes
of
Englande
,
he
was
myserablye
vexed
with
treasons
and
rebellions
continuallye
,
for
certaine
of
the
nobilitye
and
priestes
,
had
chosen
Lodowicke
to
be
their
kinge
,
sonne
to
Lewes
kinge
of
Fraunce
:
who
entred
the
Realme
and
toke
the
estate
vppon
him
by
theyr
maintenaunce
against
kinge
Iohn
,
to
the
great
hart
breaking
of
the
noble
Prince
,
the
spoyling
of
the
Realme
,
and
oppression
of
themselues
,
while
this
forren
Prince
bestowed
all
thinges
vppon
his
owne
countreymen
,
accomptinge
the
Englishe
nobles
that
assisted
him
to
be
but
traytours
.
In
the
ende
after
much
miserye
and
sorrowe
a
certaine
monke
(
as
Caxton
sayth
)
named
Simon
,
of
Swinested
abbey
in
Lincolnshire
did
there
temper
a
cuppe
of
wyne
with
the
poyson
of
a
toade
,
&
drinking
thereof
to
the
kinge
both
hee
and
the
king
were
poysoned
and
dyed
:
For
which
doinge
the
sayde
monke
had
a
certaine
masse
songe
for
his
soule
confirmed
by
the
abbots
procurement
for
euer
.
This
Innocentius
vnder
the
colour
of
recouering
Hierusalem
,
held
a
councell
at
Lateran
Anno
1215
against
the
Emperour
to
excommunicate
him
,
&
depose
him
,
because
he
had
inuaded
certaine
Cityes
of
the
Popes
.
In
this
councell
the
Pope
first
wrested
oute
Auricular
confession
,
and
robbed
the
laitye
of
the
Communion
cuppe
.
He
condemned
one
Almericus
a
learned
man
for
an
hereticke
,
&
commaunded
his
bones
to
be
burned
with
the
rest
of
his
sect
at
Paris
:
this
he
did
(
sayth
Dominicus
Soto
in
a
certaine
Sermon
)
because
he
preached
that
Images
should
be
put
out
of
the
Church
.
Amonge
manye
other
dotinge
decrees
,
he
disanulled
the
mariage
of
the
clergye
for
euer
,
he
required
priuye
tithes
to
be
payde
,
and
to
maintayne
warre
in
Asia
,
he
commaunded
the
fourtye
part
of
all
reuenues
to
be
paide
.
He
toke
from
many
Partriarkes
,
archbishops
,
&
bishops
,
their
ordinarye
auctoritye
in
many
thinges
.
He
commaunded
that
the
quarels
of
Princes
should
be
broughte
before
the
Pope
to
be
determined
by
him
:
and
if
the
election
of
the
Emperour
could
not
be
agreed
vpon
,
then
it
should
belong
onelye
to
the
Pope
.
He
deuised
that
the
Communion
cake
should
be
kept
in
a
boxe
in
the
Church
,
and
that
when
the
priest
shoulde
visit
the
sicke
,
he
shoulde
go
with
a
burninge
Taper
and
a
bell
before
him
:
He
made
the
Canon
of
the
masse
to
be
equal
in
auctority
with
the
Scripture
,
and
that
the
Pope
should
haue
power
to
correct
and
controll
Princes
,
that
none
should
be
Emperour
,
vnlesse
he
were
crowned
by
the
Pope
,
finally
he
dyed
Anno
1216.
In
his
time
Liuonia
first
recouered
papistrye
,
&
Peter
kinge
of
the
Arrogons
was
inueigled
to
yeild
his
kingdome
&
all
his
dominions
tributarye
to
Rome
,
to
purchase
his
saluation
.
A
certaine
noble
man
in
England
hearing
that
this
Pope
had
againe
condemned
priestes
mariage
in
Lateran
councel
,
did
make
a
certaine
rime
thereof
the
yeare
following
,
which
one
Iohn
Pullan
founde
in
an
olde
booke
at
Oxeforde
as
followeth
.
PRisciani
regula
penitus
cassatur
,
Sacerdos
per
hic
&
haec
olim
declinatur
:
Sed
per
hic
solum
modo
nunc
articulatur
,
Cum
per
nostrum
praesulem
haec
amoueatur
.
Olde
Priscians
rule
doth
whollye
go
to
wracke
,
Because
sacerdos
earst
declinde
with
hic
and
haec
,
Must
be
declined
nowe
but
euen
with
hic
alone
,
Our
prelat
hath
compelled
nowe
haec
for
to
be
gone
.
Ita
quidam
presbyter
cepit
allegare
,
Peccat
capitaliter
qui
vult
seperare
:
Quod
Deus
coniunxerat
foeminam
amare
Tales
dignum
duximus
fures
appellare
.
A
certaine
priest
began
in
this
wyse
for
to
reason
,
Against
the
lawe
of
God
he
sinneth
in
hye
treason
:
Who
parteth
that
which
God
hath
toynde
as
wyfe
from
man
,
To
call
these
robbing
theeues
full
well
auouch
we
can
.
O
quàm
dolor
anxius
,
quàm
tormentum
graue
,
Nobis
est
dimittere
,
quoniam
suaue
.
O
Romane
pontifex
,
statuisti
prauè
,
Ne
in
tanto
crimine
moriaris
,
caue
.
Alas
what
paine
it
is
,
what
torment
,
and
what
griefe
,
For
vs
to
leaue
our
wyues
our
comfort
and
reliefe
?
Thou
Popishe
prelat
dost
this
wicked
lawe
beginne
,
Take
heede
thou
do
not
dye
continuing
in
this
sinne
.
Non
est
Innocentius
,
immò
nocens
verè
,
Qui
quod
facto
docuit
,
verbo
vult
delere
:
Et
quod
olimiuuenis
voluit
habere
,
Modò
vetus
pontifex
studet
prohibere
.
He
is
not
Innocent
but
nocent
may
be
termed
,
That
doth
condemne
by
word
that
he
by
deede
confirmed
:
And
thoughe
that
he
himselfe
,
in
youthfull
yeares
did
loue
it
,
Now
he
a
doting
Pope
doth
labour
to
impriue
it
.
Gignere
nos
praecipit
vetus
testamentum
:
Nouum
quod
non
retinet
,
nusquam
est
inuentum
.
Praesul
qui
contrarium
donat
documentum
,
Nullum
necessarium
his
dat
argumentum
.
Thould
Testament
sayth
multiplye
and
increase
,
Which
in
the
newe
Testament
is
not
found
to
cease
:
The
prelate
that
bidding
the
contrary
,
seemeth
to
abhorre
it
▪
Of
this
his
doing
brings
no
lawfull
reason
for
it
.
Dedit
enim
dominus
maledictionem
,
Viro
qui
non
fecerit
generationem
.
Ergo
tibi
consulo
per
hanc
rationem
,
Gignere
vt
habeas
benedictionem
.
For
by
the
mouth
of
God
the
man
is
cursed
and
band
,
Which
hath
not
raysed
seede
and
children
to
the
land
.
Therefore
I
do
aduise
you
prouide
you
may
haue
isseu
Whereby
it
may
be
so
the
Lord
our
God
may
blesse
you
.
Non
ne
de
militibus
milites
procedunt
?
Et
reges
à
regibus
,
qui
sibi
succedunt
?
Per
locum
à
simili
,
omnes
iura
laedunt
,
Clericos
qui
gignere
,
crimen
esse
credunt
.
Do
not
men
of
warre
of
men
of
warre
procede
?
And
kinges
of
kinges
,
that
do
vppon
their
throne
succede
:
So
the
similitude
houldes
,
they
do
offend
in
dotage
,
That
thinke
it
is
a
fault
the
clergye
should
haue
mariage
.
Zacharias
habuit
prolem
&
vxorem
,
Per
virum
quem
genuit
adeptus
honorem
.
Baptizauit
etenim
mundi
Saluatorem
:
Pereat
qui
teneat
nouum
hunc
errorem
.
Zachary
had
both
a
wyfe
and
a
sonne
,
By
him
whom
he
begat
great
dignitye
he
wonne
:
Baptizing
him
on
whom
our
soules
health
doth
depend
.
Then
cursed
be
hee
,
that
doth
this
error
new
defend
.
Paulus
rapitur
ad
coelos
superiores
,
Vbi
multas
didicit
res
secretiores
.
Ad
nos
tandem
rediens
,
instruensque
mores
,
Suas
(
inquit
)
habeat
quilibet
vxores
.
Up
vnto
the
third
heauen
S.
Paule
was
translated
,
Whereas
he
hard
many
misteryes
debated
:
And
after
comming
downe
and
teaching
vs
trade
of
lyfe
,
Let
euery
man
quoth
he
enioye
his
proper
wyfe
.
Propter
haec
&
alia
dogmata
doctorum
,
Reor
esse
melius
,
&
magis
decorum
,
Quisque
suam
habeat
,
&
non
proximorum
.
Ne
incurrat
odium
vel
iram
eorum
.
For
these
thinges
and
diuers
doctours
decrees
,
With
right
and
comlinesse
I
thincke
it
more
agrees
:
Ech
should
his
owne
wyfe
haue
,
and
not
his
neighbours
borrow
,
Lest
thereby
he
procure
wrath
,
malice
,
mischiefe
and
sorrow
.
Proximorum
foeminas
,
filias
&
neptes
,
Violare
nefas
est
,
quare
nil
deceptes
.
Verè
tuam
habeas
,
in
qua
delectes
,
Diem
vt
sic
vltimum
tutius
expectes
.
It
is
a
deadly
sinne
therefore
be
not
beguiled
,
Thy
neighbours
wyfe
,
neice
,
or
doughter
,
to
be
of
the
defiled
:
Therefore
take
thee
a
wyfe
in
whom
thou
maist
delight
thee
,
And
at
the
latter
daye
more
safely
to
acquite
thee
.
Ecce
iam
pro
clericis
multum
allegaui
,
Nec
non
pro
prestyteris
plura
comprobaui
,
Pater
noster
nunc
pro
me
,
quoniam
peccaui
,
Dicat
quisque
presbyter
,
cum
sua
suaui
.
Thus
for
the
clergye
much
I
haue
alleaged
,
And
also
for
our
priestes
largelye
haue
I
pleaded
:
Now
all
priestes
with
your
wyues
to
God
for
me
render
,
A
Pater
noster
for
that
I
am
an
offendour
.
FINIS
.
118.
Honorius
the
thirde
.
HOnorius
the
thirde
a
Romaine
borne
was
made
Pope
at
Prusium
,
at
what
time
the
Cardinals
distressed
for
want
of
foode
,
did
there
dispatch
the
election
of
him
.
Who
byinge
to
Rome
as
fast
as
he
coulde
,
toke
order
about
the
warre
in
Asia
,
to
maintaine
it
stil
,
knowing
how
auaylable
it
was
to
their
matters
wroughte
heare
at
home
in
Christendome
:
forth
with
Iohn
Columna
a
Cardinal
of
Rome
was
appointed
to
proceede
as
ambassadour
with
that
armye
,
which
Innocentius
had
prouided
for
that
purpose
:
He
crowned
Frederick
the
seconde
sonne
of
Constance
the
Nonne
Emperour
against
Otho
the
fourth
,
whom
notwithstanding
afterward
for
vsinge
his
owne
right
in
the
coastes
of
Sicil
&
Apulia
the
Pope
excommunicated
.
Yea
this
Honorius
(
sayth
Marius
)
was
so
enflamed
against
this
Emperour
Frederick
that
hee
did
trayterouslye
maintaine
Thomas
and
Mathewe
Earles
of
Thuscia
with
other
rebels
that
put
themselues
in
armoure
against
the
Emperours
maiestye
,
whereby
the
Emperour
coulde
not
punishe
them
as
they
deserued
:
which
(
sayth
Vspergensis
)
caused
him
much
to
complaine
that
the
Sea
of
Rome
did
euer
maintaine
traytours
and
rebels
,
Rome
the
sturrer
and
nourisher
of
rebels
.
which
presumed
vpon
that
refuge
.
Also
he
discharged
his
barons
of
their
fealty
to
their
Lorde
:
which
mischiefe
was
yet
for
a
while
stayed
by
the
meanes
of
Hermannus
,
maister
of
the
flemings
of
Zeland
.
He
confirmed
the
orders
of
Dominican
&
Franciscan
friers
deuised
in
the
time
of
Innocentius
.
He
maintayned
the
white
fryers
and
Augustinian
fryers
,
that
they
should
vphould
transubstantiation
against
the
Valdenses
,
who
then
began
to
defye
the
Church
of
Rome
in
many
matters
:
for
the
Dominicans
forged
that
Pope
Innocentius
a
little
before
his
death
had
a
vision
,
wherin
was
reuealed
vnto
him
that
Lateran
Church
should
fall
,
vnlesse
their
patron
Dominicus
shoulde
bolster
it
vppon
his
shoulders
:
whereof
Mantuan
deluded
with
such
fansyes
maketh
mention
.
Al.
so
he
wryteth
of
another
dreame
for
the
Franciscan
fryers
,
of
which
though
they
dreamed
as
necessarye
,
yet
I
omitte
as
vaine
and
fonde
.
In
this
Popes
time
while
these
thinges
were
doing
,
Signes
of
Antichrist
in
the
heauens
.
there
were
seene
in
the
ayre
straung
sights
,
testifying
the
horror
of
Antichrist
encreasing
in
his
members
as
shall
appeare
by
the
Popes
following
.
While
the
Christian
estates
were
turmoyled
abrode
fighting
for
Hierusalem
,
the
Pope
in
pompe
and
ease
at
home
,
was
at
leasure
to
build
sondrye
sumptuous
Pallaces
and
gorgeous
Temples
,
dedicating
them
to
diuers
Saincts
.
He
published
Epistles
decretall
:
and
decreed
that
vnlearned
parsons
should
not
be
made
priestes
.
He
commaunded
that
when
the
singinge
cake
was
heaued
and
lifted
vp
,
Worshipping
of
the
hoast
at
masse
.
the
people
should
fal
downe
on
their
knees
:
and
that
it
should
be
caryed
in
comlye
order
to
the
sicke
,
with
a
burning
Taper
before
it
.
He
graunted
Archbishops
power
to
giue
pardons
,
faculties
,
Nonresidenties
and
pluralities
licenced
by
the
Pope
.
dispensations
,
dualities
,
&
pluralities
within
their
diocesse
.
Anno
1223
one
Adam
Cathanensis
a
bishop
in
Scotlande
(
as
Boethius
wryteth
)
was
burned
of
his
own
neighbours
in
his
owne
kitchin
,
because
he
had
excommunicated
certaine
of
them
for
with
holding
theyr
tythes
:
the
Pope
knowing
of
this
murther
neuer
ceased
,
till
to
reuenge
the
same
foure
hundred
of
these
men
were
hanged
,
and
their
children
gelded
by
king
Alexander
:
A
sufficient
reuenge
for
the
death
of
one
man
.
Furthermore
this
Pope
warred
vppon
the
Emperour
in
Apulia
:
and
condemned
the
Earle
of
Tholos
for
an
hereticke
,
The
Popes
rigour
on
the
dead
.
geuinge
his
landes
to
the
French
kinge
,
and
finallye
would
not
suffer
his
bodye
to
be
buryed
like
a
Christian.
At
length
the
Pope
died
Anno
1227.
of
whom
Mattheus
Parisius
in
the
8.
booke
of
his
Chronicle
wryteth
thus
.
The
Popes
pillage
in
England
.
Pope
Honorius
sent
his
Legate
Otho
to
require
to
haue
Prebendes
giuen
vnto
him
throughe
all
England
:
For
(
sayth
the
Pope
)
the
naturall
children
must
assist
their
mother
in
pouertye
.
Therefore
he
required
ij
.
prebends
of
euery
Cathedrall
Church
,
one
of
the
bishops
stipende
,
and
the
other
from
the
charter
.
And
so
he
●raued
diuers
porcions
out
of
the
religious
houses
.
At
this
time
the
Pope
was
sicke
of
the
spiritual
dropsye
,
so
that
by
his
Legat
he
drancke
vp
the
treasures
of
the
clergye
,
and
cloystermongers
,
and
vsed
straunge
tyrannye
amonge
them
:
for
Hugh
Wells
bishop
of
Lincolne
to
recouer
his
bishopricke
paide
an
hundred
markes
to
the
Popes
Legat
,
and
a
thousande
markes
to
the
Pope
.
At
this
time
it
rayned
bloude
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
in
Rome
:
whereuppon
one
wrote
these
two
Verses
.
O
pater
Honori
,
multorum
nate
dolori
,
Est
tibi
dedecori
viuere
?
vade
mori
.
O
Pope
Honorius
borne
thou
werst
,
to
mischiefe
many
men
:
Thou
liuest
with
shame
,
conuaie
with
speede
thy
boones
to
deadly
den
.
119.
Gregorie
the
ninth
.
GRegorie
the
ninth
borne
in
Campania
,
was
nephew
to
Innocentius
the
thirde
.
He
maintayned
the
quarell
of
his
predecessour
Honorius
,
against
the
Emperour
.
This
Gregorie
(
as
Marius
wryteth
)
was
more
maliciouslye
disposed
toward
the
sayd
Frederick
:
for
he
accused
him
because
he
woulde
not
fulfill
that
vaine
promise
,
to
the
needelesse
sheddinge
of
Christian
bloud
,
which
he
made
to
Honorius
for
the
vnprofitable
recoueringe
of
Hierusalem
.
And
therefore
this
Gregorie
did
excommunicate
him
,
before
the
Emperour
coulde
be
hearde
to
speake
,
or
were
conuicted
by
reason
:
neither
woulde
hee
suffer
the
Emperours
Embassadours
to
come
to
his
presence
,
nor
heare
them
in
the
councell
which
came
to
alleadge
good
and
reasonable
excuses
in
the
Emperours
behalfe
,
as
his
owne
sickenes
at
his
settinge
forward
caused
him
to
staye
,
besides
the
death
of
the
Lautgraue
.
Therfore
(
sayth
Vspergensis
)
this
Pope
like
a
proude
man
,
began
in
his
first
yeare
to
excommunicat
and
curse
the
Emperour
for
certaine
foolish
and
false
causes
,
neglectinge
all
order
of
iudgement
,
as
the
Emperour
sheweth
in
excusinge
himselfe
in
his
epistle
to
the
Princes
of
Almanye
:
openinge
to
them
(
because
the
Pope
refused
to
heare
it
)
his
innocencye
and
vpright
dealing
.
And
therfore
certaine
noblemen
in
Rome
,
namely
of
the
house
called
Frangentes
panem
,
when
the
Pope
did
the
second
time
excommunicate
Frederick
,
they
caused
the
Pope
to
be
driuen
oute
of
the
Citye
with
foule
shame
,
so
that
he
ranne
awaye
byding
at
Peruse
al
that
yeare
,
&
the
yeare
folowing
.
Yet
no
meanes
could
asswage
his
furye
:
but
he
prouoked
Iohn
kinge
of
Hierusalem
,
&
the
foresaid
Earles
of
Thuscia
rebels
to
the
Emperour
,
and
manye
other
Princes
to
trouble
him
.
The
Emperour
appointed
a
day
of
assembly
for
diuers
Christian
Princes
at
Rauenna
,
and
the
Princes
were
making
speede
thether
to
obeye
him
,
but
by
the
Popes
commaundement
they
went
backe
againe
:
and
certaine
souldiours
wearing
the
Crosse
by
the
Emperours
appointment
for
the
voyage
to
Hierusalem
,
were
robbed
and
spoiled
of
all
their
prouision
.
The
Emperour
seing
this
sought
to
appease
the
Popes
furye
,
and
to
get
his
goodwil
prepared
his
iourney
according
to
his
promise
to
Hierusalem
:
he
tooke
shippe
and
sayled
into
Cyprus
,
and
afterward
to
Acon
,
and
striued
much
against
the
Soldan
for
the
Christian
fayth
,
with
great
paine
and
trauell
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Pope
(
seing
the
Emperours
absence
seruinge
his
turne
)
gat
Apulia
to
be
vnder
his
obeisance
:
and
forbad
that
the
souldiours
wearing
crosses
shoulde
passe
ouer
to
assist
the
Emperour
,
but
he
draue
them
oute
of
Apulia
,
&
Lombardye
,
shewinge
himselfe
a
wicked
and
mischieuous
man
by
many
other
meanes
,
in
slaying
those
Germaynes
that
returned
from
the
Emperour
,
moste
cruellye
.
Thus
while
the
good
Emperour
defended
the
flocke
of
Christe
with
the
sworde
abroade
,
the
Pope
deuoured
and
spoyled
them
at
home
.
After
the
Emperour
had
wonne
from
the
Soldan
,
Hierusalem
,
Nazereth
,
&
Ioppa
,
hee
toke
a
truce
with
him
for
tenne
yeares
,
whereof
he
certifyed
the
Pope
by
his
letters
,
looking
that
the
Pope
woulde
haue
shewed
himselfe
ioyfull
therof
,
and
all
Christians
likewyse
:
But
the
Pope
despysing
and
reiecting
the
letters
,
commaunded
the
messengers
that
broughte
them
to
be
put
to
death
,
leaste
they
should
make
report
of
the
Emperours
noble
successe
.
Also
he
spreade
this
rumour
that
the
Emperour
was
dead
,
to
this
ende
,
to
make
such
Cityes
in
Apulia
to
shrincke
for
feare
,
as
had
with
stode
to
submit
themselues
to
him
.
And
both
to
stop
the
Emperours
returne
,
and
to
obtaine
Apulia
at
his
pleasure
,
he
wrote
to
the
Soldan
desyring
him
not
to
yeld
the
Holy
lande
to
the
Emperour
,
as
he
was
about
to
do
.
But
the
Emperour
finishing
his
matters
with
the
Soldan
,
returned
into
Italye
,
whereupon
the
slaughter
of
his
men
done
by
the
Pope
as
they
returned
stayed
:
and
within
a
while
he
draue
the
Popes
power
oute
of
Apulia
,
and
by
the
helpe
of
God
recouered
all
his
owne
from
him
.
Hereupon
the
Pope
did
excommunicate
him
,
and
curse
him
a
newe
,
and
conspired
with
the
Lombards
and
Thuscans
to
rebell
against
him
,
because
he
had
made
a
league
with
the
Soldan
.
But
in
the
ende
many
Princes
seekinge
to
set
them
at
vnitye
,
The
price
of
absolution
at
the
Popes
handes
.
the
Emperour
had
absolution
of
the
Pope
,
paying
to
him
for
it
,
ere
(
as
Platina
saith
)
he
could
obtaine
it
,
an
hundred
thousande
ounces
of
gould
.
For
(
sayth
Vspergensis
)
notwithstanding
all
these
iniuries
,
yet
so
often
as
the
Pope
did
excommunicate
him
,
he
craued
and
sued
for
the
benefite
of
absolution
humblye
,
with
all
obedience
,
deuocion
&
yelding
of
iustice
.
Soone
after
the
Emperour
prepared
to
go
into
Germanye
,
to
redresse
certaine
disorders
doone
by
his
eldest
sonne
Henry
:
the
Pope
hearinge
thereof
wrote
to
the
estates
of
Germanye
,
commaundinge
that
they
should
make
none
of
the
Emperours
family
king
of
the
Romaynes
,
because
the
kinge
of
the
Romaines
is
heyre
apparent
to
the
Empyre
.
Frederick
vnderstanding
this
treachery
,
and
that
the
Pope
had
conspired
a
freshe
with
manye
Princes
of
Italy
against
him
,
did
forthwith
inuade
Italy
,
suppressed
the
rebellious
Lombards
,
wanne
diuers
townes
in
Vmbria
and
Hetruria
,
subdued
to
the
Empyre
Lomberdie
,
Viterbie
,
Peruse
,
Fauentia
,
Cremona
,
Vicentia
&
Patauy
,
all
which
had
conspired
with
the
Pope
.
The
Pope
seinge
this
,
cursed
him
againe
.
The
Emperour
hearinge
of
it
,
because
the
Popes
couetousnesse
,
ambition
,
tyrannye
and
pride
grewe
so
great
,
that
it
was
no
longer
to
be
suffered
,
thought
good
to
reueale
the
same
to
all
Christians
,
to
reclayme
them
from
their
errour
and
false
Religion
:
and
therfore
he
lying
in
Patauy
,
commaunded
a
certaine
learned
man
wel
studyed
in
the
Scriptures
to
preach
before
him
,
concerninge
the
Popes
curse
,
&
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
After
the
preacher
had
disclosed
all
the
abuses
of
the
Pope
and
his
Church
,
the
Emperour
moued
thereby
wrote
these
2.
Uerses
to
the
Pope
.
Roma
diu
titubans
,
longis
erroribus
acta
,
Corruet
,
&
mundi
desinet
esse
caput
.
Rome
that
hath
rulde
long
,
and
hath
in
errour
farre
beene
ledde
.
Shal
come
to
nought
,
and
cease
to
be
on
earth
the
supreame
hedde
.
¶
The
Popes
aunsweare
to
the
Emperour
.
Niteris
incassum
nauem
submergere
Petri
,
Fluctuat
,
at
nunquam
mergitur
illa
ratis
.
To
drowne
S.
Peters
shippe
ye
spende
your
labour
all
in
vaine
,
It
tottreth
oft
,
but
sinks
not
so
but
it
may
floate
againe
.
¶
The
Emperours
replye
.
Fata
volunt
,
stellaeque
docent
,
auiumque
volatus
,
Quod
Fredericus
ego
maleus
orbis
ero
▪
T
is
destinye
,
the
starres
of
heauen
,
and
flight
of
foules
do
showe
,
I
Frederick
shal
be
the
club
,
to
strike
the
deadlye
blowe
.
¶
The
Popes
aunsweare
.
Fata
volunt
,
Scriptura
docet
,
peccata
loquuntur
,
Quod
tibi
vita
breuis
paena
perennis
erit
.
T
is
destenye
the
Scripture
shewes
and
thy
offences
tell
:
Thy
life
is
short
,
thy
paine
shall
last
for
euermore
in
hell
.
Thus
was
the
Emperour
nowe
the
thirde
time
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
,
and
pronounced
not
Emperour
:
but
at
this
time
there
were
manye
Cardinals
that
disalowed
the
Popes
doing
,
so
that
the
Emperour
had
many
frends
in
Italy
,
because
he
still
sued
and
sought
for
the
Popes
fauour
,
and
could
not
haue
it
,
and
now
therefore
he
set
all
at
defiance
in
maner
afore
shewed
.
Of
this
Gregorie
(
Mattheus
Parisius
sayth
further
)
callinge
him
bloud
sucker
&
couetous
Pope
,
that
he
held
a
councell
at
Rome
to
depose
the
Emperour
,
who
had
maryed
Isabel
doughter
to
king
Iohn
of
England
:
and
ere
the
councell
began
,
he
caused
the
Apostles
heades
to
be
borne
aboute
the
Citye
in
a
solemne
procession
,
that
the
sighte
thereof
mighte
astonishe
mens
mindes
,
and
drawe
their
hartes
from
the
Emperour
.
Also
he
gaue
free
pardon
to
euery
one
that
would
fight
against
him
.
The
Emperour
vnderstanding
it
,
stopped
all
passages
both
by
Sea
and
lande
,
and
taking
many
Cardinals
&
other
prelates
as
they
were
sayling
awaye
,
he
put
them
in
prison
:
hee
drowned
ii
.
Cardinals
in
the
Sea
,
&
of
the
rest
some
bishops
,
abbots
and
chaplins
,
and
amonge
them
the
Popes
brother
for
their
notorious
and
haynous
treasons
were
hanged
.
The
first
excommunication
that
was
sent
out
against
this
Emperour
arose
of
this
ground
:
because
th
emperour
would
not
at
the
Popes
commaundement
daunger
himselfe
and
many
Christians
with
him
,
to
go
out
to
fight
for
the
holy
land
.
For
the
Pope
as
it
appeared
by
his
actes
,
coueted
to
encroch
the
kingdome
of
both
Sicils
,
Apulia
,
&
other
landes
,
so
that
he
sought
meanes
how
to
destroy
the
Emperour
being
inheritour
thereof
,
which
he
mighte
see
come
to
passe
by
the
chaunce
of
the
warre
:
or
els
while
the
Emperour
should
there
haue
beene
busye
against
the
infidels
,
he
in
the
meane
time
as
chiefe
prelate
(
hauing
Christendome
committed
to
his
credite
)
mighte
the
more
easely
disposses
the
Emperour
.
Furthermore
this
Gregorie
was
the
cause
of
sedicion
in
Rome
for
banishing
one
Hannibal
oute
of
the
Senate
,
because
he
sued
to
recouer
the
aunciente
Romaine
libertyes
.
Also
he
prouoked
the
Polonians
to
destroy
the
Prutenians
being
his
foes
.
He
made
that
cursed
deuision
in
Italy
,
which
to
the
great
confusion
of
Christian
bloud
,
lasteth
to
this
daye
betweene
the
Guelphes
and
Gibelines
:
for
these
being
two
of
the
most
noble
and
famous
houses
in
Italye
,
whereof
the
one
name
whollye
(
that
is
the
Gibelines
)
toke
part
with
the
Emperour
,
&
the
Guelphe
with
the
Pope
,
and
this
quarrel
hath
&
doth
last
to
this
day
,
betwene
all
of
the
one
name
against
all
of
the
other
with
continuall
reuenge
,
as
oportunitye
serueth
from
time
to
time
.
Amonge
diuers
other
his
superstitious
deedes
these
were
some
,
he
canonized
S.
Dominick
,
S
,
Frauncis
,
S.
Anthony
of
Padua
and
others
,
thereby
to
aduaunce
the
credite
of
the
begging
fryers
,
&
of
their
holinesse
.
He
decreed
that
the
white
fryers
should
possesse
nothing
but
male
Asses
,
and
such
foode
as
coms
of
certaine
birdes
and
beastes
as
egges
&
milke
,
and
all
other
thinges
they
should
begge
from
doore
to
doore
,
as
Paleonydorus
sayth
.
He
graunted
the
Iewes
to
be
enfranchised
for
money
in
spite
of
all
Christian
Princes
.
He
forbad
any
man
to
haue
aboue
one
benefice
.
He
commaunded
out
of
Englande
the
fift
part
,
&
out
of
lowe
Germany
the
twenteth
part
of
all
Church
reuenewes
.
He
appointed
that
to
Aue
Maria
should
be
songe
Salue
regina
,
and
the
sacringe
bell
to
be
ronge
then
and
at
eleuation
time
.
He
decreed
that
no
lay
man
should
preach
,
and
that
no
custome
should
take
place
,
which
leadeth
to
●inne
.
And
finallye
he
dyed
for
thought
because
the
Emperours
power
preuayled
so
mightely
against
him
An.
1241.
In
his
time
Tiber
in
Rome
braste
out
so
hye
,
that
manye
were
destroyed
by
it
,
after
which
ensued
such
a
pestilence
,
that
(
sayth
Platina
)
the
tenth
parson
was
scant
left
aliue
:
In
his
time
also
a
certaine
hill
in
Burgundy
cleaued
in
twaine
,
and
swallowed
vp
an
houge
multitude
of
people
,
and
a
litle
before
the
Pope
dyed
,
was
such
an
Eclipse
of
the
Sunne
as
hath
not
beene
seene
before
.
Of
the
Oracle
of
Cyrill
at
Masse
.
IN
the
time
of
this
Gregorie
Anno
1234.
Cyrillus
a
Grecian
the
thirde
president
general
of
the
white
fryers
dyed
by
report
.
They
say
that
this
man
(
accordinge
as
Moses
&
Iohn
the
Euangelist
did
)
receyued
Anno
domini
1192.
a
reuelation
from
heauen
written
in
Tables
of
syluer
with
Gods
owne
finger
in
Greeke
,
concerninge
the
estate
of
the
Church
to
come
:
and
with
this
new
delusion
certaine
caytifes
went
about
to
put
awaye
and
whollye
to
destroye
the
Reuelation
of
S
Iohn
in
that
time
of
deepe
darkenes
.
Because
at
that
time
in
Italy
,
Germanye
,
England
&
Fraunce
,
many
(
through
the
doctrine
of
the
Waldenses
and
the
preachers
of
Frederick
th
emperour
,
prouinge
it
out
of
the
Reuelation
of
Iohn
)
beleeued
that
Rome
was
Babilon
that
great
strompet
,
and
that
the
Pope
was
Antichrist
himselfe
:
which
opinion
the
vncle
of
Petrus
Veronensis
held
,
as
his
Legend
and
Fasciculus
temporum
testifye
.
To
such
shiftes
was
the
totteringe
estate
of
the
Pope
then
driuen
as
to
abrogate
the
olde
Scripture
and
to
forge
new
:
for
then
Princes
began
to
plucke
from
the
Church
their
temporalities
,
which
maintayned
theyr
excessiue
pride
and
pompe
:
Also
they
began
to
defye
their
transubstantiacion
in
the
masse
,
and
to
worke
diuers
thinges
that
pinched
the
bellyes
of
the
clergy
,
and
made
them
keepe
leaner
kitchins
.
In
moste
thinges
this
reuelation
of
Cyrill
,
is
cleane
contrarye
to
the
Reuelation
of
Iohn
:
many
monkes
and
fryers
haue
written
great
commentaryes
and
fantasticall
interpretacions
vppon
it
,
as
Ioachimus
Abbas
,
Guilihelmus
Cisterciensis
,
&
Iohn
de
rupe
scissa
.
But
who
so
euer
preacheth
anye
other
Gospell
&c
,
let
him
be
accursed
.
Gallathians
.
1.
120.
Celestine
the
fourth
.
CElestine
the
fourth
borne
of
the
house
of
Castilians
,
being
a
learned
,
aged
and
crasyed
man
succeded
Gregorie
:
who
likewyse
purposed
to
pursue
the
quarell
against
Frederick
,
but
that
he
was
disappointed
by
a
cuppe
of
poyson
,
whereof
it
is
reported
he
dyed
the
xviii
.
daye
of
his
raigne
.
One
Thomas
Egleston
in
his
booke
of
the
entraunce
of
the
Minorits
into
England
,
wryteth
of
an
Englishman
called
Robert
Somerton
Cardinall
of
Rome
,
who
likewyse
was
poysoned
hard
before
the
election
of
this
Celestine
least
he
should
haue
succeded
Gregorie
:
of
the
same
Robert
Somerton
and
his
death
,
wryteth
Mattheus
Parisius
commending
him
as
a
man
who
for
the
loue
he
had
of
all
was
worthy
to
be
Pope
.
The
same
Mattheus
wryteth
of
the
behauiour
of
Legates
at
the
same
time
saying
,
two
of
the
Popes
messengers
remayned
in
England
to
gather
vp
his
money
,
whose
extorsion
was
so
odious
&
shamefull
,
that
it
is
better
(
saith
he
)
to
let
it
passe
not
to
offende
mens
eares
,
then
to
defyle
the
ayre
wyth
the
filthye
reporte
thereof
.
This
Celestine
vsed
this
sayinge
commonlye
:
It
is
harder
to
keepe
moderation
in
prosperity
,
then
in
aduersitye
.
After
his
death
the
Popedome
was
voyde
xxi
.
weekes
,
till
the
Emperour
at
the
request
of
Baldwine
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
and
Raimond
Erle
of
Tholos
,
deliuered
those
Cardinals
which
he
had
in
captiuitye
.
FINIS
.
THE
SIXTE
BOOKE
and
according
to
maister
Baales
order
the
fourth
diuision
of
the
third
sort
of
Popes
vnto
Iulius
the
seconde
,
contayninge
260.
yeares
which
he
calleth
the
raigne
of
the
Locusts
vnder
Abadon
the
destroyer
,
accordinge
to
the
9.
Chapter
of
the
Apocalips
:
For
that
in
this
time
the
Locusts
which
he
enterpreteth
the
new
found
orders
of
begging
fryers
,
inuented
and
ratifyed
by
the
foure
last
Popes
,
deuoure
,
spoyle
,
waste
and
destroye
all
with
their
sophisticall
and
cauilling
doctrine
:
As
did
Thomas
Aquinas
,
Ioannes
Scotus
,
Occam
,
Gerardus
Bonomensis
,
Aegidius
Romanus
,
Magister
Sententiarum
,
with
other
like
subtill
schoolemen
and
Sorbonistes
,
who
with
their
gloses
,
allegories
and
distinctions
,
corrupted
the
true
sence
of
the
Scripture
,
and
in
maner
toke
it
cleane
awaye
.
121
Innocentius
the
fourth
.
AFter
the
Cardinals
had
long
wrangled
beinge
reproued
for
it
sharpelye
by
the
Emperour
,
they
agreed
to
chose
this
man
callinge
him
Innocent
the
fourth
borne
in
Genua
,
whose
name
before
was
Cynebaldus
of
the
house
of
Flisci
and
the
countyes
of
Lauauy
:
who
beinge
in
time
paste
the
Emperours
especiall
freinde
,
became
forth
with
his
deadlye
ennemye
,
and
did
more
annoye
the
noble
Prince
then
any
other
before
had
doone
.
Marius
reporteth
thus
of
him
,
this
Pope
(
sayth
he
)
for
hate
he
bare
to
Frederick
,
did
forth
with
summon
a
councell
at
Lions
whither
hee
cited
Frederick
,
purposinge
himselfe
to
haue
preached
there
:
but
the
Embassadour
of
Frederick
desired
he
might
haue
a
reasonable
daye
graunted
him
that
he
mighte
conuenientlye
come
to
Lions
,
which
the
Pope
did
not
onlye
denye
to
graunt
,
but
forthwith
enflamed
with
wrath
and
rage
did
curse
th
emperour
,
depriue
him
of
his
estate
Emperial
,
release
al
his
Princes
of
their
alleageance
and
fayth
to
him
,
and
doth
moue
them
to
choose
another
to
be
Emperour
.
He
charged
the
godly
Emperour
with
diuers
false
matters
,
as
periurye
,
sacriledge
,
emprisoninge
certaine
of
the
clergye
and
such
like
,
whereof
though
the
Emperour
had
by
wryting
sent
to
the
Princes
very
honourablye
purged
himselfe
:
yet
this
malitious
man
continued
so
importunate
with
the
Princes
with
great
promises
,
that
they
choose
the
Landsgraue
of
Thuringe
:
and
rewarded
all
men
with
crosses
and
pardons
,
giuen
by
Proclamation
against
the
Emperour
as
againe
a
Turke
or
infidell
.
Furthermore
he
commaunded
all
bishops
and
archbishops
to
publish
euery
where
,
how
he
had
cursed
,
excommunicated
,
and
depriued
the
Emperour
:
which
was
boldly
doone
in
England
,
Fraunce
,
and
Denmarke
,
but
the
bishops
of
Germany
fearing
the
Emperours
displeasure
,
besoughte
the
Pope
it
mighte
not
be
done
.
Which
the
Emperour
hearinge
did
valiantlye
set
himselfe
against
the
Pope
and
all
his
tyrannous
rebels
,
til
he
coulde
not
escape
the
Popes
snares
in
Apulia
.
For
the
addition
to
Vspergensis
sayth
:
After
the
Pope
had
depriued
and
excommunicated
both
Frederick
&
his
sonne
Conradus
,
Frederick
did
so
shake
and
worrye
the
Pope
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
some
marked
with
crosses
set
themselues
in
battaile
againste
him
,
when
hee
came
to
batter
downe
the
gates
and
walles
of
Rome
,
where
he
encountred
with
a
mightye
armye
of
these
crossed
fellowes
.
But
ouer
comminge
them
and
takinge
them
prisoners
,
some
of
them
he
hewed
a
fonder
with
foure
square
woundes
in
forme
of
a
Crosse
,
of
some
he
cleft
their
sculs
a
crosse
in
4.
parts
,
some
he
marked
on
the
forhed
with
a
crosse
cut
:
and
as
for
the
clergye
hee
caused
their
shaued
crownes
to
be
pared
a
crosse
.
When
the
said
Henry
Landsgraue
of
Thuringe
was
chosen
kinge
of
the
Romaynes
,
and
Frederick
deposed
by
this
fourth
excommunication
,
then
the
bishoppe
of
Strosborough
like
a
peaceable
prelate
of
that
time
,
to
gratifye
the
Pope
tooke
part
with
the
Landsgraue
,
and
assisted
him
with
such
power
&
strength
as
he
coulde
,
both
against
the
father
and
Conradus
the
sonne
:
for
he
assaulted
&
wan
diuers
townes
,
some
he
sacked
and
razed
to
the
grounde
,
some
he
burnt
with
fier
,
which
townes
and
Cityes
th
emperour
had
recouered
to
the
Empyre
in
Alsatia
.
On
the
other
syde
Conradus
the
sonne
of
Frederick
gathered
an
armye
against
Henry
,
but
was
easely
ouerthrowne
and
manye
of
his
armye
being
slaine
,
diuers
of
his
nobilitye
were
taken
prisoners
.
But
soone
after
this
Henry
beinge
thus
foysted
into
the
Empire
by
the
clergy
,
grew
into
contempt
with
them
that
liked
not
his
election
,
whereupon
he
was
in
mockadge
termed
King
of
clarkes
&
Prince
of
priestes
:
but
the
Pope
did
straitly
charge
by
his
Legates
al
the
Almaine
Princes
to
obeye
Henry
as
their
soueraigne
,
and
to
defye
Frederick
&
his
sonne
.
In
the
meane
time
this
Henry
dyed
,
and
yet
the
Pope
ceased
not
but
sent
a
Legate
into
Germanye
,
one
Peter
Caputius
a
Cardinall
,
who
summoninge
the
Princes
at
Collen
,
caused
them
to
electe
one
William
Earle
of
Holland
,
a
readye
man
to
maintaine
any
quarell
by
the
sworde
.
In
the
ende
the
Emperour
beinge
in
Apulia
,
one
hired
by
the
Pope
gaue
him
poyson
by
meanes
whereof
he
was
daungerouslye
sicke
,
but
seemed
to
recouer
it
:
but
was
smothered
to
death
with
a
pillowe
by
Manfredus
his
bastard
sonne
,
who
as
some
thinke
was
allured
by
bryberye
and
fayre
promises
of
the
Pope
to
do
it
.
The
truth
hereof
is
written
in
sixe
bookes
of
Epistles
,
written
by
Peter
of
the
Uine
.
Anno
1250.
Frederick
dyed
,
and
as
some
write
in
his
last
will
and
testamente
he
gaue
a
summe
of
moneye
for
satisfaction
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
bequeathed
his
estate
and
the
order
of
all
thinges
to
his
sonne
Conradus
.
This
Will
was
brought
to
the
Pope
to
be
approued
,
but
the
Pope
did
whollye
disanull
and
frustrate
the
Will
,
sayinge
that
the
Prince
whom
he
had
deposed
,
could
make
no
Wil
and
so
it
was
voide
.
Within
a
while
after
a
yonge
Prince
to
whom
the
Emperour
by
his
sonne
Kinge
Henry
was
graundfather
was
murthered
,
but
by
whom
no
man
could
tell
.
About
this
time
before
the
death
of
Frederick
,
there
were
certaine
preachers
in
Sweueland
who
stoutlye
and
openly
preached
against
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
,
&
iustifyed
the
doinge
of
Frederick
and
his
sonne
Conradus
,
sayinge
bouldly
that
the
Pope
,
his
bishops
and
Cardinals
,
had
no
auctoritye
,
because
they
were
al
stayned
with
that
one
blot
of
simony
,
and
that
their
power
depended
not
vppon
Christ
:
&
that
a
priest
committing
deadly
sinne
,
coulde
neither
binde
nor
loose
,
nor
consecrate
:
that
no
man
in
the
world
might
forbid
a
Christian
to
execute
diuine
functions
,
&
that
they
should
be
hearde
&
celebrated
without
any
difference
.
And
in
the
ende
of
their
Sermons
this
pardon
(
quoth
they
)
which
we
do
pronounce
vnto
you
,
wee
do
not
declare
it
to
you
as
forged
by
the
Pope
and
his
prelates
,
but
procedinge
from
Almightye
God.
These
preachers
were
maintayned
by
Conradus
,
and
therfore
he
incurred
almost
danger
of
his
life
.
In
the
former
councell
helde
at
Lions
it
was
decreed
that
the
Cardinals
should
ryde
on
their
trapped
Gennets
throughe
the
streates
,
and
weare
red
hattes
and
crimsen
roabes
:
to
signifye
(
sayth
Parisius
)
that
they
are
readye
to
spend
their
bloud
for
the
Catholicke
fayth
and
the
safetye
of
the
people
:
but
as
(
Platina
sayth
)
for
the
honour
of
their
estate
.
Also
in
that
councell
Innocentius
decreed
amonge
manye
matters
that
the
Pope
mighte
depose
the
Emperour
.
He
did
greatly
fauoure
the
order
of
begging
fryers
,
and
bestowed
on
them
manye
priuiledges
and
benefittes
.
He
preferred
the
Dominicans
to
dignityes
Ecclesiastical
:
and
aduaunced
the
Franciscans
to
be
the
Popes
confessours
:
He
adopted
the
White
fryers
and
Augustine
friers
to
be
his
sonnes
:
wher
as
they
liued
before
in
deserts
he
brought
them
into
Cityes
,
teachinge
them
to
begge
their
breade
with
idlenes
.
By
the
helpe
of
the
Dominicans
he
reformed
the
rule
of
the
Whitefryers
,
mitigated
it
,
and
finallye
with
his
blessinge
confirmed
it
that
(
as
the
sayd
rule
sheweth
)
they
should
hope
to
be
saued
not
onlye
by
Christ
:
He
graunted
these
&
the
begging
fryers
lycence
to
preach
,
to
dispute
,
and
to
shriue
people
.
Also
he
exempted
them
from
all
power
&
iurisdiction
of
kinges
and
bishops
:
whereupon
they
crammed
the
worlde
ful
,
and
chaoked
it
with
their
gloses
vpon
Sentences
,
decretals
,
cannons
,
wich
their
commentaries
vpon
Aristotle
,
their
Sophisms
,
Repertories
,
Sūmaries
,
Tables
,
Trinies
,
Quatrinies
,
Conclusions
,
Questions
,
Distinctions
,
Quidities
,
Quodlibets
,
Myracles
of
the
dead
,
Legendaryes
,
Saincts
liues
,
Martyrdoms
,
Uisions
,
Dreames
,
Reuelations
,
Exorsisms
,
Concordances
,
Discordances
,
Marials
,
perspectiues
,
Aphorismes
,
wyth
a
thousande
vaine
and
combrous
pamphlets
,
full
of
grosse
&
deceitful
heresyes
:
and
then
nothing
was
counted
deuinitye
nor
lawe
,
but
their
fansyes
and
canons
.
And
in
these
dayes
the
world
was
fallen
into
such
grosse
blindnesse
,
ignorance
,
and
barbarousnesse
,
that
not
onelye
knowledge
in
diuinity
,
but
also
other
learning
was
almost
decayed
,
the
knowledge
of
the
tongues
as
Greeke
and
Hebrew
buried
in
ignoraunce
,
&
though
some
rubbishe
of
the
latine
tongue
were
left
,
yet
it
was
rustye
,
corrupte
,
and
broken
stuffe
,
as
appeareth
yet
by
theyr
wrytings
,
that
the
like
barbarousnesse
is
not
in
any
tongue
.
But
to
returne
to
Pope
Innocent
:
he
canonized
diuers
,
makinge
them
saincts
that
for
his
aduauncemente
had
played
the
traytours
and
rebels
against
theyr
owne
Princes
,
as
one
Edmond
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
other
of
sondrye
places
.
Till
the
time
of
this
Innocentius
the
4.
(
sayth
Bibliander
)
it
was
not
an
article
of
fayth
,
nor
a
law
of
the
Church
that
men
should
worship
the
breade
and
the
wyne
in
the
Sacrament
:
therefore
(
sayth
he
)
the
Pope
as
a
creator
brought
forth
a
newe
God
Mauzis
by
transubstantiation
.
This
Pope
offred
to
sell
to
king
Henry
the
third
of
England
,
the
kingdome
of
both
Sicils
to
the
vse
of
his
sonne
Prince
Edmond
,
and
yet
Conradus
kinge
thereof
was
lyuinge
.
He
vexed
and
polled
the
Churches
of
England
with
myserable
exactions
:
for
money
he
maintayned
and
licensed
anye
wickednes
amonge
the
clergye
,
suffering
worser
matters
in
his
bastards
whereof
he
had
diuers
,
especiallye
one
called
William
.
One
Robert
Capito
bishop
of
Lincolne
,
had
a
great
controuersye
with
this
Pope
,
for
he
detested
&
defyed
both
in
preachinge
and
wrytinge
,
the
Popes
couetousnes
,
pride
and
tyrannye
.
He
would
not
admit
one
of
the
Popes
bastardes
because
he
was
vnlearned
and
but
a
boye
of
yeares
,
to
a
canonship
of
Lincolne
,
but
rebuked
the
Pope
for
it
in
a
letter
,
and
withstoode
the
Popes
pollinge
&
●obbinge
the
Realme
:
and
therefore
the
Pope
receyuinge
the
sharpe
letter
from
this
Robert
Grosted
,
for
anger
rayled
not
onlye
on
the
bishop
,
but
also
brast
into
these
arrogante
wordes
against
his
Prince
king
Henry
the
third
,
sayinge
(
as
Mattheus
Parisius
testifyeth
)
:
Is
not
the
kinge
of
England
our
vassel
,
our
slaue
,
&
our
page
,
who
may
at
our
pleasure
to
hamper
him
,
put
him
in
prison
,
&
to
vtter
shame
?
And
finallye
because
he
coulde
not
tell
howe
otherwise
to
ease
his
rancke
stomacke
against
the
bishop
hee
excommunicated
him
:
but
he
constantlye
defyed
and
despised
his
excommunication
euen
to
the
death
.
He
defended
in
disputation
that
the
Pope
could
do
nothinge
against
iustice
&
truth
,
and
that
he
was
worse
then
Lucifer
and
Antichrist
:
at
the
length
being
cited
to
appeare
in
the
court
,
and
condempned
by
the
Pope
wrongfullye
,
he
appealed
to
the
iudgemente
of
Christe
.
This
good
bishop
after
he
had
detected
much
of
the
Popes
treachery
,
before
his
death
vttered
these
two
Uerses
applying
them
against
the
Pope
.
Eius
luxuriae
meretrix
non
sufficit
omnis
,
Eius
auariciae
totus
non
sufficit
orbis
.
One
concubine
could
not
suffice
his
burning
lust
to
quenche
,
Nor
yet
his
honger
after
golde
,
one
world
serude
not
to
stenche
.
Also
this
bishoppe
by
diligent
searche
tryed
it
that
this
Pope
and
his
clarkes
had
in
reuenewes
out
of
Englande
aboue
iii.
score
and
tenne
thousande
markes
,
where
as
the
reuenewes
of
the
Crowne
came
not
to
30.
thousand
.
Cestrensis
in
his
seuenth
booke
wryteth
,
that
when
this
bishop
of
Lincolne
dyed
,
a
voyce
was
heard
in
the
Popes
court
sayinge
Veni
miser
in
iudicium
dei
,
that
is
Come
thou
wretch
to
be
iudged
of
God.
And
that
the
Pope
was
found
deade
in
his
bedde
the
next
daye
,
and
a
blewe
stroke
in
his
bodye
as
if
he
had
beene
beaten
wyth
a
staffe
.
This
was
done
Anno
1253.
he
being
at
Naples
and
loking
soone
after
to
haue
enioyed
the
whole
kingdome
of
Sicill
,
where
he
lyeth
buryed
.
Thaddition
to
Vspergensis
sheweth
,
that
the
yeare
before
,
as
the
Pope
was
going
from
Lions
to
Millen
,
these
straunge
tokens
happened
:
certaine
bloudy
cloudes
were
seene
in
the
ayre
,
&
streames
of
bloud
gusshed
out
of
breade
as
oute
of
wounded
bodyes
.
After
his
death
the
seate
was
voide
two
yeares
.
124
Alexander
the
fourth
.
ALexander
the
fourth
borne
in
Campania
,
being
Cardinall
of
Hostia
succeded
Innocent
.
He
persecuted
Ecelinus
of
Runcan
,
and
Manfred
king
of
Sicill
,
because
they
had
beene
ennemyes
to
the
former
Popes
:
thus
he
began
his
raigne
.
And
first
he
craftelye
admonished
them
not
to
stande
against
the
dignitye
of
the
Church
in
anye
point
,
&
before
he
gaue
them
this
charge
,
he
had
prouided
his
army
in
a
readinesse
meaning
to
course
them
if
they
should
seeke
to
preuent
him
and
his
Cardinals
of
the
kingdome
of
Sicill
:
yet
these
Princes
very
couragiouslye
with
an
oast
of
Saracens
and
other
,
fearinge
not
the
Popes
threates
,
did
set
vppon
his
army
at
vnawares
euen
in
a
trench
ere
they
wist
,
and
partly
slue
them
,
partly
toke
them
prisoners
.
In
the
meane
while
Pope
Alexander
goinge
to
Anagnia
excommunicated
Manfred
,
and
sent
a
Cardinal
called
Octauian
to
Naples
,
to
make
the
Neapolitans
to
stand
faithful
to
him
against
Manfred
,
promysing
speedely
to
bring
ayde
to
all
Campania
and
to
the
Neapolitans
:
but
Manfred
not
pacifyed
with
troubling
Naples
did
also
moue
factions
in
Hetruria
,
but
chiefely
in
Florence
,
where
he
brought
in
the
Guelphis
againe
,
who
euer
were
at
deadly
foode
with
the
Gibelines
.
Thus
was
al
Italy
in
a
myserable
vprore
,
torne
in
sonder
with
cruell
and
saluage
warre
.
But
Manfred
hauing
poysoned
Conrad
king
of
Sicill
,
was
proclaymed
kinge
at
Panorme
,
and
with
an
armye
of
hyred
souldiours
,
he
ouerthrew
the
Popes
Legat
with
great
slaughter
.
This
Pope
sent
one
Rustand
Legate
into
Englande
Anno
1255.
to
gather
vp
the
tenthes
in
Englande
,
Scotland
,
&
Ireland
,
to
warre
against
Manfred
.
And
saith
Mattheus
Parisius
)
manye
mischiefes
detestable
,
issued
from
the
burning
fountayne
of
Rome
in
those
dayes
,
to
the
destruction
of
manye
:
for
after
the
begginge
fryers
had
preached
the
power
of
the
Crosse
,
he
required
infinite
sommes
of
moneye
,
the
exaction
of
the
Pope
was
such
(
sayth
he
)
that
the
like
hath
not
bene
heard
.
Whereupon
Fulck
bishop
of
London
sayd
with
great
griefe
:
Ere
I
giue
my
consent
to
oppresse
the
Church
with
such
iniurye
,
seruitude
and
bondage
,
surely
I
will
first
loose
my
head
:
for
although
that
Courte
hath
often
in
times
past
pinched
euen
to
the
bone
the
faithfull
flocke
of
Christ
,
yet
it
neuer
wounded
in
such
deadlye
sort
all
,
and
euery
one
of
Christes
seruaunts
,
as
it
did
this
yeare
and
the
yeare
following
&c.
The
money
the
was
gathered
for
the
holy
land
was
transposed
into
Apulia
against
Christians
,
and
(
sayth
Mattheus
)
vnmeete
men
are
made
gouernours
of
noble
Churches
,
the
prelates
are
sould
as
oxen
and
asses
,
this
is
the
extreame
point
of
seruitude
&c.
About
this
time
the
said
Rustand
the
Popes
Legate
being
Prebendary
of
Paules
Church
in
London
dyed
beyond
the
sea
,
king
Henry
the
third
hearing
therof
gaue
the
same
prebend
to
one
Iohn
Crakehale
his
chaplein
,
but
after
the
sayde
Crakehale
had
full
possession
thereof
,
came
one
Iohn
Grasse
from
Rome
,
wyth
the
Popes
embulled
letter
to
chalenge
the
sayde
lyuing
:
Hereupon
the
matter
being
in
controuersye
,
it
was
brought
before
Boniface
bishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
finding
that
the
Popes
gift
was
dated
before
the
kinges
,
dispossessed
the
Englishman
and
inuested
the
Popes
man
,
which
was
taken
so
in
despite
by
certaine
repyning
to
see
the
Pope
and
his
Italian
priestes
in
this
and
all
such
cases
to
beare
more
sway
then
the
king
,
and
to
reape
all
commodyties
from
the
kinge
and
his
subiects
,
that
the
said
Italian
and
a
companion
of
his
were
murthered
in
a
thronge
,
by
whom
no
man
knewe
.
Rustand
in
a
conuocation
at
London
,
alleaged
that
all
Churches
were
the
Popes
,
to
whom
one
Leonard
an
Englishman
answeared
modestly
:
yea
sir
in
tuition
,
not
in
fruition
,
to
defend
not
to
expende
.
Seuell
bishop
of
Yorke
by
the
example
of
the
former
bishop
of
Lincolne
,
did
likewyse
withstande
this
Pope
Alexander
,
and
desyred
him
by
letter
to
leaue
of
his
wonted
polling
,
&
according
to
Peters
example
to
feede
the
sheepe
,
not
to
flece
them
,
not
to
slea
them
,
not
vnbowel
them
,
neither
as
a
wolfe
deuoure
them
.
Further
it
followeth
in
the
sayd
Mattheus
,
that
the
Pope
sente
yet
other
Legates
into
England
,
namelye
Arlot
&
Mansuet
minorite
fryers
,
who
had
power
to
pardon
for
money
eyther
lyers
,
forswearerers
,
vowbreakers
,
adulterers
,
and
Sodomits
,
traytors
,
poysoners
,
murtherers
,
and
all
suche
:
Whereuppon
a
certaine
woman
an
anchoresse
in
S.
Albons
abbey
had
this
terrible
visiion
,
she
heard
an
old
man
of
graue
countenaunce
crye
thre
times
Wo
,
wo
,
to
all
that
dwel
on
the
earth
,
and
then
faded
away
againe
.
Anno
1258.
Richard
Earle
of
Cornewall
sonne
to
king
Iohn
of
England
was
chosen
king
of
Almany
for
his
great
treasure
,
and
the
Pope
procured
that
he
was
chosen
Emperour
,
but
he
did
that
closely
,
because
he
had
likewyse
for
the
same
matter
,
taken
a
bribe
of
Alphonsus
kinge
of
Spaine
:
Whereupon
a
certaine
Poet
made
this
Verse
.
Nummus
ait
pro
me
,
nubet
Comubia
Rome
,
Thus
money
sayth
for
loue
of
me
,
Cornewal
with
Rome
shal
lincked
be
.
Beside
these
shiftes
made
for
money
,
this
Pope
Alexander
vsed
another
notorious
knacke
,
he
abusing
&
deluding
the
simplicitye
of
the
king
of
England
,
made
him
beleeue
that
he
would
make
his
sonne
Edmond
king
of
Apulia
,
if
hee
woulde
sustaine
the
charges
thereof
to
maintaine
the
warres
appertayning
to
it
:
wherupon
the
king
caused
his
sonne
forthwith
to
be
proclaymed
king
of
Apulia
,
and
sent
to
the
Pope
all
the
treasure
and
riches
that
he
could
make
in
his
Realme
.
And
thus
was
the
king
and
his
sonne
deluded
,
and
the
Realme
wonderfullye
impouerished
by
the
Popes
craft
.
It
were
to
long
to
discouer
all
the
superstitious
&
wicked
deuises
of
this
Pope
,
who
at
length
going
to
Viterbium
Anno
1262.
to
make
peace
betweene
the
Genewaies
&
Venetians
according
to
his
owne
fansye
,
and
because
he
coulde
not
haue
his
will
therein
,
he
dyed
there
for
anger
.
125.
Vrban
the
fourth
.
VRban
the
fourth
borne
in
Fraunce
,
and
as
some
saye
was
first
called
Pantaleon
being
patriarch
of
Hierusalem
.
As
sone
as
he
was
Pope
by
and
by
he
commaunded
souldiours
out
of
Fraunce
to
subdue
Manfred
the
ennemy
of
the
Church
:
&
for
the
furtherance
therof
hee
requested
Lewes
kinge
of
Fraunce
to
send
his
brother
Charles
&
the
Earle
of
Anteganor
with
an
oast
into
Italye
,
and
made
him
king
of
both
Sicils
.
After
many
conflictes
the
said
Charles
ouercame
and
slue
Manfred
at
Beneuent
,
and
receyued
of
the
Pope
against
all
lawe
and
right
the
kingdome
of
Sicill
with
the
dukedome
of
Calabrie
and
Apulia
,
whereuppon
arose
many
great
slaughters
.
While
this
Pope
was
from
Rome
at
Pruse
,
the
Romaynes
coueting
their
olde
libertyes
made
a
newe
kinde
of
officers
,
callinge
them
Branderesies
,
who
had
power
of
life
and
death
in
their
handes
:
they
chose
one
Brācaleo
a
priuate
parson
of
Bononia
to
be
Senatour
,
whom
banished
late
before
they
restored
.
But
touching
Vrban
it
was
not
much
more
then
this
that
he
did
,
sauinge
that
hee
ordayned
an
holye
daye
,
namelye
Corpus
Christi
daye
,
the
fifte
day
after
Trinitye
sonday
,
vpon
this
occasion
as
some
(
and
most
likely
)
do
write
,
namelye
Arnold
Bostro
,
&
Petrus
Praemonstratensis
.
Anno
1264.
(
as
they
saye
)
a
certaine
woman
called
Eue
in
a
Religious
house
in
Leodia
,
with
whom
the
Pope
in
time
past
had
beene
well
acquainted
,
had
a
reuelation
which
she
signifyed
by
wryting
to
the
Pope
,
beseeching
him
that
the
sayd
day
might
be
kept
holye
in
the
honour
of
the
Sacrament
of
the
altar
,
to
whom
the
Pope
according
to
her
desire
,
returned
his
aunsweare
with
this
Bull
to
confirme
the
holy
daye
,
The
Bull
of
Pope
Vrban
to
Eue
the
Anchoresse
for
the
establishing
of
the
holy
day
called
Corpus
Christi
daye
.
BIshop
Vrban
seruaunt
to
the
seruauntes
of
God
,
sendeth
greeting
and
apostolicall
bleshing
to
Eue
our
beloued
daughter
in
Christe
.
We
know
O
daughter
,
that
thy
soule
hath
longed
with
greate
desire
,
that
a
solemne
feast
day
might
be
appointed
for
the
bodye
of
oure
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
in
Gods
Church
to
be
celebrate
of
all
faithfull
Christians
for
euer
.
And
therfore
for
thy
ioye
we
signifie
vnto
thee
,
that
we
haue
thought
it
good
for
the
establishing
of
the
catholicke
faith
,
that
beside
the
dailye
remembraunce
which
the
Church
maketh
of
so
wonderfull
a
Sacrament
,
there
should
be
more
special
and
solemne
recorde
,
appointing
a
certaine
daye
for
it
,
namelye
the
fifte
daye
after
Whitsontyde
next
ensuinge
,
that
on
the
said
daye
the
faithfull
flocke
do
gather
together
to
the
Churches
deuoutlye
and
effectuallye
,
and
let
that
daye
be
to
all
Christians
ioyfull
with
new
holines
,
and
holye
with
much
ioye
,
as
is
more
set
out
in
our
apostolicall
letters
,
sente
for
this
cause
through
the
world
.
And
know
ye
that
we
haue
caused
this
feast
daye
to
be
solemnized
with
all
oure
brethren
Cardinals
,
bishops
and
archbishops
,
and
other
prelats
then
being
at
Rome
,
to
giue
example
of
celebratinge
the
same
to
all
that
shal
see
or
vnderstand
the
same
.
Therfore
let
thy
soule
magnifye
the
Lorde
,
and
thy
spirite
reioyce
in
God
thy
sauiour
,
for
thine
eyes
haue
seene
his
saluation
,
which
we
haue
prepared
before
the
face
of
al
people
.
Moreouer
reioyce
because
almighty
God
hath
giuen
the
thy
hartes
desire
,
and
the
fulnes
of
the
heauenly
grace
hath
not
disapointed
the
of
the
will
of
thy
Iippes
&c.
This
Vrhan
sate
more
then
three
yeares
betweene
the
Guelphes
&
Gibelines
,
and
prouoked
their
quarrels
to
be
tryed
by
the
edge
of
the
sworde
,
to
the
confusion
of
manye
through
Italye
.
He
being
on
a
time
vpbrayed
that
he
was
of
base
linage
,
aunsweared
that
no
man
was
noble
by
byrth
,
but
that
to
be
made
noble
by
vertue
is
true
nobility
:
finallye
beinge
at
Pruse
because
in
great
attemptes
he
had
not
his
desired
successe
,
he
dyed
for
griefe
.
Masseus
sayth
that
a
blazing
starre
appeared
three
nights
before
the
death
of
this
Pope
,
and
ceased
the
same
night
that
he
dyed
.
126
Clemens
the
fourth
.
CLemens
the
fourth
called
before
Gui
Fulcodius
borne
in
Narbonie
,
ere
he
came
to
be
Pope
was
a
maryed
man
,
and
had
3.
children
by
his
wyfe
,
a
sonne
&
two
doughters
.
He
(
as
his
predecessour
began
)
continued
in
sheddinge
of
bloud
:
he
sent
for
Charles
Earle
of
Angeow
to
bringe
an
armye
into
Italye
where
he
slew
Manfred
,
and
was
made
kinge
of
Sicill
and
Hierusalem
,
but
vppon
this
condition
that
he
should
paye
yearelye
to
the
Pope
fortye
thousande
Crownes
.
This
bargaine
beinge
made
betweene
them
,
great
slaughter
&
bloudshed
was
committed
in
diuers
places
,
for
the
said
Pope
betrayed
Conradinus
sonne
to
Conradus
kinge
of
Sicill
,
and
inheritour
of
the
kingdomes
to
the
former
Charles
,
so
that
as
he
passed
through
the
fieldes
of
Viterbie
with
an
oast
of
Germaynes
,
wher
his
abode
was
at
that
time
,
the
Pope
by
report
sayd
:
that
the
sayd
Conradinus
was
as
a
lambe
brought
to
the
slaughter
,
shewing
therby
that
he
was
of
councell
to
the
treason
.
Afterward
when
he
foughte
with
Charles
about
Naples
,
&
at
the
first
conflict
had
sufficient
victorye
,
yet
then
the
treason
reuealing
it selfe
,
Conradinus
&
Frederick
duke
of
Austria
were
taken
:
&
being
myserablye
vsed
in
their
captiuitye
mocked
and
flouted
,
were
in
the
ende
beheaded
by
the
Popes
commaundement
,
because
Conradinus
claymed
the
kingdome
which
his
auncetours
possessed
.
Thus
the
kingdome
of
Naples
came
into
the
hand
of
the
Frenchmen
,
and
the
dukedome
of
Sweuia
decayed
and
came
to
nought
by
the
wickednes
of
the
Pope
.
In
the
time
of
this
Clemens
one
Octobonus
a
Legate
of
his
comminge
into
England
,
enrolled
to
perpetuall
memorye
the
valuation
of
all
Churches
in
the
Realme
so
narrowly
as
he
could
possiblye
gather
the
certaintye
.
Clemens
dyed
at
Viterbium
Anno
1270.
&
was
buryed
amonge
the
Dominickes
,
and
the
seate
was
voyde
two
yeares
.
127.
Gregorie
the
tenth
.
GRegorie
the
tenth
borne
in
Placentia
in
Lombardye
,
of
the
house
of
the
countesse
of
Millen
,
was
first
called
Theobaldus
.
He
being
an
archdeacon
,
after
the
Cardinals
discention
(
which
had
lasted
almost
two
yeres
)
was
ended
,
was
chosen
Pope
:
of
whose
election
Iohn
Cardinall
of
Portua
wrote
these
Verses
.
Papatus
munus
tulit
archidiaconus
vnus
,
Quem
patrem
patrum
fecit
discordia
fratrum
,
One
archdeacon
against
his
hope
,
by
chaunce
obtayned
to
be
Pope
,
The
iarringe
of
brethren
caused
the
rather
,
that
he
was
created
of
them
the
father
.
This
Pope
amonge
other
thinges
made
peace
betwene
the
Genewaies
and
Venetians
:
He
excommunicated
the
Florentines
for
inuadinge
such
townes
as
belonged
to
the
Popeship
.
Afterward
he
held
a
councel
at
Lions
in
Fraunce
to
the
which
came
Michael
Palaeologus
Emperour
of
Greece
,
to
reason
of
the
opinions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
for
xii
.
of
his
auncetours
had
in
times
past
conferred
with
them
,
and
euer
departed
dissentinge
from
them
.
In
this
councell
was
decreed
that
the
Pope
beinge
dead
,
the
Cardinals
should
be
shut
vp
in
a
certaine
closet
without
meate
or
drincke
,
till
with
one
consente
they
should
agree
vppon
choyse
of
another
.
He
made
many
decrees
for
the
helping
of
the
Holy
land
,
and
the
maintayninge
of
Religious
men
.
Many
noble
and
great
parsonages
both
kinges
&
Earles
,
made
themselues
apparell
with
the
Crosse
on
it
,
to
go
the
voyage
to
Hierusalem
,
to
whom
the
Pope
verye
craftely
,
to
further
their
purpose
promised
to
come
visit
them
there
.
He
aduaunced
diuers
of
the
begging
fryers
to
greate
Ecclesiasticall
dignityes
,
as
to
bishoprickes
,
archbishoprickes
and
Cardinalships
.
After
the
Empyre
had
beene
voyde
a
long
time
,
at
the
length
he
made
Rodolph
Earle
of
Hamboroughe
Emperour
,
because
he
shoulde
maintaine
ciuill
discention
:
and
after
that
Alphonsus
kinge
of
Castile
had
bestowed
houge
summes
of
money
in
hope
to
be
Emperour
,
(
especially
the
duke
of
Cornewall
being
dead
)
the
Pope
appeased
him
with
wordes
enoughe
,
but
no
recompence
in
money
toward
his
charges
.
This
Rodolph
after
he
was
chosen
was
charged
by
the
electours
that
he
shoulde
go
to
Rome
within
a
yeare
to
receiue
the
Crowne
of
the
Pope
,
yet
he
neuer
did
it
,
excusing
himselfe
with
pretence
of
priuate
affayres
:
&
vsed
to
saye
oftentimes
amonge
his
frendes
,
that
the
footinge
of
the
Emperours
goinge
into
Italye
seemed
glorious
&
triumphant
:
but
in
their
returne
out
of
Italye
wretched
,
myserable
,
&
ful
of
sorrow
.
Alluding
to
the
fable
of
the
Foxe
,
who
being
sent
for
to
come
to
visit
the
sicke
Lion
,
made
aunsweare
that
he
perceyued
the
footesteps
of
many
beastes
goinge
into
the
Lions
denne
,
but
he
could
finde
fewe
or
none
comming
from
it
.
But
Rodolph
sente
his
vicegerent
into
Italye
whom
the
Cities
for
the
most
part
receyued
:
but
the
Pope
returning
to
Rome
&
iourneying
hard
by
the
Florentines
,
would
not
yet
absolue
them
of
their
excommunication
which
had
lasted
almost
3.
yeares
.
At
length
he
came
to
Aretium
Anno
1275.
&
dyed
in
his
iourney
in
the
fift
yeare
of
his
Popeship
&
is
buried
there
,
and
neuer
came
to
Rome
nor
sawe
it
.
128.
Innocentius
the
fifte
.
INnocentius
the
fift
borne
in
Burgundie
a
dominican
in
profession
,
was
cho●en
by
the
Cardinals
at
Aretium
:
who
beinge
chosen
Pope
and
crowned
in
S.
Peters
Church
,
went
about
to
establish
peace
in
Italye
.
Therefore
he
sent
great
Embassadours
,
who
should
compell
the
He●rurians
(
entendinge
to
destroye
the
Pisans
)
to
take
peace
:
also
the
Venetians
and
Genewaies
being
at
deadly
enmitye
,
to
fall
to
vnitye
vpon
perill
of
his
curse
.
Also
he
procured
the
Embassadours
of
Charles
king
of
Sicill
to
be
present
at
the
peace
makinge
,
the
better
to
countenaunce
his
doinges
:
the
Hetrurians
obeyed
,
and
especially
the
Florentines
,
and
therefore
the
Pope
did
absolue
them
from
the
excommuni●ation
of
Gregorie
:
But
the
Genewaies
and
Venetians
continued
notwithstanding
the
slaughter
of
each
other
,
whom
yet
Innocentius
had
broughte
to
his
purpose
if
he
had
liued
,
he
purposed
it
so
earnestly
.
He
dyed
the
same
yeare
that
Gregorie
dyed
,
in
the
second
daye
after
he
had
raigned
vi
.
monthes
.
This
Pope
(
sayth
Platina
)
did
not
a
litle
offende
seculer
priestes
,
because
at
Viterbium
he
did
determine
the
dominicans
should
enioye
the
tombe
of
Clemens
the
fourth
,
for
which
they
and
the
secular
priestes
had
longe
beene
at
sharpe
debate
.
129.
Hadrian
the
fifte
.
HAdrian
the
fifte
a
Genewaie
borne
before
called
Othobonus
,
was
made
Pope
in
Lateran
porche
:
this
man
was
nephewe
to
Innocentius
the
fourth
,
and
made
Cardinall
of
S.
Hadrian
by
him
,
and
sent
into
England
as
Legate
to
gather
vp
the
Popes
money
.
But
while
he
wente
about
to
appease
strife
betweene
the
kinge
&
his
barons
,
thereby
to
worke
his
owne
matters
more
quietly
,
he
was
put
into
prison
by
the
Citizens
of
London
,
and
at
length
deliuered
againe
.
Anno
1266.
with
a
great
trayne
of
bishops
and
priestes
,
he
helde
one
councell
at
Northampton
and
another
at
London
:
where
after
he
had
dispatched
his
matters
touchinge
papistrye
according
to
his
owne
minde
,
he
made
lawes
whereby
England
did
longe
after
maintaine
Papistrye
.
Also
he
denounced
all
those
bishops
to
be
wicked
,
who
had
taken
parte
with
the
Princes
against
kinge
Henry
the
third
,
and
yet
those
same
bishops
were
partlye
absolued
by
him
for
money
,
partlye
compelled
to
go
for
absolution
to
the
Pope
.
This
Hadrian
as
sone
as
he
was
made
Pope
went
forthwith
to
Viterbium
,
&
sente
for
Rodolphe
the
Emperour
into
Italye
,
to
breake
the
power
of
Charles
kinge
of
Sicill
:
this
Charles
is
he
whom
againste
lawe
and
righte
he
had
aduaunced
before
,
who
then
ruled
all
at
Rome
according
to
his
luste
.
But
Rodolph
beinge
troubled
with
the
Bohemian
warre
,
could
not
satisfye
the
Popes
desire
:
but
Charles
meaning
to
eschue
the
mallice
,
transported
all
the
power
of
his
armye
into
Achaia
,
purposinge
to
make
a
waye
to
attaine
to
the
Empyre
of
Constantinople
.
Hadrian
(
sayth
Platina
)
purposed
to
make
the
gouernemente
of
the
Church
to
be
safer
from
oppressours
,
&
to
alter
the
constitution
of
Gregory
his
predecessor
,
touchinge
the
restraint
of
the
Cardinals
for
the
election
of
the
Pope
.
He
dyed
at
Viterbium
ere
he
were
consecrate
Pope
40.
dayes
after
his
election
.
130.
Iohn
the
xxij
.
IOhn
the
xxii
.
a
Portingale
borne
&
a
Phisition
by
profession
called
before
Peter
Portingale
,
was
made
Pope
beinge
first
bishop
of
Tusculan
.
This
man
although
he
were
counted
very
well
learned
,
yet
for
want
of
skill
in
gouernment
,
&
infirmitye
in
his
maners
(
sayth
Platina
)
did
more
hurt
and
dishonour
to
the
Popeship
then
good
.
For
he
did
many
thinges
that
seemed
to
be
both
of
a
foolish
and
light
minde
:
and
was
to
be
praysed
in
this
thinge
onelye
,
that
he
●uccoured
with
money
and
Ecclesiasticall
lyuinges
yonge
men
that
were
toward
in
learninge
,
&
especiallye
the
poorest
.
At
this
time
the
Venetians
spoyled
the
Anconitans
,
because
they
vsinge
trafique
into
Dalmatia
woulde
paye
them
no
tribute
:
&
yet
the
Pope
would
not
defende
them
as
he
ought
to
do
,
beinge
tributaryes
to
the
Church
:
and
though
in
words
he
were
hasty
,
yet
in
his
doinges
a
slouggarde
and
dastard
.
The
Anconitans
therefore
being
destitute
of
the
Popes
ayde
,
gathering
themselues
together
,
brast
out
of
the
Citye
vppon
the
Venetians
besieging
it
,
&
draue
them
awaye
with
great
damage
.
But
the
Pope
vsinge
the
aduise
of
Iohn
Caietan
who
then
ruled
all
,
because
by
his
ayde
he
came
to
be
Pope
,
he
sent
his
Embassadours
both
to
Michael
Paleologus
,
&
the
kinges
of
the
West
,
to
moue
them
in
his
name
to
make
peace
amonge
themselues
,
and
to
prouide
to
send
their
powers
against
the
Sarracens
:
which
if
Paleologus
would
not
do
&
keepe
the
vnitye
promised
,
he
woulde
giue
his
Empyre
from
him
to
Charles
kinge
of
Sicill
.
He
prophesyed
by
the
course
of
the
starres
that
he
him selfe
should
liue
longe
,
and
tould
this
to
euery
man
in
his
vanitye
,
as
one
whose
wante
of
discretion
was
euident
to
euery
man
.
But
behould
while
he
thus
vaunted
his
cunninge
in
prophecyinge
and
constellations
,
openlye
in
a
certaine
chamber
which
for
his
pleasure
hee
had
builded
in
his
Pallaice
at
Viterbium
the
fourth
day
after
fell
downe
sodainlye
.
Anno
1277.
After
this
ruine
wherein
he
perished
myserablye
,
he
was
founde
the
seuenth
day
after
hauinge
raigned
viii
.
monthes
.
Valerius
called
the
place
which
fell
downe
Gamesters
hall
,
and
Stella
calleth
it
the
precious
Chamber
,
for
the
Pope
had
builded
it
so
gorgeouslye
for
his
pleasure
.
After
his
death
the
seate
was
voide
through
great
contention
vi
.
monthes
.
129.
Nicolas
the
thirde
.
NIcolas
the
third
a
Romaine
,
called
first
Iohn
Caietan
,
after
vi
.
monthes
with
great
discention
and
brauling
of
the
Cardinals
obtayned
the
seate
.
Charles
king
of
Sicil
was
as
Senatour
president
in
their
consistorye
,
who
was
very
vrgent
to
choose
some
Frenchman
Pope
:
and
therefore
this
Nicolas
hauing
gotten
the
place
,
purposinge
to
abate
the
power
of
Charles
toke
from
him
the
Vicarship
of
Hetruria
,
&
filled
Italye
full
of
broyles
.
And
for
his
owne
lucre
hee
perswaded
Peter
kinge
of
Aragon
to
clayme
the
kingdome
of
Sicill
,
sayinge
that
it
belonged
to
him
,
by
the
inheritaunce
of
his
wyfe
Constance
,
which
liked
Peter
:
but
note
the
sequeale
.
Peter
with
a
great
nauye
went
to
Sardinia
,
and
there
wayted
when
some
motions
should
arise
in
Sicill
,
for
the
Sicillians
making
a
conspiracy
against
Charles
and
the
Frenchmen
,
appointed
a
daye
that
as
soone
as
at
eueninge
a
bell
should
be
tould
,
the
Frenchmen
shoulde
be
forthwith
murthered
both
man
woman
&
child
,
wherein
they
were
so
cruell
that
they
slue
euen
women
with
child
.
But
this
horrible
deede
was
not
doone
vnder
Pope
Nicolas
,
but
in
the
time
of
his
successour
Martin
the
fourth
.
Also
this
Nicolas
toke
to
himselfe
the
Senatourship
,
which
Clement
the
fourth
had
bestowed
on
Charles
:
and
forbad
for
euer
that
any
Prince
or
kinge
should
be
so
hardy
to
desire
or
take
vppon
him
that
dignitye
.
By
his
falsehoode
it
came
to
passe
that
Flaunders
,
&
Bononia
,
&
the
royaltye
of
Rauenna
,
which
longe
time
were
vnder
the
Emperour
,
became
subiect
to
the
Pope
.
Amonge
other
buildinges
that
he
made
aboute
Rome
,
he
enclosed
a
warrante
of
hares
with
hye
walles
,
wherein
euen
in
his
Popeship
he
vsed
often
to
hunt
.
He
bestowed
syluer
cases
for
the
Apostles
heades
:
he
was
reproued
of
many
for
making
his
nephewe
Berthold
Earle
of
Romundiala
,
&
for
another
of
his
nephewes
beinge
a
Dominican
&
Cardinall
because
he
sente
him
Embassadour
into
Hetruria
.
For
Platina
and
Stella
and
other
complaine
that
he
loued
his
kindred
to
well
,
so
that
he
bestowed
withoute
lawe
on
them
that
which
he
had
filched
from
other
:
for
he
toke
perforce
from
some
nobles
of
Rome
,
certaine
Castels
and
bestowed
them
on
his
freindes
.
He
made
the
Gibelines
being
seditious
men
magistrats
at
his
owne
lust
in
Florence
and
els
where
,
to
defende
and
maintaine
his
tyrannye
.
Also
he
purposed
to
make
two
kinges
of
the
stocke
of
Vrsines
,
the
one
in
Lombardye
the
other
in
Hetrury
,
but
while
he
purposed
this
he
dyed
sodenly
of
an
Apoplexye
,
without
speakinge
any
worde
Anno
1281.
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
Popeship
,
and
yet
it
was
thoughte
by
his
goed
complexion
he
should
haue
liued
much
longer
.
Some
saye
that
one
foretolde
the
death
of
this
Pope
by
the
rysinge
of
the
riuer
Tiber
,
which
then
happened
.
The
report
is
that
of
a
concubine
he
begat
a
sonne
that
had
hayre
and
clawes
like
a
beare
:
it
is
written
in
Iohn
Noueomagus
in
illustrationibus
Bedae
.
130.
Martin
the
fourth
.
MArtin
the
fourth
a
Frenchman
called
before
Simon
,
was
nexte
made
Pope
by
the
Cardinals
of
Fraunce
,
who
then
were
the
greater
nomber
.
He
woulde
not
be
Crowned
at
Viterbium
,
because
he
thoughte
that
Citye
was
excommunicated
,
because
they
had
made
a
tumult
against
the
Cardinals
,
for
the
Viterbians
entring
into
the
consistorye
apprehended
the
Cardinals
,
and
put
them
in
prison
,
dryuinge
out
and
contemninge
the
house
of
Vrsins
:
therefore
Martin
going
to
an
olde
towne
called
Oruietus
,
did
there
kepte
all
his
solemnitye
,
&
made
viii
.
Cardinals
the
same
daye
to
strengthen
his
power
.
Also
hee
did
not
onelye
entertaine
curteouslye
kinge
Charles
comminge
to
him
,
but
also
restored
to
him
the
dignitye
of
Senatorship
which
Pope
Nicolas
had
taken
from
him
:
which
thinge
displeased
many
,
because
it
should
make
sedition
in
the
Citye
,
the
Vrsine
being
now
returned
and
their
ennemyes
driuen
out
:
for
Charles
for
the
hatred
conceyued
against
Nicolas
,
was
sore
bente
against
the
Vrsines
.
But
Pope
Martin
meaninge
to
worke
warelye
,
did
much
set
by
Matthew
de
Aquisporta
a
Mertian
,
of
the
house
of
the
Vrsines
,
a
Cardinal
&
bishop
of
Portua
.
He
excommunicated
Peter
king
of
Aragon
,
who
went
about
to
inuade
the
kingdome
of
Sicil
with
his
nauy
against
Charles
:
also
he
gaue
his
kingdome
for
a
●ooty
to
one
that
did
desire
to
enioy
it
:
He
released
his
subiectes
from
their
allegeaunce
,
callinge
him
an
vsurper
of
Church
goodes
.
But
Peter
defyinge
all
this
did
by
the
helpe
of
Paleologus
obtaine
the
kingdome
of
Sicill
:
the
Sicilians
also
beinge
able
no
longer
to
sustayne
the
pride
&
Iust
of
the
Frenchmen
,
at
the
perswasion
of
Iohn
Prochita
,
conspired
against
Charles
,
and
ringinge
the
belles
,
did
at
once
without
anye
regarde
murther
all
the
Frenchmen
.
Pope
Martin
amonge
other
thinges
graunted
to
the
Romaynes
libertye
to
chose
two
Senatours
of
the
nobilitye
,
and
excommunicated
Paleologus
.
He
made
warre
against
the
Forolinians
.
He
bestowed
great
pryuiledges
vpon
the
begging
fryers
:
and
as
he
was
taking
his
accustomed
recreation
with
his
chapleins
(
as
Carsulan
testifyeth
)
a
certaine
secrete
disease
came
vppon
him
,
which
after
hee
had
sayd
it
panged
him
extreamlye
,
he
dyed
Anno
128●
.
and
yet
the
Phisicions
coulde
finde
no
token
of
death
in
him
.
Some
write
that
this
Pope
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
Popeship
,
receyued
into
his
familiarity
the
concubine
of
his
predecessour
Nicolas
:
but
to
auoyde
the
like
chaunce
that
his
childe
(
if
he
shoulde
haue
anye
by
her
)
might
not
be
like
a
beare
,
he
commaunded
all
beares
which
were
painted
in
his
Pallaice
by
a
Pope
that
was
of
Vrsine
house
,
to
be
taken
awaye
or
blotted
oute
,
to
auoyde
in
his
concubine
the
sight
thereof
,
which
he
thoughte
wrought
great
effecte
in
conception
.
131.
Honorius
the
fourth
.
HOnorius
the
fourth
a
Romaine
of
a
noble
familye
was
afore
called
Iacob
,
was
next
made
Pope
.
He
had
a
brother
called
Pandulphus
a
worthye
man
who
at
that
time
was
Senatour
in
Rome
,
who
did
sharpely
execute
lawes
against
fensers
,
theeues
,
and
murtherers
.
Honorius
excommunicated
Peter
king
of
Aragon
,
because
he
helde
at
that
time
the
kingdome
of
Sicill
against
Charles
,
&
confirmed
the
curses
and
edict
of
Pope
Martin
,
because
for
the
Popes
lucre
he
woulde
not
leaue
the
kingdome
.
Also
he
raysed
terrible
warre
against
Gui
Feltro
who
helde
the
towne
Flaminia
,
and
ouercomminge
him
,
against
all
law
and
righte
by
tyrannye
subdued
the
towne
to
Rome
.
Also
he
confirmed
the
sect
of
Augustine
fryers
which
was
refused
at
Paris
,
but
withstoode
by
manye
.
Also
he
appointed
to
the
Carmelites
,
that
puttinge
of
their
riche
roabes
,
they
shoulde
weare
white
weedes
,
and
commaunded
they
should
be
called
our
Ladyes
brethren
.
After
which
he
died
quicklye
Anno
1288.
in
the
second
yeare
of
his
Popeship
.
The
seat
after
this
was
voyde
x.
monthes
for
pestilences
and
earthquakes
.
This
Pope
was
much
troubled
wyth
the
goute
,
both
in
his
handes
and
his
feete
,
so
that
he
was
fayne
to
make
certaine
instruments
fit
for
the
purpose
to
saye
masse
.
The
Grecians
in
his
time
forsakinge
papistrye
returned
to
their
old
fayth
.
132.
Nicolas
the
fourth
.
NIcolas
the
fourth
a
Franciscane
fryer
borne
in
Picene
,
after
tenne
monthes
was
chosen
Pope
,
at
which
time
the
Cardinals
did
not
yet
agree
vppon
one
.
This
Pope
(
sayth
Platina
)
loued
all
men
a
like
,
and
thoughte
that
he
ought
no
more
dutye
to
his
kindred
then
to
other
.
He
did
nothinge
of
any
great
waight
,
but
busyed
himselfe
in
erectinge
superstitious
buildinges
,
and
making
newe
ceremonyes
aboute
fryers
and
monkes
,
which
are
not
worth
the
mencioning
:
finallye
he
seing
Rome
sore
tormoyled
in
his
time
with
ciuill
discentions
,
burninges
,
slaughters
&
spoylinges
,
dyed
for
very
griefe
and
sorrow
thereof
Anno
1291.
He
beinge
deade
the
Cardinals
wente
to
Peruse
,
that
they
might
vse
the
more
libertye
in
choosing
a
newe
Pope
:
and
yet
they
iarred
so
bitterly
among
them selues
two
yeares
and
3.
monthes
,
that
they
could
neuer
agree
in
that
election
.
133.
Celestine
the
fift
.
CElestine
the
fifte
borne
at
Esernia
beside
Sulmo
,
by
profession
an
Anchore
called
before
Peter
Moronens
,
after
the
Cardinals
had
scoulded
two
yeares
,
he
by
the
procurement
of
Charles
the
seconde
kinge
of
Naples
and
the
latine
Cardinals
was
chosen
Pope
,
who
as
sone
as
he
was
created
went
to
Apulia
,
&
callinge
all
the
Cardinals
thether
,
he
created
xii
.
newe
Cardinals
wherof
two
were
Eremites
.
Ptolomeus
Lucensis
wryteth
,
that
at
his
Coronation
were
two
hundred
Thousande
men
:
because
(
sayth
Massaeus
)
at
the
first
time
he
sate
in
Consistory
,
he
went
about
exactly
to
reforme
the
Church
of
Rome
that
the
clergy
mighte
be
an
example
to
other
,
he
purchased
such
hatred
that
he
doated
&
was
a
foole
.
Thereupon
one
of
the
clergye
called
Benedict
,
hyred
one
to
set
throughe
an
hoole
in
the
wall
of
the
Popes
chamber
a
greate
hollow
troncke
,
and
throughe
the
same
shoulde
make
an
hydeous
noyse
manye
nightes
together
,
(
as
if
it
had
beene
the
voyce
of
an
Angell
from
heauen
)
saying
in
the
night
time
:
Celestine
,
Celestine
,
giue
ouer
thy
charge
,
for
it
is
aboue
thy
habilitye
.
Beside
this
diuers
perswaded
him
to
giue
ouer
for
his
owne
safetye
.
Kinge
Charles
vnderstanding
of
this
spake
with
the
Pope
,
desiringe
him
as
earnestlye
as
he
could
,
not
to
forsake
that
dignity
,
which
came
to
him
by
the
grace
of
God.
But
he
gaue
this
answeare
:
I
will
do
as
it
pleaseth
God●
And
returning
from
Naples
from
the
kinge
,
&
perceyuing
he
coulde
not
be
quiet
,
hee
gaue
ouer
the
Popeship
on
S.
Lukes
eue
,
and
made
haste
to
go
liue
an
Eremites
life
in
the
desert
,
sayth
Massaeus
:
but
first
of
all
he
made
a
decree
with
the
consent
of
al
,
that
the
Pope
might
yeld
vp
his
dignity
.
But
Boniface
who
had
thus
beguiled
the
simple
man
,
and
now
gat
to
be
his
successour
,
fearing
least
the
people
woulde
followe
the
same
Celestine
as
Pope
,
&
defye
him
,
he
therefore
put
Celestine
in
close
prison
till
he
dyed
,
Anno
1292.
the
x.
daye
of
Maye
after
he
had
raigned
one
yeare
and
fiue
monthes
.
Of
this
Celestine
sprange
a
secte
of
monkes
called
Celestinians
.
134.
Boniface
the
eight
.
BOniface
the
eight
borne
in
Campania
called
before
Benedict
Caietan
beinge
chiefe
councellour
to
Celestine
,
was
set
vp
in
his
steade
by
a
straunge
kinde
of
treason
at
Naples
.
This
Boniface
while
he
was
Cardinall
of
S.
Martines
in
the
mounte
,
did
so
honger
after
the
Popeship
that
he
spared
no
falsehood
nor
ambicious
meanes
that
might
further
his
desire
.
He
was
so
proude
that
he
did
almost
disdaine
all
men
.
And
boyling
thus
wyth
heate
of
ambition
,
he
suborned
(
as
is
sayd
before
)
certaine
who
should
come
in
the
night
time
,
and
wyth
a
still
and
straunge
voyce
in
the
Chamber
of
Celestine
as
it
were
from
heauen
perswade
him
(
beinge
a
very
simple
man
of
himselfe
)
to
yelde
vp
the
Popeship
if
hee
woulde
be
saued
:
which
in
the
ende
was
brought
to
passe
.
But
Boniface
vsurping
by
craft
against
all
right
the
Popeship
,
apprehending
the
sillye
man
Celestine
(
who
was
departing
from
Rome
to
some
wildernes
there
to
ende
his
life
)
put
him
in
perpetuall
prison
:
and
yet
(
as
Marius
witnesseth
)
he
professed
he
did
it
not
for
hatred
against
Celestine
,
but
lea●t
the
auctours
of
sedition
shold
make
him
their
head
,
to
trouble
&
disquiet
the
peace
of
the
Church
.
And
thus
this
vnthanckeful
Boniface
was
not
contented
onelye
to
delude
poore
Celestine
,
and
to
beguile
him
of
his
dignity
,
but
furthermore
to
cause
the
simple
soule
as
if
he
had
bene
a
malefactor
,
to
dye
for
thought
in
prison
.
After
this
Boniface
began
to
exercise
such
crueltye
&
he
seemed
to
be
another
Nero
:
he
sente
for
certaine
Cardinals
to
come
vnto
him
,
but
they
beinge
terrifyed
with
his
falsehod
and
rigour
,
durst
not
come
to
him
,
and
therevppon
they
were
proclaymed
scismatickes
by
him
,
and
depryued
not
onelye
of
their
benefices
and
such
dignityes
as
they
had
receyued
of
Popes
,
but
also
were
berefte
of
all
their
landes
,
townes
and
goodes
which
they
had
by
inheritaunce
.
Furthermore
he
gathered
an
armye
,
and
pursued
them
with
the
Columnians
and
as
many
of
the
Gibelines
as
he
met
withall
in
any
place
.
He
destroyed
&
spoiled
all
mens
places
whether
soeuer
they
fled
:
whereupon
many
of
them
seing
they
might
be
safe
in
no
place
,
fled
into
woodes
●nd
forestes
and
taryed
there
,
other
some
of
the
most
noble
houses
of
Italye
,
after
they
had
euen
in
maner
of
wild
beastes
ranged
longe
aboute
the
Sea
shore
,
did
at
length
depart
from
Italye
wyth
saluage
Pyrates
and
rouers
:
for
they
trusted
more
the
barbarous
Pyrates
then
this
churlishe
Boniface
.
He
hated
the
Gibelines
with
such
rancour
,
that
in
persecuting
them
he
heard
saye
that
some
of
them
were
fled
to
the
Genewaies
,
&
therupon
he
poasted
thether
to
destroy
them
vtterly
,
&
to
roote
out
the
very
name
of
them
vpon
earth
.
And
when
vpon
Ash
wednesdaye
he
should
according
to
the
superstitious
vse
crosse
al
comme●s
on
the
forheade
with
ashes
,
and
saye
vnto
them
thus
:
Remember
man
that
thou
art
ashes
,
and
to
ashes
thou
shalte
returne
.
Upon
the
same
day
&
for
the
same
cause
,
the
archbishop
of
Porchet
(
who
was
a
Gibeline
)
came
vnto
him
,
&
kneelinge
downe
vnto
the
Pope
put
of
his
cappe
,
to
haue
the
ashes
put
on
his
head
,
whom
when
Boniface
had
espyed
,
beinge
neither
ashamed
for
the
time
,
nor
the
place
,
nor
the
people
present
,
vttered
his
rancour
towarde
the
bishoppe
most
shamefullye
.
For
takinge
vp
an
handfull
of
ashes
,
he
threwe
them
spitefullye
in
the
eyes
of
the
bishop
,
sayinge
reprochfullye
wyth
malicious
chaunge
of
woordes
:
Remember
man
thou
arte
a
Gibeline
,
and
to
the
Gibelines
thou
shalt
returne
.
And
beside
this
depriued
him
of
his
archbishopricke
,
though
in
the
ende
he
restored
it
.
In
his
time
were
great
and
cruell
warres
betwene
the
Sicilians
and
Robert
duke
of
Calabria
,
which
wroughte
much
mischiefe
to
all
Italye
,
and
yet
the
Pope
being
oftentimes
requested
thereunto
,
would
neuer
with
his
auctoritye
steppe
in
betwene
them
to
pacifye
the
matter
.
But
by
the
prouidence
of
God
,
they
that
before
fled
out
of
Italye
with
the
rouers
,
arriued
in
Italye
againe
,
and
gathering
together
a
fewe
(
who
fled
and
lurked
here
&
there
for
feare
of
the
rage
of
Boniface
)
came
to
Anagnia
,
&
ere
the
Pope
mistrusted
any
such
matter
,
they
brast
open
the
gates
vpon
him
,
apprehended
him
,
and
brought
him
to
Rome
,
where
frettinge
and
raginge
in
a
great
agonye
most
desperatlye
for
the
space
of
xxx
.
dayes
,
throughe
the
extremitye
of
his
malady
,
he
dyed
myserablye
Anno
1304.
This
Pope
sent
a
commaundement
to
the
king
of
England
,
charging
him
not
to
molest
Scotland
(
as
he
did
then
)
anye
longer
,
because
the
Scottes
were
a
priuiledged
people
belonging
to
his
Chappell
:
but
the
kinge
stoode
stoutlye
in
the
defence
of
his
righte
and
quarrell
,
and
claymed
it
as
his
right
&
not
the
Popes
.
After
this
the
Pope
moued
kinge
Edwarde
to
warre
vppon
the
Frenche
kinge
because
he
had
offended
the
Pope
,
but
the
kinge
would
not
be
so
abused
by
him
.
After
this
when
the
kinge
had
bestowed
the
bishopricke
of
Canterbury
vpon
Robert
Burnel
bishop
of
Bathe
,
the
Pope
in
spite
of
his
teeth
did
not
onlye
place
another
called
Iohn
Peccam
,
but
also
sent
downe
his
Bull
to
the
spirituall
men
of
England
,
for
their
discharge
,
not
to
paye
one
penye
tribute
to
the
kinge
in
any
case
,
to
his
no
small
trouble
:
for
vpon
this
the
most
of
them
were
at
defiaunce
with
the
kinge
and
his
Parliamente
,
especiallye
the
bishop
of
Canterburye
.
This
is
that
Pope
of
whom
it
was
commonlye
said
:
He
entred
like
a
foxe
,
he
raigned
like
a
Lion
,
he
died
like
a
dogge
.
He
thinking
that
kingdomes
and
Empires
were
all
in
his
owne
hande
,
did
vsurpe
the
aucthority
of
both
swordes
,
&
woulde
be
counted
the
Lord
of
all
the
world
.
He
gaue
sentence
the
vnlesse
kinges
woulde
receiue
their
kingdomes
at
his
hand
,
they
should
be
accursed
,
and
oughte
to
be
deposed
.
He
excommunicated
Philip
kinge
of
Fraunce
,
because
he
would
not
suffer
the
treasure
of
his
Realme
to
be
transported
oute
to
Rome
:
he
cursed
both
him
and
his
to
the
fourth
generation
.
Also
he
would
not
confirme
Albertus
to
be
Emperour
(
whom
before
he
had
three
or
foure
times
reiected
)
vntill
he
woulde
inuade
Fraunce
,
and
depose
king
Philip.
He
maintayned
the
discorde
that
was
in
Italye
,
and
purposed
to
nourishe
them
continuallye
.
He
forbad
that
the
clergye
should
paye
anye
tribute
to
their
Princes
without
his
commaundement
.
He
boasted
that
he
bare
the
keyes
of
heauen
,
and
published
this
Canon
that
he
oughte
to
be
iudged
of
none
,
althoughe
hee
shoulde
drawe
thousandes
of
soules
to
hell
with
him
.
He
was
the
first
that
deuised
the
Iubelye
,
according
to
the
Iewishe
tradition
.
He
gaue
full
remission
of
sinnes
and
pardons
to
all
that
shoulde
come
on
pilgrimage
to
Rome
.
At
the
first
daye
of
Iubelei
hee
prancked
himselfe
gorgeouslye
in
his
pontificalibus
.
The
seconde
daye
he
being
arrayed
most
royallye
,
with
Emperiall
insignes
,
commaunded
a
naked
sword
to
be
caryed
before
him
,
and
said
with
a
loude
voice
:
Ecce
potestatem
vtriusque
gladij
:
Lo
here
is
the
power
of
both
swordes
.
Finallye
he
being
(
as
is
said
)
apprehended
,
and
offeringe
rather
his
head
to
be
cut
of
then
he
would
yelde
vp
his
Papacye
,
those
conditions
beinge
put
to
him
:
his
house
was
first
spoyled
of
so
much
treasure
,
that
as
it
is
reported
all
the
kinges
of
the
earth
together
were
not
able
to
make
so
much
oute
of
theyr
treasurye
,
as
was
caryed
oute
of
his
Pallaice
,
and
from
three
Cardinals
and
a
Marquesse
that
were
with
him
.
Then
afterward
he
was
set
vpon
an
vnbroken
coult
with
his
face
to
the
horse
tayle
,
and
so
caused
to
ride
a
gallop
&
iaunted
til
he
were
breathlesse
,
and
then
was
he
imprisoned
and
there
almost
pined
,
by
kinge
Philips
souldiours
of
Fraunce
,
till
the
people
of
the
towne
of
Aragon
where
he
was
did
releue
him
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
for
thought
of
this
misery
and
losse
,
he
dyed
.
He
bestowed
on
S.
Peters
Pallaice
a
chayme
of
belles
making
a
sweete
and
pleasaunt
noyse
,
and
encreased
the
reuennues
therof
:
he
yet
encreased
very
much
that
priuiledges
of
the
begginge
fryers
.
He
doubled
the
idolatrous
honour
of
the
Apostles
,
the
4
,
Euangelistes
,
and
the
foure
doctours
of
the
Church
.
He
gaue
auctoritye
to
the
Ecclesiastical
parsons
generally
in
England
,
to
excommunicate
the
people
twise
in
the
yeare
.
He
caused
one
Hermanus
of
Ferraria
to
be
taken
oute
of
his
graue
,
and
burned
xxx
.
yeares
after
he
had
beene
buryed
.
He
said
that
to
be
subiect
to
the
Church
of
Rome
is
of
the
necessitye
to
saluation
.
He
deposed
diuers
Cardinals
:
he
deuested
diuers
kinges
of
their
estate
:
he
fostered
harlots
,
●e
begat
diuers
bastardes
,
beside
sondrye
other
l●ude
pranckes
.
He
sommoned
kinge
Edwarde
the
first
to
Rome
vpon
the
complaint
of
Robarte
Winchelsey
bishop
of
Canterbury
after
the
death
of
Iohn
Peccam
,
both
which
Archbishops
troubled
the
kinge
,
as
almost
all
their
auncetours
from
the
time
of
Hildebrand
had
done
to
the
Princes
in
their
time
:
for
so
William
Rufus
and
Henry
the
first
,
were
troubled
wyth
Anselmus
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
Henry
the
second
also
with
Thomas
Becket
:
King
Richard
and
all
England
with
William
bishop
of
Elye
the
Popes
Legate
:
King
Iohn
with
Steuen
Langton
bishop
of
Canterburye
:
Henry
the
thirde
with
Edmonde
Archbishop
,
and
now
this
kinge
Edwarde
wyth
these
two
.
The
kinge
beinge
cited
to
Rome
,
was
there
suspended
till
he
had
purchased
full
dearely
his
absolution
:
but
of
the
said
Peccam
this
one
thing
is
to
be
noted
,
that
he
caused
to
be
ordayned
that
no
spirituall
mynister
should
haue
any
more
benefices
than
one
,
which
was
also
decreed
by
Octo
and
Octogonus
,
the
Popes
Legates
in
England
at
that
time
.
An
Epistle
of
Peter
Cassiodorus
to
the
Englishmen
,
reprouinge
the
extreame
robbery
,
filching
and
slauerye
whereby
the
Popes
spoyled
this
lande
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1302.
to
moue
them
to
shake
of
the
bondage
of
the
Popes
tyrannye
,
taken
out
of
an
ould
booke
in
S.
Albons
Church
.
TO
the
noble
Church
of
Englande
seruing
in
claye
and
bricke
as
the
Iewes
did
in
times
past
vnder
the
tyrannie
of
the
Egiptians
:
Peter
the
sonne
of
Cassiodore
a
catholike
Souldiour
and
deuoute
champion
of
Christe
,
sendeth
greeting
and
wishinge
to
caste
of
the
yoke
of
bondage
,
and
to
receiue
the
reward
of
libertie
.
To
whom
shall
I
compare
thee
or
to
whom
shal
I
liken
thee
O
daughter
Hierusalem
?
to
whom
shall
I
matche
thee
,
O
daughter
of
Sion
?
Great
is
thy
perturbation
,
like
vnto
the
Sea.
Thou
sittest
alone
without
comfort
all
the
daye
long
,
thou
art
confounded
and
con●umed
with
heauines
.
Thou
art
giuen
vp
into
the
handes
of
him
from
whence
thou
canst
not
ryse
without
helpe
of
one
to
lift
thee
vp
:
for
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
sittting
vpon
the
chayre
of
Moyses
.
thy
enemyes
the
Romaynes
are
as
thy
heades
and
rulers
,
enlarging
their
garded
philacteries
,
&
seeking
to
be
enryched
wyth
the
marowe
of
thy
bones
:
laying
heauie
burdens
,
and
not
able
to
be
borne
,
vpon
thy
shoulders
and
of
thy
mynisters
,
and
they
set
thee
vnder
tribute
(
which
of
old
time
hast
beene
free
)
beyonde
all
honestye
or
measure
.
But
maruell
not
therat
,
for
thy
mother
,
which
is
the
ladie
of
people
,
lyke
a
wydowe
hauinge
maryed
and
coupled
her selfe
to
her
subiect
,
hath
appointed
him
to
be
thy
father
,
that
is
to
saye
,
the
byshoppe
of
Rome
,
who
sheweth
no
point
of
any
fatherlye
loue
towards
thee
,
He
magnifyeth
and
extendeth
to
the
vttermost
his
authoritye
ouer
thee
:
And
by
experience
declareth
himselfe
to
be
the
husband
of
thy
mother
.
He
remembreth
oft
wyth
himselfe
the
prophetical
saying
of
the
Prophet
,
and
well
disgesteth
the
same
in
the
inward
parte
of
his
breste
.
Take
to
thee
a
great
booke
,
and
write
therein
quicklye
with
the
pen
of
a
man
,
take
the
spoyle
,
robbe
quickly
:
But
is
this
it
,
which
the
Apostles
sayth
,
that
he
was
appointed
for
,
where
he
wryteth
thus
?
Euerye
bishop
taken
from
amonge
men
,
is
appointed
for
men
in
those
thinges
that
belonge
to
the
Lorde
:
not
to
spoyle
,
not
to
laye
on
them
yearelye
taxes
,
not
to
kill
men
,
but
to
offer
giftes
&
sacrifices
for
sinnes
:
and
to
sorowe
wyth
them
,
that
be
ignoraunt
and
do
erre
.
And
so
we
read
of
Peter
the
fisher
(
whose
successor
he
boasteth
himselfe
to
be
)
that
after
the
resurrection
of
Christ
he
turned
with
other
Apostles
,
to
the
office
of
fishinge
,
who
when
he
could
take
nothing
of
the
left
syde
of
the
ship
,
at
the
bidding
of
Christ
,
turned
to
the
right
side
,
and
drewe
to
the
lande
a
net
full
of
fishes
.
Wherefore
the
profitable
mynisterye
of
the
Church
is
to
be
exercised
on
the
right
syde
,
by
the
which
the
deuill
is
ouercome
,
and
plentye
of
soules
be
lucrifyed
and
wonne
to
Christe
.
But
certainlye
the
labourer
on
the
left
side
of
the
ship
,
is
farre
otherwyse
:
for
in
it
the
fayth
stumbleth
,
heauines
beareth
rule
,
whan
that
thing
that
is
desired
by
seekinge
,
is
not
founde
.
For
who
is
so
foolishe
to
thinke
that
hee
can
both
at
one
time
serue
God
and
man
,
and
to
satisfye
his
owne
will
,
or
to
sticke
to
the
reuelations
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
and
to
offer
worthy
giftes
to
Christ
?
And
doubtles
,
that
shepeheard
that
watcheth
not
for
the
edifyinge
of
the
flocke
,
prepareth
an
other
way
to
the
roringe
Lyon
,
and
seeking
whom
he
maye
deuoure
.
And
nowe
behold
,
I
say
,
O
daughter
,
the
deedes
of
him
that
is
called
thy
father
,
such
as
haue
not
beene
hearde
of
before
:
he
dryueth
away
the
good
shepeheard
from
the
sheepefold
,
and
placeth
in
their
steade
bishops
,
to
rule
,
but
not
to
profyte
(
his
nephewes
,
cosins
,
and
parentes
)
some
that
knewe
no
letters
,
and
other
some
domme
and
deafe
,
which
vnderstand
not
the
plaine
voyce
of
the
sheepe
,
nor
curing
their
wounds
that
be
hurt
of
the
wolues
:
but
like
hyrelinges
pluckinge
of
the
fleeses
apase
,
and
reaping
that
which
other
men
haue
sowen
,
whose
handes
moreouer
be
alwayes
readye
in
theyr
baskets
and
pouches
,
but
theyr
backes
are
turned
from
theyr
burdens
.
By
which
thinge
it
is
manifest
that
the
priesthoode
is
cleane
chaunged
at
these
dayes
,
the
seruice
of
God
decayed
,
almes
diminished
and
broughte
to
noughte
,
the
whole
deuotion
of
princes
,
and
kinges
is
banished
.
Maye
not
this
be
thought
wonderful
in
the
eyes
of
all
men
,
that
where
as
Christ
commaunded
tribute
to
be
payd
to
kinges
for
him
&
for
Peter
,
he
nowe
goeth
about
dominion
of
his
stile
,
to
subdue
to
him
,
both
realmes
and
princes
of
realmes
(
against
his
will
,
whose
Uicar
he
sayth
he
is
,
and
who
refused
the
realmes
&
iudgements
of
this
world
)
which
this
bishop
contrarywyse
chalengeth
,
clayming
al
that
which
he
in
his
stile
wryteth
to
be
his
.
Alacke
,
O
daughter
,
what
doth
he
yet
more
against
thee
:
marke
,
he
draweth
from
thee
what
so
euer
pleaseth
him
,
and
yet
he
thinketh
not
himselfe
content
,
to
haue
the
tenth
part
onely
of
thy
goodes
from
thee
:
except
he
haue
also
the
first
fruites
of
the
benefices
of
the
Ministers
,
wherby
he
may
get
a
newe
patrimony
aswell
for
himselfe
as
for
his
kynred
,
contrary
to
the
godly
wyls
of
the
first
founders
.
Ouer
and
besides
all
this
,
he
inferreth
other
execrable
taxes
and
stipends
for
his
Legates
and
messengers
,
whom
he
sendeth
into
England
,
which
not
onely
take
awaye
the
feeding
and
clothing
of
thee
and
thine
,
but
also
teare
in
peeces
like
dogges
your
fleshe
and
skinnes
.
Maye
not
this
prince
be
compared
to
kinge
Nabugodonoser
,
which
destroyed
the
temple
of
the
Lorde
,
and
robbed
awaye
the
siluer
and
golden
vessels
thereof
?
The
very
same
doth
this
man
also
:
he
robbed
the
mynisters
of
Gods
house
,
and
left
destitute
of
due
helpe
.
In
like
maner
doth
he
:
Truly
they
be
better
that
are
killed
wyth
the
sword
,
then
they
which
be
pined
with
hunger
:
for
they
are
dead
straight
,
but
these
are
wasted
with
the
barrennes
of
the
earth
.
O
daughter
,
all
they
that
passe
by
the
waye
,
let
them
haue
pitye
and
compassion
on
thee
,
for
there
is
no
sorrowe
like
thy
sorrowe
.
For
nowe
thy
face
is
blacker
then
coales
through
much
sorrow
and
weepinge
,
and
thou
art
no
more
knowen
in
the
streates
:
thy
foresayd
ruler
hath
placed
thee
in
darcknes
,
and
hath
giuen
thee
wormewood
and
gall
to
drincke
.
O
Lord
,
heare
the
sorrowe
and
sighinges
of
thy
people
,
behold
Lord
,
and
descende
,
for
the
hart
of
this
foresaid
man
is
more
indurate
then
the
hart
of
Pharao
.
For
hee
wil
not
suffer
thy
people
to
departe
,
excepte
in
the
fortitude
onelye
of
thy
hande
.
For
he
scourgeth
them
,
not
onely
myserablye
vppon
the
earth
,
but
also
after
theyr
death
he
intendeth
to
incroche
the
goodes
of
Christians
vnder
the
name
and
title
to
dye
intestate
or
making
no
will
.
Therefore
let
the
chiualrye
of
Englande
well
remember
,
howe
the
Frenchmen
in
times
past
,
directinge
their
greedy
eyes
on
the
Realme
of
England
,
laboured
wyth
all
theyr
power
howe
to
bringe
the
same
vnder
their
subiection
.
But
it
is
to
be
feared
,
least
the
new
deuises
and
practise
of
this
newe
ennemye
,
supply
that
which
hitherto
hath
beene
lackinge
in
them
.
For
in
diminishing
of
the
treasury
of
the
Realme
,
&
spoylinge
the
Churche
goods
:
the
Realme
shal
be
brought
into
such
inability
,
that
it
shal
not
be
able
to
helpe
it selfe
against
the
ennemye
.
Therefore
O
daughter
and
you
the
mynisters
therof
,
suffer
not
your selues
to
be
ledde
any
more
into
such
myserable
bondage
.
Better
it
is
for
the
wealth
of
the
&
thine
,
that
the
Christian
kinge
and
the
powers
of
the
Realme
which
haue
indued
thee
with
greate
benefites
,
&
you
also
which
are
indued
with
their
benefites
,
do
labour
wyth
all
your
power
how
to
resist
the
deuises
,
conspiracies
,
arrogancye
and
pryde
,
of
the
foresayd
person
:
who
not
for
any
zeale
of
God
,
but
for
the
enriching
of
his
parents
,
and
for
his
owne
kinred
(
exaltinge
himselfe
like
an
eagle
)
by
these
and
such
other
exactions
,
goeth
about
after
a
new
kinde
of
extorcion
to
scrape
vp
and
deuour
all
the
money
and
treasure
of
England
.
Now
least
the
dissembled
simplicitye
of
the
Realme
in
this
behalfe
do
bring
vtter
subuertion
,
and
afterward
be
compelled
to
se●ke
remedy
when
it
is
to
late
:
I
beseech
the
Lord
God
of
hostes
to
turne
away
the
vale
from
the
hart
of
that
man
,
and
to
giue
him
a
contrite
and
an
humble
mynde
,
in
such
sorte
as
he
maye
acknowledge
the
wayes
of
the
true
God
,
wherby
he
may
be
brought
out
of
darckenes
,
and
be
enforced
to
relinquish
his
old
sinister
attemptes
:
and
that
the
vyneyard
which
the
Lord
hath
planted
,
may
be
replenished
contin●ally
with
true
preachers
of
the
worde
.
Let
the
wordes
of
the
Lorde
prophesyed
by
the
mouth
of
Ieremye
stirre
vp
your
mindes
to
withstand
and
resist
the
subtile
practises
of
this
man
,
by
the
which
words
the
Lord
speaketh
:
O
thou
pastor
which
hast
scattered
my
people
,
and
hast
cast
them
out
of
their
habitacions
,
behold
I
wil
come
and
visit
vpon
thee
,
and
vppon
the
malice
of
thy
studyes
:
neyther
shall
there
be
anye
of
thy
seede
which
shal
sit
vppon
the
●eate
of
Dauid
,
neyther
which
shall
haue
power
any
more
in
Iuda
.
So
that
thy
neast
shall
become
barren
,
and
vtterlye
subuerted
like
Sodome
and
Gomor
.
And
if
he
being
terrifyed
by
these
words
do
not
leaue
of
from
this
which
he
beginneth
,
and
doth
not
make
restitution
of
those
thinges
which
he
hath
receyued
:
then
let
all
and
singular
parsons
singe
for
him
being
indurat
,
to
him
that
seeth
al
thinges
,
the
Psalme
108.
Deus
laudem
&c.
For
truly
as
fauoure
,
grace
,
and
beneuolence
,
remitteth
and
neglecteth
many
thinges
:
so
againe
the
gentle
benignitye
of
man
beinge
to
much
oppressed
and
greued
,
seekinge
to
be
deliuered
&
freed
from
the
same
,
striueth
and
searcheth
to
haue
the
truth
knowen
,
and
casteth
of
that
yoke
by
all
meanes
possible
that
greeueth
him
.
&c.
Haec
Cassiodorus
.
What
effecte
this
letter
wrought
in
them
,
to
whom
it
was
directed
,
is
not
in
story
expressed
.
This
by
the
sequeal
may
be
coniectured
,
that
no
reason
nor
perswasion
could
preuaile
,
but
that
the
Pope
retayned
here
still
his
exactions
,
what
soeuer
was
said
or
written
to
the
contrarye
notwithstandinge
.
135.
Benedict
the
xi
.
BEnedict
the
xi
.
borne
in
Lombardy
called
Nicolas
,
a
dominican
by
profession
of
obscure
parentage
(
whose
father
was
a
sheepeheard
,
)
he
after
he
had
beene
Cardinall
and
bishop
of
Hostia
came
to
be
Pope
.
He
was
of
stature
but
a
dwarfe
,
and
at
length
waxed
ba●ld
,
but
of
an
excellent
witte
and
very
eloquent
,
and
therfore
in
high
fauour
with
Pope
Boniface
:
who
as
soone
as
he
was
created
,
applyed
his
minde
diligentlye
to
asswage
all
those
broyles
and
seditious
factions
that
wasted
Italye
.
Leander
Albertus
reporteth
,
that
when
he
was
made
Pope
,
his
mother
came
to
Peruse
to
see
her
sonne
so
exalted
,
&
was
apparelled
by
the
Senate
that
she
might
come
in
seemely
order
to
salute
him
:
but
he
did
reprochfullye
disdaine
and
would
not
acknowledge
her
to
be
his
mother
,
til
she
had
put
on
her
former
apparell
againe
.
Then
(
quoth
he
)
I
knowe
this
matrone
,
for
shee
is
my
mother
.
He
offered
to
S.
Estorge
Church
in
Millen
a
challice
of
siluer
of
great
waight
,
also
a
senser
and
a
boxe
of
frankinsence
,
siluer
candlestickes
,
&
a
silken
curtein
of
the
price
of
an
hundred
Crownes
,
&
gaue
iii.
hundred
poundes
oute
of
the
Popes
treasurye
to
make
another
curtein
about
the
Sepulcher
of
one
Peter
of
Verona
a
dominican
fryer
.
All
that
he
gaue
,
coste
viii
.
Thousand
pounde
accordinge
to
their
computacion
at
Millein
.
He
excommunicated
all
those
that
were
the
apprehenders
of
Boniface
,
vntill
they
had
payde
for
absolution
.
He
receyued
into
fauoure
Iohn
and
Iames
Cardinals
of
Columna
,
whom
Boniface
persecuted
.
He
absolued
Philip
kinge
of
Fraunce
who
was
excommunicated
.
He
made
three
Cardinals
Nicolas
Pratensis
of
Hetruria
,
William
Macklesfild
&
Gualter
Winterburne
,
being
Englishmen
.
After
he
had
appeased
those
braules
which
his
predecessour
had
procured
,
he
dyed
Anno
1305.
in
the
fift
month
of
his
Popeship
.
The
report
is
that
he
dyed
of
poyson
which
was
giuen
him
in
a
figge
:
Of
this
Benedict
were
made
these
two
Uerses
.
A
re
nomen
habe
,
Benedic
,
benefac
,
Benedicte
,
Aut
rem
peruerte
,
maledic
,
malefac
,
maledicte
.
136.
Clement
the
fifte
.
CLement
the
fifte
was
borne
in
Vasco
,
his
father
was
one
Bernard
a
noble
knighte
,
he
was
first
called
Bertrad
Goth
,
and
was
chosen
Pope
by
the
Cardinals
after
much
strife
at
Peruse
,
he
himselfe
not
beinge
there
.
He
agreeing
to
the
election
went
from
Burdigall
to
Lions
,
and
sent
for
al
the
Cardinals
,
whither
they
came
out
of
hand
:
where
the
Pope
translatinge
the
court
of
Rome
hether
into
Fraunce
Anno
1305.
continued
still
there
threscore
and
ten
yeares
,
to
the
great
damage
of
the
Romaynes
.
Philip
king
of
Fraunce
,
and
his
brother
Charles
,
&
Iohn
duke
of
Britaine
,
were
at
this
Popes
Coronation
,
where
duke
Iohn
&
xii
.
other
mayned
with
a
wall
that
was
ouerthrowne
by
the
wonderfull
prease
of
people
,
dyed
out
of
hand
.
Also
King
Philip
was
somwhat
wounded
with
the
fall
therof
.
And
the
Pope
himselfe
in
so
greate
an
hurly burly
beinge
thrust
besyde
his
horse
,
lost
a
Carbunckle
stone
oute
of
his
Miter
,
valued
at
sixe
Thousande
Florences
.
The
pompe
&
triumphe
beinge
ended
,
hee
made
manye
Cardinals
of
the
Frenchmen
,
but
none
of
the
Italians
,
sauing
that
he
restored
to
Iohn
and
Iames
of
Columna
their
Cardinalships
.
He
sente
three
Cardinals
with
Senatours
auctoritye
to
Rome
,
to
gouerne
it
and
Italy
.
He
graunted
to
Frederick
king
of
Sicill
,
the
Isle
Sardinia
(
inhabited
of
the
Saracens
)
vpon
this
condition
,
that
as
sone
as
he
coulde
he
should
driue
out
the
enemyes
and
recouer
it
,
but
to
the
vse
of
the
Pope
.
To
these
wordes
of
Platina
,
Marius
hath
added
this
:
Clement
the
fift
(
sayth
he
)
because
he
desired
not
to
serue
other
as
Christe
commaunded
his
Apostles
,
but
to
haue
Emperours
serue
him
,
decreed
by
Canon
,
that
the
Emperours
appointed
in
Germany
(
although
they
bare
the
name
of
the
king
of
Romaynes
)
should
yet
receiue
of
the
Pope
the
title
,
right
,
and
name
of
Empire
:
and
that
the
Emperour
being
dead
,
all
the
time
the
Empyre
should
be
voide
,
the
Pope
should
haue
iurisdiction
ouer
those
townes
in
Italye
that
are
tributaryes
to
the
Emperour
.
So
much
of
Marius
.
Clement
being
an
open
whoremonger
and
maintayner
of
harlots
,
appointed
the
Popes
Courte
to
be
at
Auenio
for
his
owne
pleasure
.
He
rooted
out
the
Iewes
called
Templars
,
in
a
councell
at
Vienna
Anno
1311.
In
the
same
councell
be
decreed
that
all
religious
orders
exempted
shoulde
be
subiect
vnder
the
common
lawes
as
other
were
,
but
the
Cistercian
monks
did
purchase
of
him
to
be
priuiledged
,
and
gaue
large
bribes
to
him
for
it
.
Also
the
Franciscan
friers
offered
him
fortye
Thousande
Florences
of
golde
beside
other
siluer
,
that
they
might
against
their
rule
haue
a
dispensation
for
landes
and
possessions
:
the
Pope
thereupon
willed
them
to
bring
the
money
,
&
hauing
taken
assurance
for
it
of
certaine
marchaunts
which
they
brought
,
he
both
toke
the
money
&
tould
the
fryers
that
he
would
not
nor
could
not
breake
S.
Frauncis
rule
for
any
money
,
&
thus
he
beguiled
the
fryers
.
He
aduaunced
S.
Iohns
knights
▪
called
the
knights
of
the
Roades
,
because
they
had
won
the
Roades
from
the
Saracens
.
He
commaunded
the
master
of
the
Templars
to
be
burned
with
one
of
his
fellowes
at
Paris
in
presence
of
the
Cardinals
,
and
made
certaine
decrees
to
bridle
the
disorder
of
the
Iewes
confiscating
their
goodes
.
He
appointed
punishment
for
such
of
the
clergye
as
should
busye
themselues
in
secular
affayres
,
or
be
costlye
apparelled
:
and
depriued
monkes
of
hunting
and
hauking
.
He
excommunicated
the
Venetians
,
the
Florentines
and
Lucians
,
and
confirmed
Corpus
Christi
daye
for
an
holye
daye
.
He
commaunded
that
the
reliques
of
Saincts
should
be
reuerentlye
honoured
.
He
gouerned
Italye
by
his
deputyes
two
Cardinals
:
he
made
Celestine
the
fift
a
confessor
Sainct
:
finally
after
diuers
decrees
of
superstition
,
he
dyed
of
the
bloudye
flixe
,
panged
and
pained
somtime
with
a
collicke
,
sometime
payned
in
the
guts
,
the
sides
and
the
stomacke
,
at
Rocca
Maura
a
tent
vpon
Rodanus
Anno
1314.
His
body
was
caryed
to
Carpentorate
in
Vascony
:
the
seate
was
voyde
3.
yeres
.
This
same
yeare
also
dyed
Henry
Lutsenburg
the
Emperour
,
poysoned
by
a
monke
called
Bernad
by
the
conspiracy
of
the
Guelphes
,
because
he
went
about
to
take
vpon
him
by
force
the
kingdome
of
Sicill
,
beinge
moued
thereto
by
the
Sicilians
:
for
this
cause
the
sayd
monke
(
who
had
long
dissembled
frendship
&
good
will
to
the
Emperour
)
wrought
his
destruction
in
most
sinfull
and
blasphemous
manner
:
For
against
the
good
&
godlye
Emperour
should
come
to
receiue
the
Sacrament
of
the
bodye
of
Christe
,
the
cursed
monke
had
prouided
&
tempered
one
hoaste
with
such
rancke
poyson
,
that
the
Emperour
perceyued
forthwith
the
horrible
treason
:
and
yet
the
godlye
Prince
as
soone
as
he
felt
himselfe
poysoned
,
gaue
the
trayterous
monke
warning
to
escape
awaye
with
these
woords
:
Sir
,
conuaye
your selfe
awaye
,
for
if
the
Dutchmen
perceiue
this
and
oure
godlye
frendes
,
ye
shall
dye
the
death
.
The
monke
therefore
goinge
to
Sene
,
receyued
the
reward
which
was
promised
him
,
and
yet
he
did
not
by
this
treason
deliuer
his
fryerlye
brethren
,
for
many
of
them
in
Thuscia
,
Lombardy
and
other
places
,
both
men
&
houses
perished
with
fyer
and
sworde
.
This
Pope
Clement
toke
displeasure
with
the
Venetians
,
and
furiouslye
yelded
them
as
a
pray
and
spoyle
to
all
that
would
make
hauocke
of
them
and
theirs
.
They
therefore
sent
to
him
a
noble
man
of
Venice
called
Dandalus
,
to
sue
for
fauoure
and
for
the
safety
of
their
Citye
:
and
to
obtaine
pardon
this
noble
Frauncis
Dandalus
was
fayne
to
yelde
himselfe
bounde
in
a
chayne
about
the
necke
,
and
to
couch
at
the
Popes
feete
vnder
his
table
,
and
there
like
a
dogge
to
feede
of
the
scrappes
&
bones
that
the
Pope
did
cast
vnto
him
,
ere
he
could
asswage
the
Popes
fury
,
as
Sabelicus
declareth
Enned
.
9.
lib.
7.
137.
Iohn
the
xxiii
.
IOhn
the
xxiii
.
a
Frenchman
borne
,
called
Iacob
Caturcensis
bishop
and
Cardinall
of
Portua
,
after
the
seate
had
beene
voyde
through
the
discorde
of
23.
Cardinals
ii
.
yeares
,
was
chosen
Pope
at
Lions
:
from
thence
remouinge
his
Court
to
Auenio
he
created
viii
.
Cardinals
,
amonge
whom
was
Iacob
Caturcensis
the
yonger
his
sisters
sonne
,
and
Iohn
Caietan
of
the
house
of
Vrsine
.
He
deliuered
Hugh
Gerard
bishop
of
Caturcia
,
to
a
seculer
Courte
beinge
disgraded
and
spoyled
of
his
pontifical
araye
to
be
tormented
,
his
skin
fleed
from
his
bodye
&
then
to
be
burned
to
death
,
because
he
had
(
as
he
saide
)
conspired
against
his
parson
.
He
was
so
new fangled
that
he
made
much
chopping
and
chaunginge
,
erecting
and
supplanting
of
bishoprickes
,
abbeyes
,
and
such
like
dignityes
.
He
made
two
Thomasses
Saincts
,
the
one
bishop
of
Hertford
in
England
,
the
other
Thomas
Aquinas
a
dominican
,
beside
sondrye
other
.
Hee
ordayned
that
belles
should
be
ronge
thrise
in
the
day
,
that
the
people
fallinge
on
their
knees
euen
as
they
go
in
theyr
waye
,
shoulde
saye
Aue
Maria
thrise
.
He
condemned
them
for
obstinate
heretickes
,
that
defended
that
Christ
and
his
Apostles
possessed
nothing
priuatly
,
and
sent
commaundement
to
the
Uniuersities
that
no
scholers
should
presume
to
dispute
therof
.
He
condemned
the
wryting
of
one
Peter
a
franciscan
fryer
,
who
wente
aboute
to
encourage
men
to
follow
the
pouertye
of
Christe
,
for
the
which
thinge
many
were
condemned
&
burnte
.
He
exempted
the
white
fryers
from
all
iurisdiction
,
reseruing
them
onelye
to
S.
Peters
auctoritye
his
deare
children
,
and
made
diuers
of
them
bishops
:
for
(
by
the
suggestion
of
Sathan
,
as
surely
it
maye
be
well
thoughte
)
he
had
a
wonderfull
straunge
vision
before
he
came
to
be
Pope
,
as
he
him selfe
testifyeth
in
a
certaine
bull
,
that
is
this
:
That
the
Uirgin
Mary
deliuered
him
from
his
ennemyes
amonge
great
debate
of
the
Cardinals
,
and
made
him
Pope
,
but
vpon
this
condition
that
he
should
saue
from
Purgatorye
these
his
bretherne
.
This
Pope
Iohn
taught
certaine
errours
,
namelye
that
the
soules
departed
from
the
bodye
do
not
see
God
till
the
day
of
Iudgemente
:
for
so
(
sayth
Massaeus
)
his
father
taughte
him
,
being
deluded
with
the
false
vision
of
one
Tundalus
an
Irishman
.
He
sent
to
Paris
twaine
,
the
one
a
dominicke
the
other
a
franciscan
,
to
preach
the
same
heresye
:
but
one
Thomas
Walleis
an
English
fryer
dominick
,
withstoode
the
Pope
in
his
heresye
,
whom
the
Pope
committed
to
prison
.
Durandus
of
S.
Porcian
,
William
of
Callis
,
and
other
withstoode
the
Pope
likewyse
.
Touching
the
errour
&
grosse
heresye
of
this
Pope
Iohn
,
he
was
charged
with
it
in
the
councell
of
Constance
by
these
wordes
:
Pope
Iohn
sayde
and
stubbornely
beleeued
,
that
the
soule
of
man
dyeth
together
with
the
body
,
&
is
consumed
to
nothing
like
the
soule
of
brute
beastes
:
whereof
he
neuer
would
purge
him selfe
.
Furthermore
because
that
Thomas
Walleis
an
Englishman
was
imprisoned
by
the
Pope
for
reprouinge
his
heresye
,
the
kinge
of
Fraunce
sommoned
a
councell
into
his
Pallaice
in
Viciana
sylua
,
where
the
whole
assemblye
subscribed
against
the
Popes
heresye
:
and
therefore
the
kinge
sent
to
Pope
Iohn
,
willinge
him
both
to
reforme
his
heresye
,
and
also
to
deliuer
the
prysoner
,
&
so
the
said
Thomas
was
set
at
libertye
.
This
Pope
reformed
and
transposed
the
orders
&
decrees
of
the
Church
at
his
owne
pleasure
,
&
made
Colledges
of
Scribes
according
to
the
nomber
of
the
Apostles
,
who
receyuing
their
fee
,
should
write
such
letters
as
he
should
appoint
.
He
condemned
Iohn
Poliacus
a
deuine
,
because
he
taught
that
men
should
not
trust
the
begging
fryers
.
He
compelled
certaine
Nonnes
called
Biginae
to
marrye
,
and
detested
pictures
.
He
helde
it
for
a
grounded
article
that
Christ
gaue
none
other
rule
of
godlinesse
to
his
Apostles
then
to
other
Christians
,
and
that
the
Apostles
neuer
vowed
pouertye
.
Iohn
Mandeuil
in
his
first
booke
and
seuenth
Chapter
,
sheweth
that
this
Pope
wrote
at
large
to
the
Greekes
that
there
is
but
onely
one
Christian
Church
,
and
that
he
was
head
thereof
and
vicar
of
Christ
,
to
whom
the
Greekes
aunswered
briefely
:
Wee
do
assuredlye
acknowledge
your
highe
power
ouer
your
subiectes
,
but
wee
cannot
abide
your
high
pride
,
wee
cannot
stanch
your
greedye
couetousnes
:
the
deuill
is
with
you
but
God
is
with
vs
.
Thus
briefely
in
a
worde
they
reuealed
the
Popes
estate
.
This
Pope
condemned
Lewis
Bauare
a
noble
Emperour
,
to
be
a
rebell
to
the
Church
,
a
scismaticke
and
hereticke
,
because
he
toke
vpon
him
by
the
Electours
choyse
the
gouernment
of
the
Empyre
,
not
vowing
anye
fealtye
to
the
Pope
.
Thus
wryteth
Iohn
Marius
of
this
Emperour
Lewis
:
Pope
Iohn
(
sayth
he
)
hated
vnto
death
Lewis
Bauare
,
partly
because
he
beinge
chosen
by
the
estates
of
Germanye
kinge
of
the
Romaynes
,
did
disdaine
to
receyue
at
the
Popes
hand
(
according
to
the
Canon
of
Pope
Clement
the
fifte
)
the
name
and
title
Emperiall
,
partly
againe
because
he
defended
from
the
Popes
power
certaine
monkes
whom
he
had
condemned
for
heretickes
:
therefore
Pope
Iohn
auouched
Lewis
to
be
an
hereticke
.
Lewis
comminge
into
Italye
,
appointed
his
deputies
in
euery
Cittye
and
came
to
Millen
:
and
because
he
desired
to
qualifye
the
Popes
displeasure
,
he
sent
Embassadours
to
him
kepinge
his
courte
then
at
Auenio
in
Fraunce
,
to
require
of
him
the
ornamentes
belonging
to
the
estate
imperiall
,
with
freindlye
affection
as
his
auncestours
had
done
:
the
Pope
did
not
onelye
denye
the
sute
,
but
sent
awaye
the
Embassadours
with
great
reproche
,
and
cited
the
Emperour
him selfe
peremptory
wyse
(
as
they
terme
it
)
to
come
to
Auenio
,
&
submit
himselfe
to
the
Canons
of
the
Church
.
The
Emperour
knowinge
the
Popes
tyrannye
vsed
in
his
Church
,
&
vnderstanding
that
he
had
his
estate
giuen
him
from
God
,
desired
to
keepe
and
defende
the
same
holye
and
vndefiled
:
and
therefore
woulde
not
submit
himselfe
like
a
slaue
vnto
Popes
,
and
so
denyed
to
come
to
Auenio
.
And
yet
being
desirous
of
peace
,
he
besought
the
Pope
by
Embassadours
once
againe
,
to
bestowe
on
him
with
curtesye
the
ornamentes
of
the
Empyre
:
the
Pope
stoode
peuishlye
in
his
wilfulnes
,
vaunting
and
boasting
in
his
wrytings
,
that
he
had
power
to
playe
make
&
marre
with
Princes
,
and
that
at
his
pleasure
he
might
set
vp
and
depose
whom
he
listed
:
and
that
the
Empyre
being
voyde
,
the
Pope
is
ful
Emperour
:
And
for
malice
against
Lewis
he
excommunicated
the
Uicounts
,
whom
the
Emperour
had
appointed
to
gouerne
Millen
.
The
Emperour
perceyuinge
the
Popes
obstinate
minde
,
taking
with
him
many
Princes
of
Italye
came
to
Rome
,
and
was
honourablye
receyued
of
al
the
people
,
and
required
according
to
the
custome
to
receiue
the
solemnityes
of
the
Empyre
.
The
Romaine
peeres
and
all
the
people
sent
Embassadours
to
Pope
Iohn
in
Fraunce
,
and
humbly
besought
him
to
come
to
visit
his
City
Rome
,
&
to
bestowe
vpon
the
king
of
the
Romaynes
the
imperiall
rites
:
which
if
he
would
not
do
,
they
said
plainly
that
they
them selues
would
keepe
the
ould
law
&
priuiledge
of
the
Romaynes
.
Iohn
hauing
heard
the
Embassadours
,
vsing
great
threates
and
terrours
draue
them
away
with
foule
rebuke
from
him
.
The
Romaynes
,
seing
this
decreed
to
yeld
to
the
noble
Lewis
his
lawfull
request
:
and
so
by
the
commaundement
of
the
clergy
and
people
,
both
he
and
his
wyfe
together
were
crowned
by
Steuen
&
Nicolas
being
Senatours
,
in
the
meane
time
the
nobilitye
shouted
oute
,
saying
:
God
saue
Lewis
Augustus
Emperour
of
the
Romaynes
.
The
Pope
hearing
this
(
though
the
Emperour
did
nothing
but
that
was
lawful
and
godly
)
did
accuse
him
for
a
traytour
,
and
an
heretick
:
he
published
sore
processe
against
him
,
put
him
from
his
estate
imperial
,
depriued
him
of
his
kingdome
,
condemned
him
by
vile
and
cruel
curse
of
excommunication
,
as
a
rebell
and
Captaine
heretick
againste
the
Church
of
Rome
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
enflamed
all
Christendome
with
such
discord
&
deadly
warres
,
as
could
not
afterward
be
quenched
in
thirty
yeres
.
Thus
farre
wryteth
Marius
.
Thus
the
Pope
had
nothing
to
defende
his
forged
supremacye
and
auctoritye
,
but
the
dreadfull
boultes
of
his
excommunication
.
But
there
were
certaine
at
this
time
as
well
deuines
as
lawyers
,
which
preached
that
Christe
and
his
Apostles
did
possesse
nothinge
properlye
,
and
that
the
Emperour
in
temporall
cases
was
not
subiect
to
the
Pope
:
Amonge
these
men
were
Michael
Coesenus
&
William
Occam
minorites
,
Marsilius
of
Padua
&
Iohn
of
Iandane
lawyers
,
with
diuers
other
.
Lewis
the
Emperour
was
so
comforted
by
these
,
that
he
did
stoutly
withstand
the
Popes
ententes
,
and
published
this
his
appellation
about
the
coastes
of
his
Empyre
.
¶
The
Emperours
letters
.
WE
Lewis
kinge
of
the
Romaynes
,
doe
pronounce
against
Iohn
(
who
saith
that
hee
is
Pope
)
that
he
doth
naughtelye
execute
the
testament
and
will
of
Christe
concerning
peace
,
troubling
the
common
tranquility
of
Christendome
,
neither
is
he
mindfull
that
what
honour
soeuer
he
nowe
doth
enioye
,
was
first
giuen
by
the
holye
Emperour
Constantine
,
to
Syluester
euen
when
he
forfeare
lurked
in
forrestes
.
Thus
doth
he
shewe
himselfe
vnthankful
to
the
Romaine
Empire
,
from
whence
hee
reaped
all
the
roialty
which
now
he
abuseth
&c.
Thus
when
Lewis
and
the
peeres
of
Rome
perceyued
well
the
iniquitye
of
Pope
Iohn
,
and
the
people
of
Rome
from
the
hyest
to
the
lowest
,
did
take
it
in
euill
part
that
the
Embassadours
whom
they
had
sent
were
so
mocked
of
him
,
they
all
agreed
together
that
the
ould
custome
of
chosing
the
Pope
should
be
brought
into
the
Church
:
that
is
,
that
he
being
chosen
by
the
people
of
Rome
,
should
be
admitted
and
allowed
by
the
Emperour
.
Therefore
one
Peter
of
Corbaria
a
minorite
was
made
Pope
,
and
was
called
Nicolas
the
fifte
:
and
as
for
Iohn
they
concluded
of
him
that
he
was
an
heretick
,
and
a
tyrant
of
the
Church
,
not
a
pastour
but
a
breaker
of
the
common
peace
of
Christians
.
In
the
meane
time
Pope
Iohn
Anno
1335.
in
the
fourscore
&
x.
yeres
of
his
age
dyed
at
Auenio
.
About
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1326.
in
the
time
of
this
Pope
Iohn
,
the
prelats
of
England
played
a
stout
prancke
:
for
the
bishop
of
Hertford
was
by
the
kinges
commaundement
with
other
mo
impeached
of
treason
,
&
finally
arested
in
the
Parliament
house
to
aunswere
to
his
endightmēts
.
Whereunto
after
long
pauze
he
aunswered
(
clayming
the
priuiledge
of
the
Church
)
saying
thus
:
I
am
humble
mynister
of
the
holye
Church
&c.
and
cannot
neither
ought
to
aunswere
to
such
matters
,
without
the
auctoritye
of
the
bishop
of
Canterbury
my
directe
iudge
nexte
vnder
the
Pope
&c.
whereupon
the
other
bishops
stept
vp
and
sued
to
the
kinge
for
this
their
fellowe
.
But
when
the
king
would
not
yeld
,
the
said
bishops
together
with
the
archbishops
and
the
clergye
comming
with
theyr
crosses
,
toke
him
away
perforce
,
chalenginge
him
to
the
Church
without
any
other
aunswere
:
charging
moreouer
vnder
the
censure
of
terrible
excommunication
,
none
to
presume
to
laye
any
further
handes
vpon
him
.
And
yet
the
kinge
encouraged
herewith
commaunded
lawe
to
passe
vpon
him
,
and
he
being
found
gilty
his
goodes
to
be
confiscate
:
but
yet
the
partye
remayned
safe
vnder
protection
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
This
Pope
lefte
more
abundance
of
treasure
then
euer
any
other
did
,
namely
fiue
and
twenty
thousand
thousande
Crownes
in
gould
,
and
yet
but
latelye
before
he
ioyned
in
warre
with
Robert
kinge
of
Apulia
to
defende
Genua
,
in
which
warre
(
sayth
Antonius
Florentinus
)
eyther
syde
spente
as
much
treasure
as
woulde
haue
boughte
a
good
kingdome
.
138.
Benedict
the
xij
.
BEnedict
the
xii
.
borne
in
Tholos
,
in
profession
a
white
fryer
(
sath
Paleonidorus
)
called
Iacob
or
Iames
of
Furne
,
the
sixtenth
daye
after
the
death
of
Iohn
he
was
enstalled
Pope
.
This
man
(
sayth
Marius
)
was
as
vncurteous
to
the
Emperour
as
euer
was
Pope
Iohn
:
he
renued
the
curses
against
him
,
he
reft
him
of
all
regall
dignitye
,
&
by
his
sentence
depriued
him
of
the
dukedome
of
Bauary
.
The
noble
Emperour
wente
into
Germany
,
and
called
together
(
behoulde
his
vertue
and
wysedome
)
all
the
Princes
electours
,
Dukes
,
Counties
,
bishops
and
the
best
learned
,
either
in
diuinitye
or
humanitye
.
And
in
presence
of
them
all
with
open
and
solemne
proclamation
,
he
added
and
established
his
late
confirmation
with
ould
lawes
:
and
very
wiselye
proued
that
onelye
the
Princes
electours
&
no
man
els
,
ought
to
medle
with
the
election
of
the
king
of
the
Romaynes
,
so
that
he
that
had
most
voyces
amonge
them
was
to
be
accepted
berely
,
be
it
eyther
king
or
Emperour
,
which
in
effect
are
al
one
though
in
name
they
differ
.
Because
that
he
that
is
Emperour
may
take
vpon
him
the
gouernment
belonging
to
his
estate
,
without
the
confirmation
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
:
and
he
being
lawfullye
chosen
,
ought
after
aduisemente
giuen
by
the
Princes
to
be
annointed
by
the
Pope
.
Which
if
the
Pope
refused
to
do
,
he
might
be
proclaymed
Emperour
by
any
Catholick
prelate
as
the
vse
hath
long
beene
,
for
these
ceremonyes
enioyed
by
the
Pope
,
are
but
imagined
toyes
and
solemnityes
deuised
by
the
prelats
of
Rome
,
who
onely
haue
but
the
geuinge
of
the
name
,
&
not
the
thinge
,
for
a
signe
of
vnitye
and
mutuall
helpe
and
succoure
betwene
the
Empire
and
the
Church
.
For
the
Emperour
vowed
to
the
Pope
not
an
oath
of
alleageance
and
fealtye
,
but
of
defendinge
the
Christian
fayth
,
for
as
much
as
the
taking
of
this
oath
maketh
not
greater
dignitye
in
temporall
thinges
.
Furthermore
the
Emperour
shewed
how
that
the
estate
being
voide
,
the
righte
thereof
shoulde
not
belonge
vnto
the
Pope
,
and
that
to
haue
it
so
was
against
the
libertye
,
righte
,
honour
and
maiestye
of
the
Empire
:
but
by
longe
and
allowable
custome
notwithstandinge
the
Clementine
Canon
,
and
by
decree
vnmoueable
hytherto
kept
bie
his
a●ncetours
,
in
the
time
the
Empire
is
voyd
,
the
right
of
gouerning
the
Empire
,
the
bestowing
of
fealtyes
and
ordering
of
other
affayres
,
belongeth
to
the
Palsgraue
of
Rhene
.
Afterward
for
his
owne
defence
,
he
made
proofe
of
his
vpright
and
trusty
dealing
before
them
all
,
&
plainlye
confessed
that
he
(
as
a
Christian
man
ought
to
do
)
did
beleeue
the
Articles
of
Christian
fayth
,
euen
as
the
Church
taught
:
and
purged
himselfe
of
all
those
accusations
which
Pope
Iohn
the
xxiii
.
and
Benedict
the
xii
.
had
layed
to
his
charge
.
Thus
did
the
godly
Emperour
of
his
owne
good
motion
,
when
as
if
he
had
not
pitied
the
shedding
Christian
bloude
,
he
might
haue
tryed
the
matter
with
the
Pope
,
by
the
dint
of
the
sworde
.
At
the
length
Pope
Benedict
began
to
consider
of
the
goodnes
of
this
Emperour
:
for
when
a
certaine
grudge
happened
betweene
this
Lewis
&
Philip
kinge
of
Fraunce
,
by
and
by
peace
was
made
betwene
the
Emperour
and
the
Pope
.
And
the
Pope
loued
the
Emperour
so
entirelye
,
that
he
defended
him
against
the
Embassadours
of
the
French
king
(
which
euer
spake
sharpely
against
the
Emperour
)
&
stoutlye
defended
the
Emperours
innocencye
.
So
that
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Pope
was
by
them
called
defender
of
an
heretick
,
whose
words
although
Benedict
for
a
while
did
much
feare
,
for
they
threatned
to
set
vpon
him
with
all
their
powers
if
he
absolued
the
Emperour
,
yet
in
the
end
he
absolued
him
.
And
commaunded
to
proclaime
throughe
Germanye
,
that
all
the
processes
of
Iohn
what
soeuer
they
were
should
voyde
and
of
no
effecte
:
and
that
it
did
not
become
Pope
Iohn
thus
to
deale
with
the
Emperour
,
seinge
their
two
functions
as
diuers
,
&
testifyed
openly
that
Lewis
had
in
all
thinges
behaued
himselfe
,
as
mighte
best
beseeme
so
noble
&
Christian
an
Emperour
.
Yet
it
is
to
be
noted
that
the
Pope
did
not
this
of
hartye
good
will
to
the
Emperour
,
but
vpon
pollicye
:
for
when
he
perceyued
the
king
of
Fraunce
(
within
whose
precinct
he
was
then
abyding
)
dealt
vnfreindlye
with
him
,
he
feared
that
if
he
should
also
haue
the
Emperour
his
enemye
,
he
should
haue
no
succour
left
,
if
the
French
kinge
should
go
about
to
do
him
displeasure
.
And
for
this
cause
Benedict
thoughte
it
stode
with
his
commoditye
to
haue
the
fauour
of
the
Emperour
,
hoping
it
would
so
fall
out
that
he
durst
attempt
nothing
against
the
Pope
.
Such
from
time
to
time
hath
bene
the
pollicy
of
these
prelats
,
to
maintaine
their
estate
.
But
to
returne
to
the
purpose
(
and
leaue
these
words
of
Marius
)
Pope
Benedict
auouched
the
iudgment
of
his
predecessour
against
Lewis
.
He
appointed
deputies
in
those
townes
of
Italye
that
belong
to
the
Empire
:
and
toke
to
himselfe
from
the
Emperour
,
the
Senatourship
of
Rome
.
He
deuised
that
euery
thing
did
belonge
to
the
Court
of
Apostolicall
penitenciary
.
He
appointing
subsidyes
,
gathered
houge
sommes
of
money
out
of
euery
nation
.
He
first
toke
vpon
him
to
vsurpe
the
presentments
of
all
bishopricks
,
prelatships
and
benefices
.
He
abridged
vnlearned
men
of
priesthoode
.
He
reformed
manye
sectes
of
monckes
.
He
commaunded
that
all
his
chapleins
shoulde
lye
in
one
dormitorye
together
,
and
should
haue
none
other
reuenues
then
for
their
diet
and
apparell
.
He
with
a
great
somme
of
money
bought
for
his
carnall
desire
,
the
sister
of
Frauncis
Petrarcha
a
beutifull
woman
,
of
her
brother
Gerard
:
he
denyed
that
the
Pope
had
any
kindred
:
he
published
certaine
actes
(
as
Leander
testifyeth
)
against
the
dominicans
:
he
left
to
the
Church
great
store
of
treasure
:
he
kept
diuers
concubines
:
he
dyed
of
an
ague
while
he
was
hyring
one
Zotus
a
conning
painter
,
to
por●rature
the
storyes
of
martyrs
in
his
newe
buildinges
Anno
1342.
Of
whom
these
Uerses
were
made
.
Iste
fuit
vero
laicis
mors
vipera
clero
,
Deuius
a
vero
turba
repleta
mero
.
About
this
time
Iohn
Stratford
beinge
bishop
of
Canterbury
,
did
greatly
abuse
king
Edward
the
thirde
,
both
in
defraudinge
him
of
his
treasure
when
he
needed
it
most
in
his
warres
in
Fraunce
,
and
refusing
obstinatly
afterward
to
come
at
the
kinges
commaundement
to
aunsweare
,
vntill
time
&
place
serued
according
to
his
owne
pleasure
.
Benedicts
common
sayings
were
these
to
be
noted
:
Be
thou
such
a
sonne
as
thou
desirest
to
haue
cosens
.
The
euil
ma●
dreadeth
death
:
but
the
good
man
feareth
him
more
.
Those
thinges
that
thou
hast
learned
keepe
by
reading
,
and
get
by
learning
those
thinges
that
thou
wantest
.
It
is
as
great
shame
to
haue
no
freindes
as
to
chaunge
them
oft
.
It
is
more
dishonour
to
a
Prince
to
be
ouercome
with
benefits
,
then
by
force
of
armes
.
139.
Clement
the
sixt
.
CLement
the
sixt
borne
in
Lemonia
by
profession
a
Benedictine
,
called
before
Peter
Rogers
being
abbot
of
Phisca
,
succeded
Benedict
at
Auenio
.
This
man
with
his
faction
troubled
the
Romaine
Empire
aboue
measure
:
for
he
excommunicated
(
sayth
Naucler
)
all
the
Princes
,
lordes
and
bishops
,
that
consented
to
the
doings
of
Lewis
.
To
deface
the
Emperour
he
created
Uicountes
and
made
them
Uicares
of
the
Empyre
:
&
Lewis
on
the
other
side
appointed
other
Uicares
to
gouerne
the
Church
.
Ierom
Marius
in
his
booke
called
Eusebius
Captiuus
,
doth
thus
set
out
the
rigour
of
Pope
Clement
:
Clement
the
sixt
(
sayth
he
)
much
giuen
to
women
,
honour
and
auctoritye
,
prouoked
with
diuelishe
furye
,
set
vp
bills
in
wrytinge
vpon
Church
doares
wherein
he
threatned
the
Emperour
to
be
punished
with
more
cruell
tormentes
,
vnlesse
he
woulde
obey
the
Popes
minde
and
that
within
three
dayes
,
and
would
giue
vp
his
right
of
the
estate
imperiall
.
Great
was
the
cruelty
of
this
Clement
voyde
of
clemency
.
The
Emperour
commeth
to
Frankeforde
,
and
preparing
with
all
diligence
to
do
all
that
was
commaunded
,
besought
the
Pope
by
his
Embassadours
,
to
pardon
him
and
to
receiue
him
to
fauour
.
But
the
Pope
aunswered
the
Embassadours
,
that
he
would
neuer
pardon
Lewis
,
vnlesse
he
would
first
confesse
all
his
errours
and
heresyes
and
yelde
vp
the
Empire
,
and
put
into
the
Popes
hand
both
himselfe
,
his
children
,
goodes
&
possessions
,
to
dispose
them
at
his
pleasure
,
&
would
promise
that
he
would
neuer
more
enioy
any
part
thereof
without
the
fauour
of
the
Pope
,
&
deliuered
a
certaine
fourme
of
of
these
articles
in
wryting
to
the
Embassadours
,
commaunding
them
to
carye
the
same
to
Lewis
.
The
good
Emperour
least
if
he
did
not
thus
submit
himselfe
it
mighte
bee
cause
of
slaughter
and
sedition
,
receiued
the
order
taken
by
the
Pope
,
and
looking
vpon
it
was
content
in
such
wyfe
to
saue
Christian
bloud
,
and
therefore
he
did
not
onely
set
his
seale
to
it
,
but
gaue
his
oath
to
performe
all
.
Which
when
the
Pope
heard
he
waxed
angrye
.
But
note
whether
hee
toke
the
Emperour
to
fauoure
,
and
whether
he
shewed
anye
token
of
good
will
,
by
that
which
followeth
.
Lewis
shewed
that
order
to
the
Princes
electours
,
and
oratours
.
The
Princes
detested
and
abhorred
certaine
of
the
articles
,
because
they
were
deuised
by
the
Pope
to
the
confusion
of
the
Empyre
:
and
therfore
they
promised
sufficient
ayde
to
the
Emperour
if
as
he
did
before
,
he
would
maintaine
the
libertye
and
honour
of
the
Empyre
.
They
sence
Embassadours
desiringe
the
Pope
not
to
exact
those
articles
that
tended
to
the
vtter
subuersion
of
the
Empyre
:
and
the
oratours
crauinge
and
doing
nothing
els
came
awaye
againe
.
But
Clement
blaming
Lewis
onelye
for
all
,
did
purpose
the
destruction
of
him
and
his
children
:
he
cursed
him
cruelly
euen
at
consecrating
the
Sacrament
.
He
renued
all
the
extreame
processes
which
Pope
Iohn
had
giuen
out
against
him
,
he
pronounced
him
to
be
an
heretick
and
scismatick
.
He
charged
the
Princes
electours
to
choose
another
Emperour
.
He
deposed
the
Archbishop
of
Mens
both
of
his
bishoprick
and
auctoritye
of
electorship
,
because
he
knowing
the
Emperours
innocencye
and
vngiltiues
,
woulde
not
abuse
his
maiestye
.
But
the
other
electours
being
brybed
with
money
by
Iohn
king
of
Bohemia
,
as
the
bishop
of
Colen
who
toke
viii
.
Thousande
markes
,
&
the
duke
of
Saxonye
two
Thousande
markes
)
did
appoint
his
sonne
Charles
to
be
king
of
the
Romaynes
:
whom
this
vncurteous
Clement
did
allowe
afterward
in
open
consistorye
.
But
who
is
able
to
report
the
horrible
bloudshed
and
warre
that
arose
in
the
Empire
by
meanes
of
this
mischiefe
wroughte
by
Clement
:
for
kinge
Edward
the
thirde
of
England
slue
xx
.
Thousande
Frenchmen
,
and
Iohn
king
of
Bohemia
father
to
Charles
was
slaine
with
many
nobles
.
But
Lewis
yet
takinge
thought
because
of
the
Popes
processes
,
&
not
medling
with
the
gouernment
of
the
Empyre
,
was
by
the
Popes
procurement
poysoned
in
a
cuppe
whereof
he
dyed
.
Thus
wryteth
Marius
:
Lo
by
these
kinde
of
treacheryes
haue
the
prelates
of
Rome
brought
the
Empyre
to
the
low
ebbe
and
poore
estate
,
that
it
is
at
this
daye
:
for
the
sayde
Charles
whom
they
against
all
lawe
created
,
to
make
his
sonne
to
succede
him
,
did
so
corrupt
the
electours
wyth
bribes
and
fayre
promises
,
that
he
morgaged
to
them
the
common
reuenues
of
the
Empyre
,
which
they
enioye
to
this
daye
,
and
therefore
the
Romaine
Empyre
cannot
aduaunce
it selfe
againe
.
For
then
the
Electours
compelled
Charles
to
take
an
oath
,
that
these
pledges
should
neuer
be
reclaymed
:
whereby
at
length
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Empyre
being
thus
decayed
,
the
Turke
inuaded
the
Church
of
Christ
,
&
destroyed
it
wonderfullye
,
and
it
is
by
the
especial
grace
of
God
,
that
Mahomets
blasphemye
doth
not
wyth
fyre
and
sworde
rage
ouer
all
Christendome
&c.
This
Pope
Clement
now
at
the
fiftye
yeare
renued
the
Iubelie
,
&
beinge
absent
caused
it
to
be
celebrated
at
Rome
Anno
1350.
for
his
aduauntage
:
and
(
sayth
Premonstratensis
)
there
were
fiue
Thousande
straungers
comming
in
&
going
out
at
Rome
,
as
might
wel
be
counted
dailye
within
the
said
yeare
.
He
made
at
seuerall
times
xii
.
Cardinals
whereof
some
were
monkes
,
some
his
nephewes
and
kinsemen
:
beside
he
promoted
diuers
other
to
dignityes
,
&
bestowed
cost
on
diuers
buildinges
.
He
gaue
licence
to
the
bishop
of
Bamberge
to
absolue
those
that
toke
parte
wyth
Lewis
,
but
vppon
these
conditions
:
first
that
they
shoulde
sweare
fealty
to
him
as
to
the
Uicar
of
Christe
:
secondly
,
that
they
should
beleue
that
the
Emperour
hath
no
power
neither
to
make
nor
marre
the
Pope
:
thirdlye
that
they
should
acknowledge
none
to
be
Emperour
whom
the
Pope
had
not
confirmed
.
While
his
companions
and
seruaunts
went
to
dinner
leauing
onely
his
chamberlayne
with
him
,
he
fel
downe
sodeinly
&
dyed
of
an
impostume
Anno
1352.
This
Clement
(
sayth
Marius
)
toke
vpon
him
so
prodigally
in
his
Popedome
,
that
he
gaue
to
his
Cardinals
in
Rome
,
bishoprickes
and
benefices
being
then
voyde
in
Englande
:
wherewith
the
king
was
offended
and
vndid
all
the
prouisions
of
the
Pope
within
his
Realme
,
commaunding
vpon
paine
of
imprisonmente
and
life
,
that
no
man
shoulde
be
so
hardy
as
to
bring
in
any
such
prouisions
of
the
Pope
within
his
Realme
any
more
,
and
vnder
the
same
punishmente
charged
the
2.
Cardinals
forthwith
to
auoide
the
Realme
,
Anno
1343.
¶
Certaine
blasphemyes
gathered
out
of
the
Bull
which
the
said
Pope
published
for
the
yeare
of
Iubelie
.
WHosoeuer
purposeth
for
trauel
sake
to
come
to
Rome
,
maye
choose
that
daye
whereon
he
setteth
forwarde
a
confessour
or
confessours
,
or
els
in
his
iourneye
by
the
waye
,
or
in
any
other
place
:
Vnto
the
which
confessours
or
ghostlye
fathers
wee
giue
ful
power
to
giue
absolution
in
all
cases
that
concerne
the
Popes
owne
prerogatiue
,
in
as
ample
maner
as
if
our
owne
parson
were
present
.
Item
we
graunt
that
if
anye
being
confessed
dye
by
the
waye
,
that
he
shal
be
free
and
discharged
from
all
his
sinnes
:
And
furthermore
we
commaunde
the
Angels
of
Paradise
(
that
his
soule
beinge
fullye
deliuered
from
purgatorye
)
they
receaue
it
into
Paradise
.
¶
And
in
an
other
Bull
he
wrote
thus
.
WE
will
not
that
anye
man
be
tormented
in
him selfe
with
the
paine
of
hell
:
and
also
we
graunte
to
all
those
that
weare
the
Crosse
,
3.
or
4.
soules
at
their
owne
pleasure
whom
soeuer
they
will
to
deliuer
them
oute
of
Purgatorye
.
Against
these
hereticall
blasphemyes
,
the
Uniuersitye
of
Paris
did
then
openlye
detest
and
reproue
.
There
were
an
hundred
Thousand
poore
men
of
the
clergye
in
that
yeare
resorted
to
Auenio
to
obtaine
pardons
out
of
all
countryes
,
and
to
be
hyred
confessours
.
140.
Innocent
the
sixt
.
INnocent
the
sixte
borne
in
Lenomia
called
Steuen
,
doctour
of
both
lawes
being
of
an
aduocate
made
bishop
of
Claromont
,
and
of
the
Cardinall
of
Hostia
and
chiefe
penitenciary
to
the
Pope
,
was
made
Pope
him selfe
.
He
was
a
man
that
in
his
Popedome
was
a
cunning
lawyer
,
but
of
hauty
courage
,
wilfull
minde
,
very
rigorous
,
and
one
that
franckly
bestowed
benefices
on
such
as
would
pay
for
them
.
After
he
was
established
,
hee
did
wisely
abrogate
certaine
reseruations
made
by
Pope
Clement
,
because
it
made
more
for
his
commoditye
in
time
to
come
so
to
do
.
And
forthwith
he
decreed
that
al
Ecclesiastical
parsons
,
as
many
as
had
any
benefices
should
go
forthwith
to
their
charge
:
for
he
sayd
that
the
flocke
ought
to
be
kept
by
their
owne
sheapeheard
,
and
not
●y
an
hyrelinge
.
He
like
a
couetous
niggarde
diminished
his
house
keping
,
reducing
&
stinting
the
parsons
of
his
family
to
a
certin
(
but
as
Petrarcha
sayth
)
not
an
honest
nomber
:
Neither
would
he
haue
any
to
waite
on
him
at
home
,
but
such
as
shoulde
in
al
pointes
feede
his
owne
humour
:
he
gaue
straite
charge
to
the
Cardinals
so
to
do
,
saying
yt●e
&
all
other
Ecclesiastical
parsons
ought
to
be
an
example
of
life
to
other
.
And
for
the
more
sparing
he
made
cellars
in
his
house
for
his
auditour
&
clarkes
of
the
kitchin
to
locke
vp
all
thinges
.
For
his
table
diet
the
wryters
report
of
him
that
he
was
a
great
pincher
,
but
for
the
maintenaunce
of
warres
verye
prodigall
.
He
sente
one
Giles
a
Spaniarde
Cardinal
of
Saba
from
his
side
into
Italye
,
to
persecute
certaine
robbers
and
theeues
:
and
to
assure
the
better
to
the
Pope
Ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction
.
By
Peter
Thomas
of
Aquine
a
white
fryer
this
Popes
Legat
,
Bononia
became
subiecte
to
the
Pope
,
which
Peter
did
first
plante
there
the
doctrine
of
the
Sorbonits
:
therefore
the
Pope
bestowed
on
him
the
bishopricks
of
Pacte
,
Mileto
,
Coranie
,
the
archbishoprick
of
Crete
,
and
at
length
the
patriarckship
of
Constantinople
.
At
the
commaundement
of
this
Innocent
,
Charles
the
fourth
was
crowned
Emperour
by
two
Cardinals
at
Rome
,
but
vpon
this
condition
that
he
should
staye
no
longer
neither
in
Rome
nor
in
Italy
:
he
notwithstanding
as
soone
as
he
returned
home
,
warned
the
archbishop
of
Mens
to
reforme
the
clergy
in
their
apparel
,
shooes
,
hayre
,
and
all
the
order
of
their
life
,
vpon
penaltye
of
forfeytinge
all
his
benefices
.
Richard
archbishop
of
Armachane
in
Irelande
,
did
publishe
before
this
Pope
ix
.
articles
against
the
begging
fryers
.
In
the
first
yeare
of
his
raigne
this
Pope
commaunded
that
Iohn
Rochdal
a
franciscan
fryer
should
be
burned
,
for
speaking
certaine
wordes
against
the
clergye
.
The
sayde
Iohn
(
sayth
Premonstratensis
)
did
prophecye
many
things
to
come
of
Antechrist
and
of
the
Popes
,
and
therfore
was
suspected
of
heresye
:
for
he
began
to
prophecye
Anno
1354.
in
the
time
of
Clement
the
sixte
,
and
manye
of
his
prophecyes
were
found
to
come
to
passe
.
A
certaine
priest
hauing
had
a
bull
of
this
Pope
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
came
in
the
ende
and
did
caste
it
downe
at
the
Popes
feete
sayinge
:
Lo
take
your
bull
vnto
you
for
it
doth
me
no
good
,
for
the
which
cause
the
Pope
commaunded
him
to
be
apprehended
and
whipped
,
and
afterward
committed
to
prison
.
This
Pope
made
an
holye
daye
for
the
speare
and
hammers
wherewith
Christ
was
pearced
and
nayled
.
He
builded
walles
about
Auenio
,
and
founded
an
house
of
Carthusian
monkes
without
the
Citye
.
While
he
was
preparing
an
army
against
the
Turkes
Anno
1362.
he
dyed
for
griefe
vnderstanding
that
the
Romaines
were
at
ciuill
discention
.
There
appeared
so
greate
an
Eclipse
of
the
Sunne
before
the
death
of
this
Pope
as
hath
not
bene
seene
.
In
his
time
also
(
sayth
Masseus
)
a
certain
flame
brandishing
in
the
ayre
,
after
the
going
downe
of
the
Sunne
gaue
a
terrible
light
in
the
skie
:
afterward
houge
swarmes
of
Locusts
destroying
and
eating
vp
the
fruites
of
the
earth
,
did
also
feede
vpon
the
very
stalkes
.
141.
Vrban
the
fifte
.
VRban
the
fift
was
also
borne
in
Lemonia
called
before
Grymold
Grison
,
sonne
of
one
William
a
Phisition
and
an
Englishman
,
in
profession
hee
was
a
Benedictine
monke
,
and
in
the
ende
he
being
absente
in
an
Embassage
was
chosen
Pope
.
Being
therefore
called
to
Auenio
and
saluted
Pope
,
he
did
forthwith
addict
his
minde
to
maintaine
the
prerogatiue
of
the
Church
in
couetousnes
,
ryot
&
pompe
,
with
great
diligence
,
vsinge
herein
the
assistaunce
of
such
as
were
proane
to
this
purpose
,
especially
one
Giles
a
Spaniard
whom
he
sent
Legate
in
the
behalfe
thereof
,
who
scoured
Italye
and
oppressed
the
Uicountes
,
and
other
gouernours
with
great
calamityes
and
slaughters
,
and
compelled
them
al
to
submitte
themselues
for
feare
to
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Pope
Vrban
himselfe
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
raigne
comming
to
Rome
with
his
Cardinals
,
bestowed
superstitious
cost
vpon
idols
&
ruinous
Churches
.
He
couered
the
sculs
of
the
Apostles
(
as
he
thought
,
which
they
had
long
sought
for
ere
they
could
finde
them
,
and
yee
missed
of
them
also
in
the
ende
)
in
cofers
of
gould
&
siluer
,
valued
at
xxx
.
Thousand
Florences
,
&
set
them
in
the
place
where
they
are
yet
seene
.
He
repayred
diuers
houses
of
the
Popes
:
he
commaunded
to
preach
the
Crosse
against
the
Turkes
:
he
commaunded
that
the
Nicene
crede
should
be
songe
on
S.
Iohn
Baptistes
daye
:
he
yelded
soueraignity
to
the
sea
of
Rome
:
he
builded
scholes
for
those
that
should
studye
Phisicke
and
the
Decretals
.
Briget
a
woman
of
Sweaueland
came
to
him
to
Rome
,
because
of
a
vowe
that
she
had
made
,
and
procured
that
there
should
be
Religious
parsons
both
men
&
women
of
the
order
of
S.
Briget
.
Afterward
be
returning
into
Fraunce
,
made
one
Iohn
Hawcuth
an
Englishman
liefetenaunt
of
his
army
,
in
the
steade
of
Giles
that
was
dead
,
that
he
might
still
defende
the
Ecclesiastical
iurisdiction
vntil
he
should
returne
:
for
he
purposed
not
to
returne
to
Italye
.
But
while
he
wente
into
Fraunce
hopinge
to
returne
to
his
court
in
Rome
,
Anno
1371.
he
dyed
at
Massilia
,
poysoned
as
it
is
thought
.
Sabellicus
wryteth
that
he
made
great
warre
in
Italye
,
yea
euen
with
the
Princes
that
his
auncetours
had
set
vp
against
the
Emperour
,
&
he
slue
manye
of
them
.
In
this
Popes
time
(
sayth
Premonstratensis
)
the
archbishop
of
Collen
had
a
wyfe
.
In
his
time
also
the
order
of
the
Iesuits
&
Scopetines
orders
first
began
,
as
Iohn
Palionedorus
testifyeth
in
the
third
booke
and
second
Chapter
of
his
tripartite
historye
.
142.
Gregorie
the
xi
.
GRegorie
the
eleuenth
borne
in
Lenomony
called
before
Peter
Belfortius
,
was
Cardinall
of
newe
S.
Maryes
and
nephewe
to
Pope
Clement
,
he
succeded
Vrban
.
This
Gregorie
(
sayth
Platina
)
was
made
Cardinall
when
hee
was
scante
xvii
.
yeares
old
by
his
vncle
Clement
,
and
least
he
should
seeme
to
haue
more
regard
to
his
kindred
then
to
the
Church
,
he
sent
him
to
the
best
learned
doctours
in
Italye
,
to
be
brought
vp
in
learning
,
especiallye
to
one
Baldus
whoe
then
read
the
Popes
decretals
at
Peruse
,
where
he
profited
in
all
kinde
of
such
learninge
as
Baldus
coulde
teache
him
:
so
much
that
the
sayd
Baldus
for
the
assurance
of
his
owne
affayres
being
in
daunger
,
vsed
his
auctoritye
for
his
owne
safetye
.
Gregorie
being
Pope
sent
a
Cardinall
into
Italye
to
ouersee
according
to
custome
,
the
estate
of
the
Church
.
But
because
(
as
Volaterain
sayth
)
almost
all
the
Cityes
reuolted
from
him
(
by
the
councell
of
Katherine
a
Nonne
of
Scene
,
which
afterward
became
a
saint
,
&
of
Baldus
his
scholemaster
)
he
returned
from
Fraunce
vnto
Rome
with
xii
.
galleyes
.
Or
(
as
Sabellicus
saith
)
because
that
he
reprouing
a
certaine
bishop
for
being
nonresident
,
was
by
the
same
bishop
reproued
againe
,
that
he
being
the
chiefe
bishop
did
yet
lye
so
farre
and
so
long
from
the
place
of
his
Church
.
Anno
1376.
he
excommunicated
out
of
the
Church
the
Florentines
,
who
were
the
auctours
of
the
reuolting
,
and
had
taken
to
their
vse
al
the
Popes
townes
lying
about
them
:
and
because
they
despised
and
defyed
the
terrour
and
vaine
boults
of
his
excommunication
,
he
warred
vpon
them
.
Some
other
saye
he
returned
into
Italye
for
other
causes
.
Masseus
sayth
,
that
one
Briget
a
woman
returned
from
Hierusalem
to
Rome
,
wrote
to
Pope
Gregorie
that
it
was
the
Lords
pleasure
that
the
Popes
court
should
returne
to
Rome
.
Crantzius
saith
,
it
was
because
a
certaine
bishop
did
sharpelye
rebuke
him
that
he
woulde
leaue
his
Church
and
followe
the
Courte
:
Of
whom
the
Pope
receyued
this
aunsweare
:
And
thou
(
quoth
he
)
beinge
Pope
of
Rome
that
ought
to
be
an
example
to
other
,
doest
not
returne
to
this
bishopricke
.
And
therefore
he
did
againe
translate
his
seate
from
Fraunce
to
Rome
,
by
the
perswasion
of
two
women
and
one
bishop
,
in
the
70.
yeare
after
the
translation
thereof
.
This
Gregorie
demaunded
tenthes
throughout
the
whole
Empyre
,
and
repayred
the
walles
of
the
City
and
old
buildings
with
great
pompous
cost
.
He
added
the
eue
to
the
holye
daye
of
the
byrth
of
the
blessed
virgin
Mary
.
In
the
time
of
this
Pope
,
king
Edwarde
the
third
of
Englande
made
many
profitable
lawes
abridginge
the
Popes
pilladge
,
vsurpation
and
ambition
,
within
the
Realme
.
Also
certaine
souldiours
of
this
Pope
Gregorie
lyinge
in
a
Citye
called
Cesenata
,
did
not
onelye
take
thinges
as
victuals
and
other
necessaryes
,
refusinge
to
paye
for
it
,
but
also
did
beate
like
slaues
the
Citizens
,
&
vpon
further
sturre
they
murthered
them
pityfully●
,
sparing
neyther
man
woman
nor
child
though
they
were
sucking
babes
,
so
that
they
filled
all
pittes
in
the
Citye
wyth
dead
karcasses
,
for
in
a
fewe
houres
vpon
one
daye
they
slue
in
the
Citye
of
all
ages
viii
.
Thousande
,
and
then
robbed
&
spoyled
the
towne
,
and
so
left
it
desolate
&
emptye
.
Theodoricus
lib.
3.
Cap.
2.
At
the
length
Anno
1378.
he
dyed
of
extreame
paine
of
the
bladder
.
Euen
at
the
houre
of
the
Popes
death
the
report
is
that
the
Pallaice
of
Auenio
was
set
on
fyer
,
&
coulde
not
be
quenched
till
the
greater
part
thereof
were
burnt
.
Afterwarde
ensued
the
greatest
sciesme
and
deuision
that
euer
happened
in
the
Popedome
.
Then
(
sayth
Massaeus
)
the
clergye
and
people
of
Rome
complayning
to
the
Cardinals
,
besought
them
to
choose
an
Italian
&
not
a
French
man
Pope
,
that
the
Courte
mighte
not
go
into
Fraunce
againe
.
But
when
they
began
to
make
an
election
,
sodenlye
a
controuersy
began
,
for
the
Italians
were
but
foure
,
and
the
French
Cardinals
were
xiii
.
who
mighte
easelye
haue
preuayled
but
they
durst
not
,
for
the
Romaynes
stoode
readye
in
armour
,
and
made
a
tumult
.
Therefore
on
Saturdaye
being
the
ix
.
day
of
Aprill
,
they
choose
Vrban
the
sixt
to
be
Pope
,
who
was
Crowned
on
Easter
daye
being
the
xviii
.
daye
of
the
sayde
moneth
.
Praemonstratensis
sayth
that
in
the
time
of
this
Vrban
the
sixte
,
began
a
newe
and
straung
sect
of
bedlams
both
of
men
and
women
,
who
vsed
to
skip
and
daunce
against
all
modestye
:
who
Anno
1375.
came
(
sayth
he
)
from
Aquisgran
into
Hannonia
and
so
into
Fraunce
,
which
might
prognosticate
the
returne
of
Pope
Gregorie
and
his
Cardinals
to
Rome
.
This
sect
of
Dauncers
imagined
with
themselues
that
they
daunced
in
riuers
of
bloud
,
but
they
that
stoode
by
could
perceiue
no
such
thing
.
The
people
thought
that
these
dauncers
were
euill
baptized
by
priestes
keepinge
harlots
,
and
therefore
the
people
thoughte
to
haue
risen
against
the
clergye
to
slaye
them
,
&
to
spoyle
them
of
their
goods
,
vnlesse
God
had
withstoode
it
(
sayth
he
)
by
certaine
coniurations
.
143.
Vrban
the
vi
.
VRban
the
sixt
being
but
a
poore
man
and
very
obscure
borne
in
Naples
,
called
otherwyse
Barthelmew
and
at
length
archbishop
of
Bare
but
neuer
Cardinal
,
and
absent
(
the
Romaynes
vrging
it
very
sore
)
was
chosen
Pope
.
He
being
chosen
Pope
,
Iane
Queene
of
Sicill
bestowed
great
cost
in
tryumphing
for
ioye
,
and
sente
to
him
for
presentes
fourty
thousand
dukates
in
gould
&
siluer
,
besides
wynes
,
victuals
and
other
thinges
,
yelding
also
to
him
her
kingdome
and
all
that
she
had
,
to
be
at
his
commaundemente
.
Likewise
her
husband
the
noble
Otto
duke
of
Brunswick
and
Prince
of
Tarentum
offered
him
the
like
curtesy
But
(
sayth
Theodoricus
of
Nyem
.
lib.
1.
cap.
7.
)
sone
after
Otto
after
dinner
amonge
many
great
estates
and
Cardinals
drancke
to
the
Pope
,
but
Vrban
was
so
proud
that
he
suffered
the
noble
Prince
to
kneele
before
him
a
great
while
,
ere
he
would
take
the
cup
out
of
his
hande
,
in
so
much
that
one
of
the
Cardinals
moued
withall
sayd
vnto
him
:
Most
holy
father
,
it
is
time
for
you
to
take
the
cuppe
&
drincke
.
Whereby
he
fulfilled
the
ould
sayings
:
Asperius
misero
nihil
est
qui
surgit
in
altum
.
And
againe
:
Corde
stat
inflato
pauper
honore
dato
.
Claw
a
churle
&c.
But
greater
vnkindnes
hee
shewed
in
the
ende
both
vnto
this
duke
&
Queene
Iane
his
wyfe
,
for
by
his
meanes
Otto
was
taken
and
murthered
,
and
Iane
also
committed
to
prison
,
and
therein
miserablye
strangled
to
death
by
one
duke
Charles
,
who
contrarye
to
his
oath
by
procurement
of
this
Vrban
,
violentlye
wrested
from
them
that
had
broughte
him
vp
,
the
kingdome
of
Sicill
with
their
liues
:
for
furtheraunce
whereof
Vrban
sould
the
proprieties
and
lands
of
Churches
and
Monasteryes
in
Rome
,
beside
great
store
of
siluer
and
golden
challecies
,
crosses
,
images
and
such
like
monuments
turned
into
wyne
,
and
giuen
to
Charles
to
the
summe
of
fourescore
Thousand
Florences
to
maintaine
his
warre
against
the
foresaid
Princes
,
in
recompence
whereof
Charles
should
bestowe
vpon
a
cowardlye
wretch
Francis
Butillus
nephewe
to
Vrban
,
the
dukedomes
of
Capuan
and
Amalsitan
,
and
manye
noble
Earledomes
in
the
kingdome
of
Sicil.
Vrban
being
enstalled
,
warned
the
clergye
of
their
dutye
,
hee
charged
all
the
bishops
with
periurye
,
because
they
were
not
resident
lying
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
not
in
their
bishoprickes
,
sayth
Theodericus
of
Nyem
,
and
seemed
that
he
would
purge
his
Court
of
idle
parsons
.
He
warned
the
Cardinals
diuers
times
to
take
heede
of
simonye
,
and
to
contente
themselues
with
their
porcions
:
he
commaunded
them
to
ryde
wyth
fewer
horses
,
that
(
quoth
he
)
we
maye
euen
from
our
hartes
be
a
paterne
to
the
people
:
and
(
quoth
he
)
as
touchinge
that
ye
speake
of
returninge
into
Fraunce
,
ye
knowe
that
I
will
continue
still
in
Rome
.
Then
viii
.
of
them
being
Frenchmen
wente
first
to
Anagnia
and
afterwarde
to
Fundum
because
they
feared
his
seueritye
,
where
they
conspiring
among
themselues
&
affirming
that
he
was
not
true
Pope
,
but
violently
thrust
in
by
the
Romaynes
,
they
chose
to
themselues
another
Pope
the
xx
.
day
of
September
called
Clement
the
seuenth
,
whervpon
arose
a
sciesme
which
was
more
perillous
and
lasted
longer
then
euer
did
anye
,
for
it
lasted
almost
xl
.
yeares
.
Theodoricus
sayth
lib.
1.
cap.
11.
that
Clement
being
chosen
,
manye
prelats
,
offieials
&
courtiers
,
did
on
al
sides
flye
to
him
from
Vrban
so
that
he
was
left
alone
almost
,
&
as
for
those
that
taryed
with
him
or
resorted
to
him
in
hope
of
preferment
,
or
about
any
suetes
,
yet
they
misdoubted
the
estate
therof
and
murmured
dailye
,
still
doubting
what
to
do
:
which
when
Vrban
sawe
,
he
wept
bitterlye
repenting
his
roughe
regimente
the
cause
of
all
,
and
to
salue
his
sore
,
and
to
allure
the
fauoure
of
men
for
his
owne
strength
,
hee
made
xxvi
.
newe
Cardinals
out
of
al
sort
of
men
,
and
gaue
other
offices
and
lyuinges
franckly
,
by
meanes
wherof
many
began
to
repayre
to
him
from
diuers
places
,
hoping
to
speede
wel
in
being
partakers
with
him
in
this
diuision
.
Theodoricus
in
the
33.
Chapter
of
his
first
booke
,
reporteth
that
Francis
Butillus
nephewe
to
this
Pope
Vrban
,
did
rauishe
a
virgin
being
a
Nunne
in
Naples
keeping
her
perforce
certaine
dayes
in
his
lodging
:
but
what
marueile
is
it
(
sayth
he
)
seinge
the
filthye
will
still
be
filthye
,
for
he
was
euer
giuen
to
glotony
,
leachery
,
slouth
and
royat
.
And
yet
the
Pope
woulde
not
rebuke
his
nephewe
for
this
villanye
,
but
beinge
told
thereof
and
of
his
licentious
life
,
he
vsed
to
aunsweare
:
Tushe
he
is
a
yong
man
.
And
yet
saith
Theodoricus
,
Butillus
was
at
this
time
fourty
yeres
old
.
But
vpon
this
fact
there
was
a
great
murmuring
among
the
people
,
saying
the
like
prancke
was
neuer
played
before
in
Naples
.
And
yet
the
Pope
did
not
onely
defende
his
nephewe
being
for
it
condempned
to
death
by
the
kinge
,
but
also
with
crackes
&
threates
made
the
king
glad
to
bestow
a
noble
virgin
of
his
owne
bloud
vpon
the
sayd
Butillus
,
&
threscore
and
tenne
thousande
Florences
yearely
,
with
the
castle
of
Luceria
.
This
Pope
Vrban
(
as
Stella
sayth
)
was
a
crafty
man
,
&
one
that
would
remember
an
iniurye
and
seke
to
reuenge
:
Crantzius
sayth
he
was
a
churlishe
,
cruell
and
vnmerciful
man
,
who
taking
vpon
him
the
Popedome
,
soughte
not
to
make
peace
(
as
he
should
haue
done
)
amonge
Christians
,
but
rather
bent
himselfe
to
reuenge
the
iniuries
of
his
Cardinals
and
of
Iane
Queene
of
Sicill
,
and
therefore
to
make
the
Florentines
to
take
his
part
,
he
absolued
them
from
the
excommunication
of
Pope
Gregorie
,
and
sent
Iohn
Hawcuth
an
Englishman
captaine
of
them
against
the
Queene
.
Furthermore
he
being
of
nature
giuen
to
wrangling
,
strife
,
&
cruelty
,
creating
certaine
new
Cardinals
at
Nuceria
,
he
cast
vii
.
of
the
old
Cardinals
into
prison
because
they
had
conspired
with
Clement
the
seuenth
against
him
:
and
fiue
of
those
vii
.
he
layde
vpon
great
stones
,
and
in
despite
of
Clement
drowned
them
,
which
kinde
of
death
also
one
Adam
an
Englishman
being
a
Cardinal
did
hardly
escape
at
the
same
time
.
And
of
those
newe
Cardinals
being
xxix
.
they
were
all
Neapolitans
and
his
cosens
,
sauing
three
.
This
Pope
proclaymed
warre
against
Charles
of
Hungary
king
of
Naples
,
because
he
woulde
not
make
a
nephewe
of
his
Prince
of
Campania
:
he
gouerned
the
Church
with
all
tyrannye
that
might
be
,
and
to
shewe
his
rigorous
rage
more
openlye
,
thus
wryteth
his
friende
Platina
of
him
:
Vrban
(
sayth
he
)
being
deliuered
from
the
terrour
of
Fraunce
&
gone
to
Naples
,
desireth
the
king
to
make
his
nephew
king
of
Campania
,
which
when
he
could
not
obtaine
,
this
fellow
vnder
pretence
of
a
iust
and
honest
man
,
being
one
whom
no
man
neither
loued
nor
liked
,
began
forthwith
to
threat
and
crake
the
king
,
whereby
he
so
offended
the
kinge
that
for
a
while
he
commited
him
to
the
charge
of
certaine
parsons
,
and
suffered
him
not
to
come
abroade
.
But
the
Pope
dissembling
his
malice
for
the
time
,
departing
with
the
kings
good
will
to
Nuceria
(
because
of
the
heate
of
the
weather
as
he
fayned
)
and
fortifying
the
Citye
sufficientlye
,
he
doth
both
make
newe
Cardinals
and
imprysoneth
seuen
of
the
olde
,
because
as
he
sayde
they
had
conspired
with
the
king
and
Pope
Clement
against
him
.
Furthermore
he
sente
out
a
processe
against
the
king
,
and
a
citacion
accordinge
to
the
custome
:
the
kinge
aunsweared
that
he
would
shortlye
come
to
Nuceria
,
and
aunsweare
his
accusations
both
by
word
and
by
sword
.
So
he
came
to
Nuceria
with
a
greate
army
and
besieged
the
Citye
,
Ramond
Balsian
being
moued
with
this
discurtesye
,
beinge
Prince
of
Tarent
presuming
of
his
power
,
and
conueying
Vrban
with
all
his
Court
to
the
next
shoore
,
he
put
them
into
three
Galleyes
of
Genewaies
prouided
for
that
purpose
:
wherby
while
the
Pope
is
transported
to
Genua
,
he
drowned
fiue
Cardinals
fastened
to
rockes
,
of
those
seuen
which
he
toke
at
Nuceria
.
Furthermore
in
the
yere
after
the
death
of
Charles
,
he
passed
to
Ferentine
(
to
see
Naples
as
he
sayde
)
but
in
deede
of
this
minde
,
to
depriue
of
their
inheritaunce
the
yonge
Princes
Ladislaus
&
Iohn
being
but
a
child
,
the
sonnes
of
Charles
.
This
Vrban
graunted
to
the
sect
of
begging
fryers
,
that
they
might
chaunge
theyr
vowes
to
commit
another
vnhonest
act
,
and
challenge
as
it
were
to
restore
to
righte
vnlawfull
goodes
being
in
controuersy
.
He
dyed
in
Rome
Anno
1390.
poysoned
as
some
thincke
,
after
he
had
misgouerned
the
Popedome
x.
yeares
,
and
fewe
or
none
were
sorye
of
his
death
.
The
yeare
before
his
death
his
Mule
fel
vnder
him
as
he
was
rydinge
,
where
withall
he
was
soore
hurt
and
brosed
,
so
as
he
did
neuer
recouer
it
til
his
death
:
he
being
dead
,
his
nephewe
Frauncis
was
thrust
from
all
his
lyuing
,
and
came
to
Rome
poore
and
despised
no
man
shewing
him
good
countenance
,
according
to
the
old
saying
:
Cum
moritur
praeful
,
cognatio
tota
fit
exul
.
When
as
a
prelate
goes
awaye
,
then
all
the
kindred
do
decaye
.
And
so
this
Francis
with
sorrowe
and
anguishe
forsooke
Rome
at
length
and
went
to
Sicill
.
This
same
yeare
(
sayth
Funcius
)
this
couetous
miser
Vrban
brought
vp
the
yeare
of
Iubelye
,
because
he
sawe
it
would
proue
gaineful
to
him
and
to
the
Romaynes
.
He
also
appointed
annuities
to
be
payed
out
of
priestes
landes
,
vnder
pretence
of
waginge
an
armye
against
the
Paganes
:
the
Englishmen
withstanding
this
constitution
,
calling
a
Parliamente
did
decree
that
the
Pope
should
haue
no
iurisdiction
beyonde
the
limits
of
the
Ocian
Sea
:
but
the
bishops
&
prelats
like
traytours
to
their
countrey
,
did
take
vpon
them
afterward
to
paye
the
pention
.
It
would
aske
a
great
volume
to
touche
euery
vilanous
practise
of
this
Pope
Vrban
.
Certaine
comming
to
meete
him
on
a
time
did
first
kisse
the
ground
three
times
,
&
then
his
feete
with
al
humility
.
He
had
giuen
him
by
a
certaine
Ladye
,
a
precious
Miter
and
certaine
garments
valued
at
more
then
xx
.
Thousand
Florences
.
He
caused
a
Cardinal
in
one
daye
to
depose
,
to
racke
,
to
tormente
,
to
spoile
&
imprison
,
all
the
prelates
of
Sicilia
,
because
they
did
not
mauger
their
Prince
assist
him
against
Clement
,
and
made
in
their
steede
32.
newe
bishops
and
archbishops
:
and
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
there
was
not
a
clarke
in
al
Naples
so
deltishe
and
beggerly
,
but
that
he
was
made
eyther
a
bishop
,
archbishop
,
abbot
,
prior
,
or
some
prelate
,
if
he
woulde
take
it
vppon
him
to
take
part
with
Vrban
.
He
vsed
the
seruice
of
Charles
king
of
Sicill
on
a
time
going
before
him
as
his
vssher
,
and
bearinge
the
Popes
target
following
with
his
armye
into
a
towne
called
Auersa
.
He
put
sixe
Cardinals
in
a
dongion
with
their
feete
set
in
the
stockes
,
and
caused
them
to
be
myserably
tormented
and
racked
,
onlye
for
suspition
of
falsehoode
against
him
,
and
so
kept
them
in
prison
where
they
pined
through
famine
,
thirst
and
cold
,
hauinge
also
wormes
and
life
breedinge
in
their
bodyes
:
&
yet
they
stoode
stoutly
in
their
innocencye
.
But
no
humble
and
importunate
sute
neither
of
them
nor
anye
other
,
coulde
euer
moue
the
stonye
hart
of
Vrban
to
pitye
their
cases
,
but
(
saith
Theodoricus
)
the
more
he
was
entreated
the
more
wrathfull
he
was
,
so
that
his
eyes
would
sparkle
,
his
face
burne
and
glow
,
his
throte
waxe
dry
for
anger
.
And
after
sondry
examinations
he
sent
vnto
them
againe
Theodoricus
(
the
writer
of
this
historye
)
&
other
to
examine
them
in
a
vaute
of
the
castle
where
they
laye
,
then
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
the
Cardinall
of
Sanger
was
first
broughte
vp
vnto
vs
,
with
a
paire
of
iron
shakles
on
his
feete
and
a
short
mantel
about
him
,
because
it
was
a
colde
and
windy
prison
.
Who
when
he
came
to
the
ende
of
the
cellar
and
sawe
aboue
him
the
roapes
hanging
wherewith
he
should
be
racked
,
and
was
by
the
wayters
striped
out
of
his
apparell
,
leauing
him
scarcelye
his
shirt
on
,
and
bound
very
hard
to
the
racke
,
Frauncis
the
Popes
nephewe
stoode
by
and
laughed
at
this
miserable
sight
without
all
measure
:
but
I
that
loued
this
Cardinal
of
ould
was
sore
greeued
thereat
,
but
I
could
not
departe
the
place
.
But
to
be
short
,
the
said
Cardinall
was
an
aged
man
of
a
corpulent
bodye
,
comlye
and
taule
of
stature
,
and
being
bounde
he
was
thrise
lifted
from
the
grounde
by
the
stronge
pulling
of
those
that
racked
him
,
so
that
he
waxed
verye
feble
,
which
when
I
behelde
,
when
hee
was
let
go
to
the
grounde
againe
I
said
to
him
softly
:
O
deare
father
do
you
not
see
how
your
bloud
is
sought
for
:
I
beseech
you
for
Gods
cause
confesse
something
to
deliuer
your
selues
for
this
time
from
these
tormentours
?
He
aunswered
,
I
cannot
tell
what
I
shal
say
.
And
when
they
would
haue
●acked
him
againe
,
I
bad
them
cease
for
he
hath
satisfyed
mee
as
I
wil
certifye
the
Pope
in
wrytinge
,
&
so
they
lose●
him
&
caryed
him
out
to
take
ayre
:
who
comming
to
himselfe
said
vnto
vs
heauilye
.
Behould
my
brethren
the
time
hath
beene
as
ye
know
,
that
I
liued
in
the
pompe
and
royaltye
of
this
world
,
but
now
I
am
become
a
moste
myserable
caytife
and
despised
wretch
.
And
I
woulde
to
God
this
were
graunted
to
me
as
a
singuler
benefite
,
that
I
hauing
nothinge
might
begge
my
breade
from
place
to
place
:
but
out
alas
,
this
trouble
&
sorrow
are
iustly
by
Gods
iudgement
fallen
vpon
me
,
because
euen
in
this
kingdom
of
Sicil
I
was
so
cruel
an
executor
of
the
Popes
commaundement
,
in
deposing
without
fauour
the
archbishops
,
bishops
,
abbots
,
and
other
of
the
clergye
without
respect
of
age
or
degree
,
hoping
herein
to
haue
pleased
his
minde
.
The
next
daye
after
this
Pope
Vrban
called
vnto
him
one
Basilius
to
be
chiefe
tormentour
of
these
Cardinals
,
which
liked
him
verye
well
for
hee
was
a
malicious
man
and
hated
the
clergye
naturallye
,
and
was
a
persecutour
of
God
and
his
seruauntes
,
a
notable
pirate
,
and
a
plaguer
of
Christians
whom
he
vsed
to
take
captiue
from
his
youth
:
at
the
first
he
lyued
by
theft
and
robbery
,
but
when
that
fayled
and
he
became
a
begger
,
he
sought
succour
of
Pope
Vrban
,
who
not
for
deuotion
but
to
obtaine
a
priorship
of
an
hospital
in
Tinacria
made
him
a
fryer
.
To
this
fellowe
,
Vrban
gaue
charge
to
torment
on
the
next
day
,
the
Cardinal
of
Venice
,
and
to
continue
rackinge
him
vntill
such
time
as
Vrban
himselfe
might
heare
him
crye
for
paine
:
So
when
Basilius
and
we
came
to
the
prison
wher
the
Cardinal
of
Venice
was
,
Basilius
taking
him
out
&
bringing
him
to
a
certaine
hall
in
the
Castle
did
stripe
of
his
apparell
,
and
hauinge
the
roapes
fastened
aloft
&
hanging
downe
to
the
ground
he
tyed
him
hard
to
them
.
And
although
the
Cardinall
were
an
ould
man
,
broken
and
diseased
,
and
weake
of
complexion
,
yet
he
tormented
him
vppon
the
racke
most
cruellye
from
morninge
till
dinner
time
continuallye
,
but
the
sillye
man
euer
as
he
was
haled
vp
cryed
stil
&
saide
:
Christ
hath
suffered
for
vs
,
&c.
In
the
meane
time
Pope
Vrban
walked
in
a
garden
belowe
,
and
read
on
a
booke
so
loude
that
wee
mighte
heare
him
,
which
he
did
to
this
ende
that
Basilius
might
the
better
loke
to
his
charge
to
plong
the
Cardinal
the
mere
.
But
as
for
me
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
I
could
abide
this
wofull
sight
no
longer
,
and
therefore
dissembling
my selfe
to
be
sicke
I
gat
leaue
to
departe
.
And
in
like
maner
was
the
other
Cardinals
vsed
afterward
.
Finally
Vrban
remouing
from
Naples
commaunded
that
these
Cardinals
and
their
fellow
prisoner
the
bishop
of
Aquilo
,
should
followe
him
and
ride
next
after
him
,
assigninge
to
euerye
one
his
garde
to
keepe
them
that
they
should
not
escape
by
the
waye
.
But
the
bishop
partly
because
he
roade
vpon
a
iade
,
partly
because
his
bodye
was
yet
after
his
racking
so
sore
and
feeble
that
he
was
not
able
to
endure
faste
riding
,
but
as
the
Pope
galloped
he
came
lagging
after
as
fast
as
he
might
.
And
yet
the
Pope
thinking
that
helingred
to
haue
stollen
awaye
,
in
a
greate
rage
commaunded
his
villaines
to
kil
him
,
and
so
they
slew
him
mangling
him
with
many
woundes
,
and
left
his
dead
carkasse
vnburied
in
the
waye
.
Afterward
at
the
sute
of
king
Richard
of
England
,
Pope
Vrban
did
partly
release
to
the
custody
of
a
certaine
priest
one
of
the
Cardinals
called
Adam
Cardinal
of
Sicil
:
but
he
toke
from
him
all
that
euer
he
had
,
and
left
him
in
case
of
a
vagabounde
till
Boniface
his
successour
restored
him
.
But
as
for
the
other
fiue
he
kept
miserablye
in
prison
in
an
abbey
in
a
towne
of
Ianua
,
being
next
to
the
Church
where
he
laye
:
and
if
that
he
saw
any
man
resort
to
that
Church
at
extraordinary
howers
,
he
thought
that
he
resorted
thether
to
deliuer
the
Cardinals
by
stealth
:
and
therefore
he
committed
to
prison
&
tormented
many
of
his
owne
Court
onlye
vpon
suspition
therof
.
And
notwithstanding
the
duke
&
citizens
of
Ianua
sued
for
those
prisoners
,
yet
he
wold
neuer
shew
them
any
mercy
,
but
in
the
end
caused
them
to
be
put
to
death
,
as
some
saye
beheaded
,
other
saye
drowned
,
but
how
so
euer
it
were
sure
it
is
they
perished
.
Furthermore
Charles
king
of
Sicil
being
at
variaunce
with
Vrban
,
and
hauing
his
nephew
Frauncis
prisoner
dyed
at
length
.
Then
came
Margaret
the
wyfe
of
the
said
Charles
,
humbly
suing
to
Vrban
to
be
gracious
to
her
and
to
her
children
,
and
to
graunt
that
her
husbands
body
might
be
buryed
,
in
which
sute
manye
nobles
of
Florence
and
other
Cityes
ioyned
with
her
,
and
yet
his
hard
hart
woulde
nothing
pittye
her
sute
,
nor
graunt
her
so
much
as
a
graue
for
the
king
her
husband
,
thoughe
she
had
freely
released
his
nephewe
to
him
,
yet
he
added
processe
to
processe
,
and
heaped
condemnation
vpon
condemnation
against
her
and
her
poore
children
,
because
he
did
from
his
harte
detest
the
name
of
the
saide
Charles
.
Thus
reporteth
Theodoricus
word
for
word
as
he
is
alledged
,
whoe
beinge
Secretarye
to
Pope
Vrban
wrote
that
which
he
sawe
with
a
sorrowfull
hart
.
The
cause
whye
that
the
Pope
did
dispatche
those
Cardinals
was
this
:
he
was
sodenlye
forced
to
remoue
from
one
place
to
another
,
and
therefore
thinking
that
those
Cardinals
if
he
shoulde
carye
them
with
him
would
hinder
and
comber
him
on
the
one
side
,
&
on
the
other
side
he
was
loath
to
leaue
them
behind
least
they
should
escape
,
and
therfore
flying
from
Nuceria
to
Ienua
(
as
is
sayd
)
it
is
thought
that
by
the
way
he
tyed
them
fast
to
the
rockes
,
&
so
lef●
them
to
be
drowned
.
It
is
sayd
that
this
yeare
one
Bertholdus
Swart
or
otherwise
Schuuartz
an
Alchymist
and
a
monke
,
in
the
North
parte
of
Germanye
deuised
first
and
contryued
Gunnes
to
the
spoyle
of
mankinde
.
144.
Clement
the
7.
CLement
the
seuenth
was
a
Frenchman
,
and
by
byrth
Earle
of
Gebenny
called
in
time
past
Robert
,
he
being
first
a
Cardinal
was
made
Pope
by
the
Cardinals
.
These
Cardinals
after
the
third
month
of
the
election
of
Vrban
,
perceyuinge
bowe
he
was
giuen
to
tyrannye
,
and
that
he
would
not
returne
into
Fraunce
,
they
stale
away
&
fledde
from
Rome
to
Fundus
.
But
first
they
besoughte
him
to
giue
them
lycence
with
his
fauoure
to
go
to
Anagnia
,
to
chaunge
the
ayre
for
the
Sommer
time
,
but
they
fearinge
his
melancholy
mode
and
franticke
fits
,
went
away
.
These
Cardinals
were
gotten
together
Iohn
Preuestin
,
William
of
S.
Steuens
in
Coeli
hill
,
Bertrandus
of
S.
Cicill
,
Robert
aforesaide
,
Hugh
of
the
4.
holye
Crownes
,
Gui
of
the
holye
Crosse
in
Hierusalem
,
Iohn
of
S.
Marcellus
,
Peter
of
S.
Laurencis
in
Lucine
,
Gerard
of
S.
Clements
,
Peter
of
S.
Eustace
,
William
of
S.
Angell
,
Peter
of
S.
Maryes
immaculate
,
and
Peter
of
S.
Maryes
of
Cosmidin
.
These
sayth
Platina
did
pilfer
out
the
treasure
of
the
Church
at
the
death
of
the
Pope
,
and
did
euerye
thinge
as
liked
them
best
.
Who
as
sone
as
they
fled
to
Fundus
,
rayled
vpon
Vrban
as
an
vsurper
of
the
Popedome
,
saying
that
he
was
creat
perforce
,
and
perforce
receyued
the
Crowne
of
the
Pope
ship
,
because
that
election
was
made
for
feare
in
a
place
of
great
daunger
,
in
the
which
men
ought
to
haue
had
libertye
to
do
and
speake
their
minds
francke
&
free
,
and
yet
they
were
compelled
by
the
people
contrarywise
,
to
chuse
rather
an
Italian
then
a
Frenchman
.
For
these
causes
(
they
saide
)
the
seate
being
voyde
and
Iane
Queene
of
Sicill
fauouring
their
purpose
,
they
choose
the
foresaid
Robert
to
be
Pope
,
and
called
him
Clement
the
seuenth
.
Because
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
they
knew
him
to
be
ambitious
,
nedye
and
yet
very
prodigall
,
of
a
large
conscience
but
of
noble
birth
,
well
be
frended
and
of
great
power
,
hauing
a
strong
troupe
wayting
vpon
him
:
whereby
(
sayth
he
lib.
1.
cap.
10.
)
it
may
be
iudged
that
this
election
proceded
not
of
the
holye
ghost
nor
of
good
consciences
.
Herevpon
arose
a
greate
discorde
amonge
Christian
Churches
,
while
some
Princes
fauoured
Pope
Vrban
,
some
fauoured
Pope
Clement
,
and
some
there
were
that
medled
with
neyther
of
them
,
and
they
were
called
neuters
.
Clement
goinge
to
Auenio
was
worshipped
of
the
Spaniards
&
Frenchmen
,
who
did
welcom
him
thether
.
He
continued
fiftene
yeares
making
diuers
lawes
,
whom
beside
the
French
king
,
the
kinge
of
Aragon
,
of
Castile
&
Nauar
obeyed
.
In
the
meane
time
a
councell
was
held
at
Paris
to
take
vp
the
strife
for
the
Popedome
,
which
councell
yelded
to
Clement
as
Tillius
wryteth
.
In
his
time
aboute
the
yeare
1387.
arose
a
controuersy
betweene
the
students
of
Paris
and
the
dominick
fryers
,
concerning
the
conception
of
the
virgin
Mary
.
Pope
Clement
dyed
Anno
1392.
being
buried
at
Auenio
.
These
two
Popes
scattered
about
the
world
in
diuers
quarters
their
terrible
and
fearefull
bulles
,
and
spread
abrode
rayling
bookes
full
of
infamye
,
and
defacing
,
backbytinge
and
excommunicating
one
another
,
callinge
each
other
with
sharpe
despite
and
bitter
reproche
,
Antichriste
,
scismatick
,
heretick
,
tyrant
,
theefe
,
traytour
,
vniust
,
wic●ed
sower
of
darnel
in
Gods
Haruest
,
and
the
cursed
sonne
of
Beliall
.
Iohn
of
Lignia
doctour
of
both
Lawes
,
set
out
a
booke
in
the
behalfe
of
Vrban
,
and
the
abbot
of
S.
Vedast
councellour
to
the
French
kinge
,
did
publishe
another
for
Clement
against
Vrban
.
Amonge
other
broyles
wrought
betweene
these
2.
fyrebrands
,
it
shal
be
sufficient
to
declare
but
some
of
the
least
,
Theodoricus
lib
1.
cap.
14.
sayth
,
that
Clement
with
his
Cardinals
beinge
in
Campania
,
sente
for
their
Captayne
Bernard
de
Cazala
with
other
men
of
warre
oute
of
Gascony
and
Britany
,
who
should
passe
ouer
a
certaine
bridge
vpon
Tiber
nighe
Rome
,
but
they
that
kept
the
bridge
withstoode
them
,
whereupon
all
the
Citye
was
in
an
vprore
,
&
many
ran
out
disordered
to
defend
the
bridge
against
Bernard
and
his
Brytaines
who
entred
perforce
,
and
in
this
conflict
there
were
slaine
as
some
thincke
8.
hundred
Romaynes
,
and
the
rest
beaten
backe
into
the
Cittye
,
wherof
arose
great
howling
,
crying
,
&
lamenting
through
Rome
.
But
the
Romaynes
to
reuenge
themselues
,
fel
vpon
al
such
as
mighte
seeme
in
the
Citye
to
fauour
Pope
Clement
,
as
al
those
that
were
borne
beyonde
the
Alpes
,
both
Frenchmen
and
Spaniards
that
were
weake
and
vnweaponed
in
the
Citye
:
they
spared
neither
man
,
woman
nor
childe
,
parson
nor
degree
,
some
they
murthered
,
some
they
chained
in
prison
,
the
women
they
vsed
vilanouslye
without
al
shame
,
bishops
and
noble
men
they
spoyled
,
robbed
and
long
imprysoned
with
great
misery
:
This
hurly burly
continued
long
.
Yea
I
saw
then
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
certaine
matrones
of
Rome
desirous
to
enflame
the
Romaine
Citizens
against
the
courtiers
&
strangers
,
to
iastle
them
ruffiantly
in
the
streates
,
and
without
al
honestye
to
spit
and
slauer
in
the
faces
of
the
courtiers
both
of
men
and
women
.
But
while
the
freinds
of
Pope
Vrban
did
thus
within
the
Citye
molest
the
freindes
of
Clement
,
a
certaine
Frenchman
being
Captaine
of
Angel
Castel
,
and
keeping
it
to
the
vse
of
his
countryman
Clement
and
his
Cardinals
:
did
leuel
a
certaine
engine
out
of
the
Castle
against
the
Citye
,
discharging
and
shooting
arrowes
&
pellets
violently
into
Rome
amonge
the
Romaines
and
courtiers
,
and
with
this
shotte
he
ouerthrew
,
shooke
downe
and
fyred
many
houses
.
Thus
was
the
Citye
in
a
myserable
broyle
,
and
in
these
tumults
were
slaine
diuers
noble
men
.
Iohn
Vrsine
,
Rainolde
his
brother
and
one
Honoratus
,
with
Angelus
lieuetenant
of
Rome
&
diuers
other
estates
,
stept
vp
in
armes
in
the
quarell
of
Clement
assaulting
the
Citye
round
about
:
Rainold
layde
siege
against
it
at
S.
Agnes
gate
a
whole
month
,
so
that
the
Romaynes
were
robbed
of
their
cattell
,
and
durst
not
peepe
out
of
the
Citye
to
followe
their
husbandrye
during
this
storme
.
Whereupon
Charles
the
Emperour
and
Lewis
kinge
of
Hungary
at
the
humble
sute
of
Pope
Vrban
,
sent
to
Clement
their
Embassadours
,
desiring
him
to
yeld
vp
his
Papacy
for
the
ending
of
these
sturres
tending
to
the
ruine
of
the
Church
and
Christian
estate
:
but
Pope
Clement
and
his
Cardinals
in
steede
of
reasonable
answeares
vsed
the
Legates
vilanously
,
keeping
some
of
them
in
pryson
,
some
they
racked
cruelly
,
and
by
this
meanes
all
christendome
was
deuided
,
some
(
as
Almany
,
Bohemia
,
Thuscia
,
Lombardy
,
England
,
Polony
,
Denmarke
,
Sweueland
,
Norwaie
,
Prusia
,
Frizland
,
with
diuers
other
countryes
)
toke
part
with
Vrban
:
and
likewise
many
countryes
with
Clement
.
Vrban
made
Charles
king
of
Sicil
,
and
Clement
set
vp
Lewes
of
Andegana
against
him
for
it
,
to
the
spoyle
of
much
bloud
.
Manye
other
notable
historyes
are
written
of
this
Clement
,
which
for
tediousnesse
are
ouerpassed
,
onely
I
note
that
which
Theodoricus
sayth
,
that
he
being
Cardinall
vnder
Gregorie
the
xi
.
was
cause
of
the
destruction
and
lamentable
spoyling
of
the
Citye
Cesanate
,
hauing
charge
of
the
souldiours
that
did
it
as
is
shewed
in
the
said
Gregorie
.
Also
at
the
same
time
he
sould
the
Citye
Vercels
vnto
a
couple
of
tyrants
,
to
the
great
confusion
of
the
same
Citye
in
like
maner
,
but
those
tyrants
Caleatius
and
Barnabonis
hauing
ful
possession
thereof
,
robbed
this
Cardinal
againe
of
all
the
treasure
which
they
had
payde
him
.
But
when
he
sate
in
the
Papacye
he
was
so
prodigall
in
spendinge
the
Church
goodes
,
that
he
graunted
to
euerye
man
especiallye
noble
men
,
large
pentions
,
farmes
&
landes
at
an
easye
rent
.
145.
Boniface
the
ix
.
BOniface
the
ix
.
borne
in
Naples
,
was
first
called
Peter
Thomacell
being
but
a
yonker
scant
xx
.
yeares
old
,
but
a
toughe
and
sturdy
fellow
,
he
was
made
Pope
by
consent
of
those
Cardinals
that
remayned
in
Rome
.
Theodoricus
sayth
that
he
could
neyther
write
nor
singe
,
and
that
when
he
was
chosen
he
knewe
not
what
belonged
to
the
greate
charge
of
the
Papacye
,
and
when
supplications
were
offered
him
,
he
handled
them
so
vntowardly
as
if
he
had
neuer
beene
brought
vp
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
neyther
could
he
vnderstand
the
contentes
thereof
.
When
any
aduocates
during
his
gouernment
moued
any
matter
debated
in
his
consistorye
,
he
neuer
vnderstoode
them
,
but
woulde
bolte
out
an
vndiscrete
aunsweare
to
their
demaundes
.
At
the
first
during
the
liues
of
certaine
good
Cardinals
he
durste
not
openlye
commit
simonye
,
thoughe
priuilye
he
vsed
his
brokers
therein
:
but
they
being
dead
after
vii
.
yeares
he
vsed
it
openly
.
First
he
toke
the
first
fruictes
of
all
abbeyes
and
great
Churches
voyde
,
and
ere
the
lyuing
were
bestowed
the
money
must
be
payed
:
yea
often
he
was
heard
to
wishe
,
that
the
money
being
payed
the
party
might
not
enioy
it
,
that
he
might
be
payd
new
first
fruictes
againe
by
another
.
This
was
the
chiefest
of
those
xxvi
.
Neapolitans
,
whom
beinge
of
his
alleance
Pope
Vrban
made
Cardinals
at
Nuceria
:
who
(
as
Crantzius
sayth
)
beinge
confirmed
&
established
,
did
forthwith
confirme
those
things
which
Vrban
had
decreed
touching
the
Iubely
to
be
kept
euery
xiii
.
yeare
,
the
feast
of
the
visitation
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
and
indulgences
&
pardons
for
the
worshipping
of
Christes
bodye
.
But
by
his
couetousnes
and
simonye
,
because
al
benefices
were
sould
for
moneye
,
vsurye
waxed
so
rancke
in
Rome
,
that
it
was
counted
no
sinne
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
in
his
time
:
yea
oftentimes
vsurye
was
required
openlye
,
euen
in
the
presence
of
the
iudges
and
officials
.
And
againe
there
was
no
sute
made
to
the
Pope
for
anye
matter
,
but
that
brybes
must
be
giuen
for
speakinge
.
The
fifte
daye
of
Nouember
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
hee
,
his
Secretaryes
,
and
his
chamberlaynes
set
benefices
to
sale
so
impudently
,
offering
and
trying
who
would
giue
most
,
so
that
al
men
laughed
it
to
scorne
.
At
which
time
he
gaue
vnder
seale
any
benefice
where
soeuer
,
were
it
in
his
disposition
or
no
,
his
gift
to
take
place
vpon
the
death
of
the
incumbente
:
and
this
kinde
of
sale
lasted
longe
in
the
Courte
of
Rome
,
so
that
many
poachers
ran
vp
and
downe
the
countrye
to
espye
where
were
any
olde
or
sicke
prelate
,
&
therevpon
poas●ed
to
Rome
to
purchase
a
graunt
of
his
lyuing
:
so
that
sometime
the
Pope
sould
one
benefice
to
diuers
parties
,
and
vsed
to
set
downe
in
the
dating
of
it
that
the
second
third
or
the
fourth
graunt
should
stande
aboue
and
before
the
rest
:
and
therefore
after
diuers
grauntes
of
one
benefice
yet
some
purchased
one
after
al
with
this
clause
,
to
defeate
the
rest
notwithstanding
al
former
or
after
graunts
,
and
for
more
assurance
the
last
should
be
antedated
.
Thus
the
Pope
played
pollage
so
long
till
all
men
being
weary
of
his
mockery
,
his
market
decayed
.
A
thousande
other
practises
were
put
in
vre
by
him
and
his
clergye
as
appeareth
at
large
in
Theodoricus
,
and
yet
because
the
Pope
did
it
,
is
was
no
sinne
,
for
so
they
sayd
generallye
.
He
sent
abroad
his
collectours
into
diuers
countryes
with
pardons
,
who
thereby
purloyned
great
treasures
from
the
simple
people
,
so
that
they
brought
oute
of
some
one
prouince
an
hundred
thousand
Florences
:
but
the
Pope
calling
these
his
officers
to
accompte
,
and
findinge
that
some
of
them
defrauded
him
,
he
put
them
in
pryson
,
some
he
put
to
death
,
some
murthered
themselues
,
some
were
he
wed
in
peeces
by
the
people
for
their
cruell
exactions
.
When
these
and
the
former
shiftes
waxed
stale
,
then
the
Pope
and
his
complices
deuised
newe
.
They
made
newe
grauntes
of
benefices
which
did
disanull
all
the
olde
:
but
they
were
very
deare
,
for
they
were
sould
for
fifty
dukates
a
peece
,
and
they
to
whom
the
Pope
graunted
them
,
sould
them
with
condicion
that
the
sellar
should
haue
porcion
of
the
commoditye
.
And
if
one
man
had
a
benefice
graunted
him
&
the
graunte
were
written
and
sealed
,
yet
if
another
came
in
the
deede
doinge
ere
it
were
deliuered
and
woulde
giue
more
,
the
former
seale
was
broken
,
the
wrytinge
cancelled
,
and
the
graunte
voyde
,
and
so
as
often
as
the
price
was
enhaunsed
,
the
gift
was
chaunged
:
yea
they
that
made
the
former
offers
were
rayled
on
,
and
rebuked
bitterly
by
Boniface
,
charging
them
that
they
went
about
to
beguile
him
in
bargayning
,
offering
not
so
much
as
the
benefice
was
worth
.
At
this
time
a
contagious
plague
raigned
in
Rome
wher
of
men
dyed
so
fast
,
that
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
I
haue
seene
one
benefice
sould
to
many
men
in
one
weeke
,
euery
one
paying
the
price
for
it
and
dying
immediatly
,
another
came
by
and
by
and
gaue
money
for
it
,
and
so
he
dying
the
third
did
likewise
.
Then
might
a
doult
get
a
lyuinge
better
cheape
then
a
learned
man
,
for
the
Pope
beinge
ignorant
loued
those
best
that
were
likest
to
himselfe
.
When
money
wanted
,
yet
rather
then
Boniface
woulde
leese
his
market
,
he
was
contente
to
take
other
stuffe
,
as
hogges
,
horses
,
graine
,
wheat
,
neate
,
sheepe
or
any
thing
els
.
Thus
were
al
the
Popes
courtiers
become
bargainers
,
brokers
,
vsurers
and
simonistes
:
and
he
that
could
deuise
the
most
crafty
shiftes
,
was
counted
wysest
&
most
esteemed
.
Some
hauing
then
a
graunt
to
take
for
himselfe
perhaps
ii
.
iii.
or
iiii
.
of
the
benefices
that
he
could
espye
next
voyde
,
woulde
by
meanes
of
this
commission
cease
vpon
xx
.
and
keepe
the
commoditye
of
them
in
his
handes
:
they
that
vsed
these
shiftes
were
the
Popes
auditours
,
&
by
this
meanes
they
disapointed
other
men
that
had
the
like
grauntes
,
and
thus
they
might
do
with
pretence
of
law
,
because
they
had
prerogatiues
being
chaplaines
and
officers
vnto
Pope
Boniface
.
Hereupon
a
rose
manye
suetes
and
controuersyes
in
law
,
so
that
the
clients
being
wonderfully
encreased
in
nomber
,
the
proctours
and
lawyers
would
not
plead
but
haue
vnreasonable
fees
.
The
Pope
also
for
euery
seale
that
hee
graunted
had
his
●ee
of
al
men
except
his
Cardinals
:
thus
was
Rome
on
all
sides
fleeced
,
filched
and
fleaed
.
And
yet
in
all
this
simony
and
briberye
,
euerye
one
that
receiued
a
benefice
had
an
oath
ministred
to
him
that
he
came
by
it
without
any
vnlawfull
conditions
of
bying
or
sellinge
.
Afterward
the
said
Boniface
decreed
that
euerye
archbishop
,
bishop
,
abbot
or
such
like
,
if
within
a
yeare
after
the
receyuing
of
his
lyuing
he
had
not
fully
satisfyed
the
Popes
trea●urye
,
the
lyuing
to
be
voyde
immediatly
:
and
in
this
snare
many
prelates
of
all
degrees
was
sodenly
trapped
,
so
that
of
archbishops
,
bishops
and
abbots
they
became
my
Lords
quondam
,
&
of
rich
men
,
beggers
.
Many
fugitiue
friers
,
hedge
priestes
,
roages
,
rascals
,
verlets
and
pezaunts
seing
this
,
ranne
thicke
to
the
Popes
court
offering
themselues
to
serue
him
as
his
slaues
,
on
whom
he
bestowed
the
lyuinges
whereof
other
were
depriued
:
so
that
some
that
to
daye
were
ruffians
,
beggers
&
lackeyes
,
as
to
morrowe
were
become
bishops
,
archbishops
,
abbots
and
priors
:
thus
on
all
sides
the
miser
Boniface
made
a
miserable
clergy
for
greedines
of
money
.
Beside
this
many
monkes
and
fryers
did
purchase
licence
of
him
to
dwel
aloofe
oute
of
their
religious
houses
and
cloisters
:
priestes
boughte
lycences
to
haue
as
many
benefices
and
dignities
as
they
could
get
,
to
sel
their
olde
and
to
buye
newe
,
and
to
be
nonresident
at
their
pleasure
.
Neither
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
could
any
thing
be
demaunded
so
vniust
and
absurde
,
but
for
money
it
might
be
gotten
.
And
as
Boniface
did
,
so
his
couetous
mother
and
two
of
his
brethren
beinge
in
his
court
with
him
,
obtained
grauntes
of
him
at
their
pleasure
,
and
sould
them
for
double
the
price
.
If
any
noble
men
came
to
the
court
with
fayre
horses
,
then
the
mother
and
her
sonnes
woulde
be
sure
to
haue
them
or
the
most
part
of
them
:
for
no
man
durst
deny
them
any
thing
that
they
craued
.
This
Boniface
had
also
a
sister
whom
he
gaue
in
mariage
to
the
Earle
of
S.
Flauiam
,
and
made
him
duke
of
Adria
,
geuinge
him
with
his
sister
17.
Thousand
Florences
,
but
at
length
the
said
duke
in
a
fraye
slue
her
with
a
knife
,
for
the
which
that
duke
was
afterwarde
trayterouslye
murthered
.
Manye
tumults
were
made
&
procured
by
this
Boniface
in
diuers
places
,
and
especially
one
bloudye
sedition
which
lasted
longe
in
Peruse
.
Also
he
entertayned
very
curteously
a
certaine
abbot
,
who
to
gratifye
him
had
murthered
Beordus
gouernour
of
Peruse
in
his
bedde
chamber
,
suffering
him
vpon
especial
good
will
and
amitye
to
come
into
him
.
In
the
xi
.
yere
of
this
Boniface
one
Nicolas
de
Columna
made
a
conspiracye
to
haue
come
in
the
nighte
vpon
the
saide
Pope
,
to
haue
depriued
him
of
his
temporall
iurisdiction
,
but
hee
geuinge
the
attempt
and
comminge
with
his
men
in
armour
to
the
Popes
gate
,
was
yet
disapointed
and
fled
:
but
the
next
daye
xxxi
.
of
his
seruauntes
that
by
commaundemente
wayted
vpon
him
were
apprehended
,
and
though
one
word
of
the
Popes
mouth
mighe
haue
saued
their
liues
,
yet
they
were
all
hanged
but
one
,
who
being
but
a
striplin
for
want
of
an
hangman
was
promised
pardon
if
he
would
hang
the
rest
:
who
pausing
there
at
a
while
(
because
his
owne
father
and
brother
were
of
the
same
companye
)
did
yet
at
the
last
for
sauinge
of
his
owne
life
do
the
execution
both
on
his
father
,
brother
and
the
rest
,
weeping
tenderlye
at
this
hard
hap
.
And
yet
he
also
should
afterwarde
haue
beene
hanged
,
but
at
the
people
moued
with
compassion
,
sued
for
his
life
.
This
Boniface
receyued
to
fauour
maister
Adam
an
Englishe
Cardinal
being
skilfull
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
.
He
banished
vtterlye
the
Earle
of
Fundus
,
who
at
the
first
procured
the
discord
.
He
raigned
ouer
the
Romaynes
not
like
a
bishop
,
but
like
a
saluage
tyrant
Nero
or
Caligula
.
He
suspectinge
diuers
Romaynes
of
treason
against
him
,
did
cause
them
to
be
put
to
death
.
He
repayred
and
fortifyed
the
Pallaice
Vatican
,
the
Capitol
Angell
Castel
.
There
was
neuer
Pope
that
bare
such
rough
sway
ouer
the
Romaynes
sayth
Crantzius
.
He
had
no
learning
,
but
coueted
to
encrease
the
pompe
of
his
estate
,
and
therfore
deuised
a
lawe
whereby
he
purloyned
the
soueraintye
of
the
world
,
that
is
,
that
it
should
not
be
lawfull
for
anye
of
the
clergye
to
enter
on
a
benefice
which
he
shoulde
obtaine
,
vnlesse
he
payed
the
first
fruites
to
the
Apostolicall
excheaker
or
the
Popes
Chamber
.
He
put
downe
the
Banderesians
a
noble
estate
amonge
the
Romaynes
:
also
he
compelled
the
Romaynes
by
a
cruell
lawe
,
to
fetch
home
their
forreine
Senatour
Malatesta
of
Pisauria
.
He
strengthened
the
Citye
for
his
owne
purpose
with
fortresses
and
bulwarkes
:
but
making
warres
with
the
Uicountes
he
loste
Bononie
.
He
caused
Ladislaus
a
yong
gentleman
sonne
to
Charles
king
of
Naples
,
to
be
Crowned
kinge
in
his
fathers
Realme
by
the
Cardinall
of
Florence
:
whereupon
Sigismunde
kinge
of
Hungary
thinkinge
himselfe
greatlye
iniuried
,
greate
warres
ensued
to
the
myserable
slaughter
of
Thousands
,
burning
and
spoyling
of
Cittyes
,
townes
,
monasteryes
&
castels
in
Hungarye
:
So
great
a
thing
it
is
to
dispossesse
a
kinge
.
Boniface
also
canonized
S.
Brigit
borne
in
Sweueland
.
He
gaue
to
his
cosens
and
kinred
the
aduauntage
and
commoditye
of
the
Iubelye
.
He
offended
and
sinned
much
in
parcialitye
,
and
because
he
subscribed
&
graunted
certaine
abhominable
indulgences
and
pardons
,
he
ran
into
great
infamye
.
He
kept
the
Iubelye
at
Rome
Anno
1400.
where
manye
straungers
were
robbed
,
and
greate
Ladyes
rauished
by
the
pezantes
of
the
Popes
court
:
Finallye
Anno
1404.
he
dyed
of
the
collicke
and
stone
.
The
Summer
before
that
Boniface
dyed
,
there
happened
horrible
tempestes
,
boisterous
winds
,
hayle
,
thonder
&
lightninges
.
And
in
the
night
a
certaine
house
(
new
builded
by
Boniface
)
of
square
stone
very
costlye
(
wherein
for
the
time
he
vsed
to
blesse
the
people
)
had
the
roofe
of
it
blowen
downe
by
the
violence
of
the
storme
,
and
the
timber
hurled
to
the
earth
.
Also
the
strong
pinacles
of
Angell
castle
were
throwne
to
the
grounde
with
much
other
mischiefe
and
ruine
.
Also
another
night
appeared
such
terrible
and
vehements
lightning
and
thonder
all
night
long
,
that
all
men
beinge
in
a
desperate
feare
,
thought
surely
the
Citye
woulde
haue
beene
ouerwhelmed
withal
.
Another
time
also
there
was
in
Rome
an
earthquake
,
which
though
it
did
no
hurt
yet
it
amazed
al
men
.
Theodoricus
lib.
2.
cap.
33.
This
Pope
rooted
out
a
superstitious
sect
called
Albes
,
and
burnt
a
priest
of
them
who
came
with
a
great
traine
of
that
sect
both
men
and
women
downe
from
the
Alpes
into
Italy
:
for
Boniface
seing
him
come
thus
with
his
companye
all
in
white
(
for
that
which
cause
they
were
called
Albes
)
was
afraid
as
some
write
,
least
his
Popeship
should
be
taken
from
him
by
the
said
priest
.
But
some
(
sayth
Platina
)
say
that
the
man
did
purpose
no
harme
,
but
that
the
Pope
did
imagine
this
to
put
away
the
rumour
that
went
,
how
the
priest
was
for
spite
and
mallice
taken
and
put
to
death
.
146.
Benedict
the
xiij
.
BEnedict
the
xiii
was
a
Catalan
borne
and
called
Peter
of
the
Moone
:
this
man
euen
in
the
time
of
the
sciesme
duringe
was
chosen
Pope
to
succede
Clement
by
those
Cardinals
which
continued
at
Auenio
.
This
fellow
while
he
was
but
Peter
of
the
Moone
&
not
Benedict
Pope
of
Rome
,
did
dispute
against
the
auctoritye
of
the
Pope
and
of
his
clergye
,
and
said
that
it
was
not
to
be
feared
:
and
for
this
his
true
saying
notwithstanding
he
became
Pope
,
yet
afterward
he
was
and
is
still
condemned
by
his
successours
for
an
hereticke
.
While
he
was
but
Cardinall
being
sente
by
Pope
Clement
Embassadour
to
Paris
and
other
places
,
he
vsed
often
to
boast
that
if
he
might
be
chosen
to
succede
Clement
,
he
would
spare
no
meanes
to
procure
that
this
longe
sciesme
mighte
cease
.
And
therefore
the
Cardinals
abused
with
his
great
protestations
,
did
chose
him
in
deede
to
succeede
the
other
,
but
before
the
election
they
sware
all
and
he
among
them
,
that
whosoeuer
shoulde
be
chosen
Pope
should
be
content
at
any
time
to
resigne
&
giue
it
vp
againe
,
if
the
Cardinals
thinkinge
it
meete
would
require
it
.
But
afterward
when
it
came
to
tryal
,
he
defying
his
oath
would
not
yeld
one
iote
,
no
though
the
Cardinals
&
diuers
Princes
did
exhorte
him
to
it
,
and
chargde
him
with
his
oath
:
and
councels
conclude
against
him
that
he
was
no
Pope
.
But
certaine
estates
of
Fraunce
moued
with
his
troublesome
obstinacy
,
did
set
vpon
him
by
force
of
armes
:
toke
him
priner
and
kepte
him
so
three
yeares
,
and
yet
could
not
make
him
giue
ouer
,
but
that
he
would
first
dye
ere
he
would
deminishe
his
dignitye
:
so
that
they
being
wearye
of
him
,
deliuered
him
againe
at
the
end
of
the
three
yeares
.
By
his
lawes
it
appeareth
that
being
Pope
he
woulde
that
euen
the
wronge
sentence
of
condemnation
vttered
by
him
and
his
sonnes
shoulde
be
feared
.
Hee
abode
in
his
place
(
sayth
Crantzius
)
till
the
time
of
the
councell
of
Constance
,
and
he
swarued
much
in
the
auctorizinge
of
it
:
finally
he
began
to
be
hardned
being
cast
of
in
that
councell
.
He
continued
in
his
obstinacye
with
his
Cardinals
,
who
also
after
his
death
endeuoured
to
continue
and
maintaine
this
strife
by
putting
vp
another
to
be
Pope
,
but
they
were
forbidden
.
Amonge
other
thinges
this
Pope
gaue
to
the
kinge
of
Fraunce
(
Charles
the
vi
.
)
the
tenthes
of
the
Church
,
partly
to
hyre
the
kinge
to
maintaine
him
in
his
quarel
,
partly
that
he
might
take
part
of
this
great
lucre
,
and
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
he
sawe
it
stoode
him
vpon
.
He
at
length
followed
Boniface
his
practise
in
bestowing
benefices
,
geuing
dispensations
,
tollerations
,
exemptions
,
totquots
,
pardons
and
such
like
enormityes
,
according
to
the
saying
:
If
thou
sawest
a
theefe
run
thou
did
dest
run
with
him
.
This
he
did
to
allure
men
from
the
obedience
of
Boniface
to
himselfe
,
the
better
to
maintaine
his
quarrel
against
him
.
When
this
Pope
Benedict
abode
&
planted
himselfe
stronglye
in
his
countrye
,
and
auouched
that
he
himselfe
was
the
true
vicar
of
Christe
,
he
was
shamefullye
reproued
by
the
auctoritye
of
the
said
general
councell
.
And
yet
he
sommoned
and
helde
a
Synode
in
Perpinian
,
and
created
manye
Cardinals
.
At
the
length
he
dyinge
at
Paeniscula
Anno
1424.
commaunded
these
his
Cardinals
to
choose
another
in
his
steede
forthwith
:
and
they
forthwith
choose
Giles
Munyos
canon
of
Barchynony
,
calling
him
Clement
the
eight
,
who
out
of
hand
at
the
motion
of
kinge
Olphonsus
did
both
create
newe
Cardinals
,
and
toke
vppon
him
to
do
those
thinges
that
appertayned
to
the
Pope
.
But
when
Pope
Martin
the
fift
came
in
fauoure
with
kinge
Olphonsus
,
this
Giles
at
his
commaundement
yelded
vppe
all
the
righte
and
estate
of
the
Popedome
being
appointed
bishop
of
Maiory
:
and
in
like
maner
they
whom
hee
had
made
Cardinals
,
did
likewyse
giue
ouer
their
Cardinalship
.
147.
Innocent
the
seuenth
.
INnocent
the
seuenth
was
borne
at
Sulmo
&
called
Cosmarus
of
Peruse
:
he
being
Cardinal
of
the
holy
Crosse
,
while
all
Italye
was
in
an
vprore
he
was
made
Pope
to
succede
Boniface
the
ix
.
While
this
Innocent
was
but
Cardinal
(
as
Plat.
sayth
)
he
purposed
to
reproue
the
dastardlines
&
negligence
of
the
former
Popes
,
saying
that
theyr
s●oath
was
the
cause
that
the
sciesme
of
xl
.
yeares
in
the
Church
of
Rome
and
the
destruction
of
the
common
wealth
was
not
redressed
.
But
he
hauing
gotten
the
Popedome
,
and
following
the
fashions
of
Boniface
&
Vrban
in
diuers
things
(
which
beinge
but
a
Cardinall
he
had
reproued
)
he
did
not
onelye
that
which
in
other
hee
had
so
much
condemned
,
but
also
would
be
highly
offended
if
anye
man
should
haue
mentioned
it
vnto
him
.
He
gouerned
all
thinges
so
disorderly
,
that
when
the
Romaynes
requyred
to
haue
the
Capitoll
,
theyr
libertye
,
kight
bridge
,
and
Adrian
castel
to
be
restorde
vnto
them
,
and
were
verye
earnest
that
he
should
take
awaye
this
daungerous
deuision
in
the
Church
,
pacify
the
warres
,
and
qualify
the
seditions
,
whereunto
the
French
king
promised
his
ayde
,
&
Peter
Moone
denyed
not
to
take
peace
:
then
the
Pope
sente
the
Romaynes
to
Lewis
his
nephewe
(
dwelling
in
the
hospital
called
the
holy
ghostes
hospital
)
as
to
an
hangman
for
the
purpose
,
who
forthwith
murthered
xi
.
of
the
Citizens
,
which
came
to
procure
redresse
for
theyr
countrye
,
which
by
the
maliciousnes
and
negligence
of
the
Pope
was
broughte
almost
to
confusion
.
The
saide
Lewis
first
stripped
them
naked
,
then
he
murthered
them
,
and
last
of
all
threw
them
gasping
for
breath
out
at
a
windowe
sayinge
:
We
cannot
cast
out
sedition
by
anye
other
meanes
then
this
,
Where
their
bodies
lay
mangled
in
the
streates
till
it
was
night
.
By
the
which
crueltye
the
Romaynes
being
much
enraged
seeking
assistance
of
Ladislaus
king
of
Apulia
,
they
range
a
larum
bell
and
put
themselues
in
armour
,
to
reuenge
the
villany
vpon
Lewis
.
But
the
Pope
to
shonne
the
furye
of
the
people
fledde
in
all
post
hast
with
his
nephew
the
murtherer
to
Viterbium
,
in
the
extreame
heate
of
the
daye
,
so
that
he
and
some
Cardinals
that
fled
wyth
him
being
sore
heated
were
almost
choaked
and
dead
for
wante
of
drincke
,
but
xxx
.
of
his
companye
perished
out
right
.
Also
one
of
the
pezantes
killed
the
abbot
of
Peruse
by
the
way
hard
beside
the
Pope
,
&
another
pezant
killed
one
of
the
court
for
greedines
of
a
pot
of
drincke
before
the
Popes
face
:
and
all
theyr
bodies
that
dyed
by
that
waye
were
left
vnburyed
.
Also
after
the
Pope
was
come
to
Viterbium
,
many
of
his
court
dyed
with
drinkinge
sodenlye
cold
wyne
.
Then
the
people
for
anger
that
they
could
not
ease
theyr
stomackes
vpon
the
woorkers
of
this
treacherye
,
turned
their
rage
vppon
the
courtiers
,
whose
goodes
for
the
most
part
was
spoyled
and
taken
away
,
but
some
courtiers
by
report
were
saued
in
Cardinals
houses
.
Afterwarde
they
hauinge
taken
the
Capitoll
and
wonne
Right
bridge
,
attempting
in
vaine
to
assault
Adrian
castel
.
In
this
broyle
Iohn
Columna
Earle
of
Troye
,
and
other
noble
Captaynes
of
great
bands
,
wyth
Ladislaus
his
furtheraunce
,
ioyned
wyth
the
Romaynes
.
And
hereof
arose
a
bloudy
conflict
ioyned
wyth
much
villanye
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
betweene
the
Guelphes
and
Gibelines
,
these
fightinge
for
the
Citye
,
the
other
ioyned
wyth
the
Vrsines
for
the
Clergye
lasted
many
dayes
in
the
Citye
with
murther
,
rauishing
of
women
,
robbing
&
spoyling
without
controlment
.
Many
Cardinals
were
vsed
vnreuerently
,
taken
&
led
to
the
Capitoll
and
there
beaten
with
coodgels
,
some
prelates
had
their
garments
torne
of
their
backes
and
lay
long
in
cruel
prison
,
the
Popes
treasury
was
robbed
and
pilfred
,
many
of
his
bulls
and
pardons
with
other
such
wrytinges
were
rente
and
torne
.
And
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
who
can
tell
all
the
vile
touches
vsed
in
the
Citye
.
The
pictures
of
Pope
Innocent
were
in
al
places
daubed
with
durt
and
greater
despites
doone
against
him
.
But
in
the
ende
all
thinges
being
appeased
,
because
it
was
thought
that
Innocentius
much
misliked
this
murther
done
by
his
nephew
as
he
dissembled
it
,
the
Pope
returned
to
Rome
and
choose
more
Cardinals
,
among
whom
were
Angel
Corrarius
a
Venetian
,
Peter
Philargus
borne
in
Candy
,
and
Otho
Columna
a
noble
Romaine
.
He
hauing
thus
fortifyed
his
Popeship
,
created
his
bloudye
nephewe
Lewis
Marques
of
Picene
,
and
also
appointed
him
afterward
Prince
of
Firma
.
He
commaunding
the
halfe
of
Ecclesiastical
liuinges
both
in
Fraunce
and
England
,
toke
the
foyle
in
this
matter
for
it
was
denyed
him
(
sayth
Gaguinus
)
after
the
which
hee
liued
not
longe
but
dyed
Anno
1407.
at
Rome
.
Theoricus
sheweth
how
that
when
these
sturres
were
hot
in
Rome
,
on
a
nighte
in
Auguste
such
tempestes
happened
that
two
Nunnes
standinge
together
,
were
slaine
wyth
a
flashe
of
lightninge
,
and
diuers
houses
,
walles
and
towers
were
beaten
downe
.
Also
he
reporteth
that
this
Innocentius
refusing
contrary
to
his
oath
at
his
election
,
to
come
to
agreement
with
Peter
Moone
(
the
other
Pope
that
stoode
against
him
)
was
straungelye
touched
by
the
hand
of
God
the
same
time
:
for
hauing
hyred
his
freindes
to
be
a
meanes
that
he
shoulde
neuer
be
more
moued
to
giue
vp
his
estate
,
he
was
sodeinly
taken
wyth
a
straunge
Palsey
in
the
face
,
all
men
saying
it
was
Gods
iudgement
for
his
dissembling
,
But
he
was
recouered
of
this
ere
he
returned
to
Rome
.
148.
Gregorie
the
xij
.
GRegorie
the
xii
.
a
Venetian
borne
was
first
called
Angel
Corrarius
,
he
being
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
,
and
S.
Markes
Cardinall
was
chosen
to
succeede
Innocent
.
But
hee
was
chosen
at
Rome
vpon
this
condition
,
that
if
it
should
be
needeful
for
the
behoofe
of
the
Church
he
should
depose
himselfe
of
his
Popeship
,
because
that
Benedict
the
xiii
▪
called
Peter
Moone
,
who
at
Auenio
was
chosen
to
succeede
Clement
the
vii
.
Gregorie
beinge
enstalled
Pope
,
did
confirme
his
promise
by
wrytinge
before
notaryes
and
witnesses
,
vpon
condition
that
the
other
who
also
claymed
the
Popedome
should
do
in
like
maner
,
and
yelde
vp
his
estate
.
But
when
Benedict
woulde
not
but
stoode
stiflye
to
clayme
his
right
,
and
fled
from
Auenio
into
Spayne
,
this
Gregorie
likewise
woulde
not
giue
place
.
But
in
the
beginning
they
notwithstanding
exhorting
ech
other
by
Legates
,
&
offeringe
on
either
side
to
yeld
vp
their
titles
,
appointed
to
meete
in
Sauona
to
make
peace
.
But
by
their
conference
vsed
by
Legates
,
they
so
mocked
and
disapointed
one
another
(
which
caused
many
Christians
to
speake
euill
of
them
)
they
sturred
a
greater
strife
,
and
therefore
a
greate
councell
was
helde
at
Pise
Anno
1410.
wherein
these
dalyers
and
deluders
were
both
broughte
before
the
Cardinals
of
either
faction
,
who
with
one
consente
depriued
them
both
of
the
Popedome
.
In
this
Sinode
were
124.
deuines
,
&
almost
300.
Lawyers
which
deposed
them
both
,
&
choose
forthwith
one
Alexander
borne
in
Candy
.
This
deede
was
allowed
by
al
Nations
,
sauing
the
Spaniards
,
the
Scots
,
&
the
Earle
of
Armenia
,
who
whollye
claue
to
Peter
Moone
:
neuerthelesse
Gregorie
&
Benedict
defying
this
councell
,
toke
vpon
them
stil
the
estate
as
they
did
both
before
.
But
fearing
least
they
should
be
apprehended
,
the
one
of
them
fled
to
Ariminus
with
Leonarde
Aretine
Secretarye
,
the
other
with
his
companions
fled
into
Catalony
.
And
thus
at
one
time
three
Sunnes
(
for
so
the
Pope
calleth
himselfe
the
Sunne
of
the
world
)
did
shine
at
one
time
in
the
Popedome
,
and
yet
none
of
them
all
shoane
in
heauen
.
Gregory
after
the
degree
of
the
councell
,
was
curteouslye
entertayned
by
Charles
Malatest
Prince
of
Arminus
.
And
while
he
stayed
at
Luca
by
the
consent
of
the
Cardinals
that
hetherto
forsaked
him
not
,
he
created
Gabriel
Condelmerius
his
sisters
sonne
Cardinall
.
He
drew
by
the
eares
one
Nicolas
of
Luca
a
white
fryer
&
doctour
of
diuinitye
,
oute
of
the
pulpit
,
because
in
his
Sermon
he
moued
and
perswaded
him
to
seeke
for
peace
and
vnitye
to
the
profite
of
all
Christendome
:
beside
that
he
vsed
him
so
violently
in
the
Church
,
he
afterward
also
sent
him
to
prison
to
terrifye
other
that
they
should
not
talke
of
this
matter
.
In
the
ende
the
fathers
of
the
generall
councell
of
Constance
sent
vnto
him
,
that
eyther
he
should
come
thether
or
send
his
messenger
,
and
thereupon
he
sent
Charles
Malatest
to
be
his
proctour
,
who
seinge
them
thus
to
be
minded
to
put
him
from
the
Popedome
,
he
stept
vp
into
the
Popes
trone
(
being
there
for
the
purpose
prepared
)
and
comming
downe
from
it
againe
,
francklye
gaue
ouer
the
fourth
day
of
Iulye
Anno
1415.
for
the
which
free
yelding
the
whole
assemble
made
him
Legate
of
Picene
,
which
as
soone
as
Gregory
vnderstoode
within
a
fewe
dayes
for
anger
,
griefe
and
anguish
of
minde
,
he
dyed
sodenlye
.
But
Peter
Moone
stoode
stiffely
in
his
dignitye
,
of
whom
Iohn
Gerson
doctour
of
diuinitye
of
Paris
did
(
being
present
in
the
said
Synode
)
speake
of
that
lunaticke
Pope
Peter
Moone
saying
,
the
Church
shall
neuer
be
at
peace
vntil
the
Moone
be
quite
eclipsed
.
But
he
woulde
not
yeld
neyther
for
entreating
,
perswasion
,
nor
threatning
of
any
man
.
Thomas
Walden
doth
make
larger
discourse
hereof
in
his
Sermon
preached
before
king
Henry
the
fift
of
England
.
Because
that
the
doinges
of
these
two
Popes
raigning
both
at
ons
,
that
is
Gregory
the
ix
.
&
Peter
of
the
Moone
are
so
notorious
that
it
were
worthye
to
be
knowen
,
but
so
longe
that
it
were
tedious
here
to
be
shewed
,
onelye
this
may
suffice
to
signifye
their
treacheryes
,
which
Theodoricus
hath
written
as
a
preface
to
the
rest
of
their
storye
compiled
by
him
at
large
.
I
come
now
(
sayth
Theodoricus
)
to
Gregory
who
succeded
the
former
Pope
Innocentius
.
A
man
should
scante
finde
incke
and
paper
sufficiente
,
and
shoulde
be
tediouslye
occupyed
to
declare
by
what
crafte
,
guile
,
deceite
,
iugling
,
caueling
,
hypocrysies
&
subtilties
this
Gregory
was
chosen
by
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
with
whom
he
and
Peter
Moone
afterwarde
delayed
to
agree
for
the
quietnesse
of
the
vniuersall
Churche
:
promisinge
and
not
performing
:
and
excused
themselues
for
not
agreeing
,
mocking
and
deluding
with
naughtye
pranckes
all
Christendome
:
vsing
shiftes
,
excuses
,
false
forgeryes
,
&
frumpinges
on
both
partes
by
theyr
messengers
to
&
fro
.
But
it
is
euidente
that
they
haue
their
consciences
seared
,
sayinge
that
they
are
plaine
and
simple
men
,
when
as
they
are
in
deede
full
fraughte
with
diuelishe
delusions
.
And
because
it
shoulde
be
a
godlye
deede
,
they
haue
saide
and
do
say
that
they
would
yeild
to
vnitye
,
which
yet
in
their
malicious
hartes
they
neither
do
nor
euer
did
purpose
as
by
their
deedes
shall
appeare
,
as
I
will
reueale
to
the
worlde
for
euer
,
not
onelye
in
this
booke
,
but
also
in
my
other
worke
called
Nemus
vnionis
.
Although
alas
there
be
manye
kinges
&
princes
,
and
many
inferiour
secular
powers
,
Cityes
,
boroughes
,
townes
,
villages
and
castels
,
and
the
most
part
of
Ecclesiastical
prelates
of
al
sortes
,
beside
clarkes
and
Ecclesiasticall
parsons
both
secular
and
regular
in
sondrye
countryes
,
nat●ons
and
landes
walkinge
&
wandering
in
desertes
of
darcknes
,
and
many
of
them
not
desiringe
the
common
profite
of
the
catholicke
fayth
,
but
beinge
deuided
into
sondrye
factions
for
theyr
sondry
affections
,
do
yet
cleaue
to
the
said
Gregory
&
Peter
,
vpholdinge
and
cherishing
them
most
dampnably
in
their
obstinacye
,
sciesme
and
heresye
,
and
lifting
them
vp
as
their
idols
,
like
the
foolishe
Egiptians
&c.
What
ende
therefore
is
like
to
come
of
this
lamentable
sciesme
which
they
foster
which
are
Lords
of
this
world
,
not
to
procure
peace
but
greater
discorde
,
and
to
be
feared
if
God
helpe
not
to
the
destruction
of
lower
powers
,
who
being
perilouslye
bewitched
&
charmed
with
the
vaine
promises
&
sleightes
of
these
two
Popes
&
their
adherents
,
do
vphold
them
in
the
pride
of
their
ranckour
,
mischiefe
and
errour
,
as
if
there
were
no
God
in
heauen
,
but
that
the
saluation
of
soules
and
bodyes
did
onelye
depende
vpon
these
two
priestes
of
Babilon
:
from
whom
more
mischiefe
hath
spronge
and
flowed
ouer
al
the
face
of
the
earth
,
then
euer
proceeded
from
any
that
fought
for
the
Papacye
,
from
the
beginning
to
this
oure
time
.
And
out
alas
these
biles
and
soares
are
so
brast
out
in
the
eyes
of
al
the
world
that
there
is
no
shift
to
denye
or
couer
the
same
:
whereupon
the
Catholicke
fayth
is
darkened
with
cloudes
of
ignorance
,
al
religion
hath
suffered
shipwracke
:
Christians
being
at
iarre
amonge
themselues
do
deuoure
one
another
:
Gonnes
and
other
instruments
of
mischiefe
and
murther
are
put
in
practise
:
feare
of
God
,
honesty
and
vertue
haue
departed
farre
from
kinges
and
gouernours
and
from
the
people
of
all
sortes
,
and
vice
hath
stepte
into
their
places
:
and
finallye
the
whole
&
vniuersall
Church
is
sicke
from
the
Crowne
of
the
heade
to
the
sole
of
the
foote
.
&c.
Much
more
to
the
like
effecte
complayneth
Theodoricus
,
being
then
Secretarye
to
the
said
Gregory
when
these
vprores
were
thus
raysed
by
these
prelates
,
whose
particuler
doinges
as
they
are
manye
and
diuers
,
so
are
they
straunge
,
monstrous
,
horrible
,
and
to
be
wondred
at
that
anye
man
though
he
did
but
suspect
that
there
were
a
God
,
would
so
delude
both
the
world
&
him
,
but
that
the
spirite
of
God
hath
saide
that
they
shoulde
be
blinded
in
their
sinnes
.
And
thus
was
all
the
worlde
troubled
with
this
Gregory
on
the
one
side
the
Sunne
of
darcknes
,
and
with
Petrus
Luna
the
man
of
the
Moone
on
the
other
side
.
149.
Alexander
the
fift
.
ALexander
the
fift
was
borne
in
Crete
,
a
franciscan
fryer
in
profession
,
called
Peter
Philargus
or
of
Candy
.
He
succeded
the
foresaid
Gregorie
in
his
Popeship
,
for
the
former
prelates
Gregorie
and
Benedict
being
deposed
in
the
councel
of
Pice
as
is
said
,
this
Alexander
was
chosen
Pope
by
general
consent
of
all
that
were
there
present
.
Which
dignitye
being
bestowed
vpon
him
(
sayth
Platina
)
he
was
worthelye
called
Alexander
,
because
he
being
before
but
a
beggerly
and
begging
fryer
,
might
now
be
matched
with
the
proudest
Prince
in
Europe
,
for
excessiue
prodigalitye
&
hautye
courage
.
Wherupon
he
vsed
to
ieast
merelye
oftentimes
saying
:
I
am
a
rich
bishop
,
a
poore
Cardinall
,
and
a
beggerly
Pope
.
This
Pope
was
of
so
stout
a
stomacke
that
he
cast
oute
of
his
kingdome
Ladislaus
then
most
mightye
king
of
Naples
&
Apulia
,
who
did
conuert
to
his
vse
more
conuenientlye
the
lordships
of
the
Church
being
euil
gotten
.
To
this
wicked
deposition
of
the
Prince
agreed
all
that
clergye
and
priestes
of
the
councell
of
Pise
.
This
beinge
done
,
the
Pope
did
most
vnlawfullye
bestowe
it
on
Lewes
duke
of
Andegania
.
The
councell
of
Pice
being
dissolued
this
Pope
went
to
Bononia
,
where
Balthazar
Cossa
Cardinall
of
S.
Eustace
was
president
,
being
a
moste
sinnefull
Sodomite
&
filthye
baude
.
This
man
was
confirmed
Legate
by
Pope
Alexander
,
because
that
councell
was
sommoned
by
his
politicke
deuise
,
and
because
he
was
the
man
who
mighte
best
encounter
and
deale
against
such
as
durst
at
any
time
go
about
to
gouerne
the
Ecclesiasticall
estate
.
And
this
Pope
(
saith
Platina
)
was
more
wild
in
maners
,
more
saluage
,
more
bould
and
more
laymanlike
then
became
his
profession
.
His
life
was
counted
almost
a
warrefare
:
he
thought
that
souldiours
and
warrelicke
prancks
,
and
many
other
wanton
toyes
which
are
not
to
be
named
,
became
him
well
enoughe
.
Amonge
other
decrees
this
Pope
made
bulles
for
S.
Frauncis
markes
that
they
should
be
counted
amonge
the
articles
of
Christen
fayth
,
&
made
a
solemne
holy
daye
that
they
should
be
worshipped
of
all
beleeuers
▪
because
he
had
beene
a
franciscan
fryer
.
When
this
Pope
began
to
be
very
sore
sicke
of
a
poysoned
medicine
which
was
mynistred
to
him
by
his
Phisition
Marcillius
Parmensis
,
receyuing
of
Balthazar
a
great
bribe
to
do
it
,
(
as
Baptista
Panaetius
sheweth
in
his
sixe
and
fiftye
Sermon
)
whereby
Alexander
perceiued
that
his
death
drue
nye
,
he
exhorted
the
Cardinals
that
came
to
him
to
mutual
concord
,
and
to
maintaine
the
honour
of
the
clergye
.
And
being
now
at
the
last
gaspe
,
he
said
Anno
1411.
in
the
viii
.
month
of
his
Popedome
:
I
protest
by
this
death
which
I
see
to
be
at
hand
,
all
that
was
done
at
the
councell
of
Pise
was
good
and
lawfull
.
After
he
had
said
this
the
company
weeping
and
mourning
,
he
breathed
out
very
feebelye
this
sayinge
of
oure
sauiour
:
I
giue
you
my
peace
,
I
leaue
my
peace
with
you
.
Thus
presumptuouslye
durst
he
being
euen
at
deathes
doare
,
take
vpon
him
the
power
of
Christ
to
giue
the
peace
of
Christ
(
being
peace
of
conscience
though
he
did
not
so
vnderstand
it
)
which
he
could
neuer
do
.
And
thus
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
in
his
sinne
neuer
asking
mercy
of
God
for
it
.
After
this
Pope
had
thus
at
his
departure
bestowed
his
charitable
blessing
,
there
followed
both
dearth
and
pestilence
,
as
if
that
God
had
turned
his
blessing
into
cursing
.
150.
Iohn
the
xxiiij
.
IOhn
the
xxiiii
.
was
borne
in
Naples
,
called
Balthazar
Cossa
Cardinall
of
S.
Eustace
,
a
canonist
,
and
yet
most
giuen
to
warlike
feates
.
He
hauing
caused
Alexander
to
be
poysoned
gat
to
be
Pope
.
And
some
saye
that
by
scuffling
and
manhoode
he
wanne
the
Popedome
,
and
not
by
free
election
.
For
(
sayth
Stella
)
while
he
behaued
himselfe
in
Bononia
,
more
like
a
Prince
then
an
Embassadour
,
and
was
liefetenaunt
ouer
a
great
armye
,
the
elders
meeting
there
to
choose
a
new
Pope
,
he
threatned
to
trounce
them
terriblye
,
vnlesse
they
would
choose
him
a
Pope
according
to
his
minde
,
and
thereupon
many
were
broughte
forth
to
him
to
be
approued
,
but
he
woulde
allowe
none
of
them
.
Therefore
he
was
entreated
to
signifye
and
appointe
whom
he
would
haue
to
be
Pope
,
hereupon
giue
mee
(
quoth
hee
)
S.
Peters
roabe
,
and
I
will
bestowe
it
on
him
that
shal
be
Pope
,
to
the
which
they
consented
.
He
then
taking
it
put
it
vpon
him selfe
,
&
hauing
it
on
his
shoulders
said
thus
(
as
it
is
vsed
in
pronouncinge
him
that
is
elected
:
In
the
name
of
God
Amen
,
I
Balthazar
Cossa
am
Pope
.
This
thing
being
done
contrarye
to
all
their
expectacion
they
durst
not
yet
reproue
it
,
notwithstanding
they
much
mislyked
it
.
And
thus
Pope
Iohn
beguiled
the
foolishe
Cardinals
,
and
bestowed
liberallye
the
Popedome
vppon
his
owne
parson
.
He
being
crowned
Pope
did
forthwith
sende
into
Germanye
to
wil
them
to
make
Sigismond
Emperour
according
to
the
custome
:
he
hauing
obtained
his
purpose
,
held
a
councell
at
Rome
to
crowne
Sigismond
Emperour
there
.
In
the
first
session
or
sitting
of
the
said
councell
,
the
masse
of
the
holye
Ghoste
being
done
as
the
Pope
sat
aloft
in
his
throne
,
by
and
by
an
owle
came
in
,
which
sittinge
vppon
a
beame
of
the
Temple
and
fastning
her
eyes
stedfastly
vpon
the
Popes
grim
countenaunce
,
did
with
her
irksome
shriking
and
horrible
noyse
salute
the
Pope
.
The
by
standers
were
much
amazed
thereat
,
and
some
of
them
said
in
their
whispering
:
Lo
the
holy
ghost
is
come
,
to
whom
our
Pope
prayed
so
earnestlye
to
ayde
him
accordinge
to
his
hope
:
Othersome
lookinge
one
vpon
another
&
vpon
the
Pope
,
fell
to
grinning
&
laughing
.
But
Pope
Iohn
good
man
was
in
a
sore
perplexitye
,
for
he
blushed
very
red
,
he
sweat
,
he
freated
,
his
greace
melted
within
him
,
and
he
chafed
inwardlye
aboue
measure
,
&
at
the
length
because
he
coulde
not
deuise
how
to
remedy
this
his
foule
confusion
,
he
brake
vp
the
councell
and
went
awaye
.
Then
followed
another
sitting
,
in
the
which
he
was
in
the
like
agonye
againe
,
and
that
with
more
distresse
.
For
the
saucye
owle
without
any
summoning
presumed
to
come
into
the
councel
place
againe
,
and
could
not
be
desired
awaye
with
hysshing
,
whopping
,
and
hallowinge
,
neyther
scarred
nor
terrifyed
with
coodgiels
and
bats
,
so
that
in
that
Sinode
likewyse
nothinge
was
done
but
chasing
of
the
owle
,
and
not
yt.
Hereupon
manye
said
that
such
spirituall
doues
had
long
time
beene
the
chiefe
byrdes
in
the
Church
.
This
historye
is
written
by
one
Nicolas
Clemanges
in
an
Epistle
of
his
.
Furthermore
for
the
mutenyes
&
debate
that
was
among
the
Italians
,
whereof
he
was
author
,
Sigismond
and
his
traine
coulde
not
come
safelye
to
Rome
.
He
therefore
beinge
cited
(
as
Massaeus
sayth
)
by
all
nations
almost
to
appointe
another
place
for
the
assemble
,
he
choose
Constance
a
Cittye
in
the
prouince
of
Mens
,
&
appointed
the
daye
to
be
the
Ralendes
of
Nouember
Anno
1414.
Some
in
the
meane
time
perswaded
him
not
to
go
thether
,
least
perhaps
he
should
be
vnpoped
ere
he
returned
.
notwithstanding
he
went
thether
with
the
most
subtile
aduocates
&
lawyers
,
to
aunswere
al
obiections
that
might
come
.
But
in
the
middest
of
his
voyage
he
tombled
headlong
out
of
his
chariot
,
which
he
toke
to
be
a
token
of
ill
lucke
to
ensue
.
When
this
Pope
Iohn
came
to
Constance
,
he
began
the
general
councel
with
the
consent
of
the
Emperour
and
other
Christian
Princes
Anno
1414.
The
Emperour
Sigismond
came
thether
vpon
Christmas
eue
,
and
as
sone
as
after
the
first
masse
of
the
sayd
night
a
deacon
had
song
the
Gospell
beginning
thus
:
There
wente
forth
an
edict
from
the
Emperour
Augustus
&c.
and
they
being
set
in
councell
in
the
presence
of
Sigismond
,
euerye
man
hauing
liberty
graunted
to
him
to
speake
freelye
,
there
were
aboue
fourtye
haynous
articles
put
vp
and
proued
against
Pope
Iohn
.
As
that
he
conspired
the
death
of
his
predecessour
Alexander
,
in
byringe
his
Phisition
Marcilius
to
poyson
him
.
&c.
Therefore
he
was
compelled
by
the
voyce
of
the
councell
to
giue
vp
his
Popeship
,
because
he
was
an
heretick
,
a
simonist
,
a
lyer
,
an
hypocrite
,
a
poysoner
,
a
dycer
,
an
adulterer
,
a
Sodomite
,
&
of
all
kinde
of
trecherye
shamefullye
attainted
.
Therefore
he
chaunging
his
apparel
,
began
to
steale
awaye
the
xxi
.
daye
of
Marche
followinge
to
Scafuse
a
towne
in
Austria
,
and
from
thence
to
Friborow
.
But
the
councell
prouided
so
that
the
xxix
.
daye
of
May
in
the
v.
yeare
of
his
Popedome
,
he
was
vncased
of
al
offices
,
sought
out
,
founde
,
and
committed
to
pryson
in
a
stronge
hould
in
Germanye
:
where
he
was
lockt
vp
three
yeares
and
had
none
that
assisted
him
,
but
onely
the
Germaynes
,
who
to
theyr
great
domage
did
not
vnderstand
neither
the
Latine
nor
the
Italian
tongue
.
It
it
also
noted
in
the
storye
of
Albanus
,
that
this
Pope
Iohn
was
spoyled
of
al
his
riches
at
his
deposinge
,
which
amounted
to
75.
Thousand
Florences
of
gould
&
siluer
.
In
the
meanetime
(
sayth
Massaeus
the
presidents
of
the
Sinode
published
a
decree
,
wherin
they
shewed
that
a
general
councel
being
lawfullye
gathered
together
,
is
aboue
the
Pope
,
&
that
it
hath
power
and
auctoritye
from
Christ
(
who
is
the
head
of
the
Church
.
)
In
this
councell
whereas
manye
thinges
might
haue
beene
done
,
both
for
the
glorye
of
Christ
and
for
the
common
wealth
,
yet
nothing
was
done
but
canons
deuised
against
those
that
sought
to
reuiue
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
to
suppresse
both
it
and
them
.
In
this
councell
Iohn
Wicliffe
a
famous
,
godlye
and
learned
man
was
excommunicated
and
condemned
for
an
heretick
,
because
he
by
the
Scripture
in
preachinge
and
writinge
,
detected
the
delusions
of
the
Pope
,
and
his
monkes
,
fryers
,
nunnes
,
and
such
other
,
and
manye
yeares
after
his
death
,
his
b●dnes
were
taken
out
of
his
graue
here
in
England
(
where
he
was
buried
)
and
were
burnte
.
Also
Iohn
Husse
and
Ierom
Prage
hauing
a
safeconduct
to
come
safe
and
go
safe
,
were
cited
to
this
councell
,
&
when
they
were
come
because
they
had
inueighed
against
the
Church
of
Rome
(
notwithstanding
theyr
warrant
graunted
and
sealed
with
the
Popes
bull
,
)
yet
they
were
taken
and
cruelly
burnt
.
Platina
sayth
they
were
burnt
partly
because
they
auouched
that
the
clergye
ought
according
to
the
example
of
Christ
and
of
the
Apostles
liue
poorelye
.
Such
is
the
libertye
which
the
Pope
graunteth
those
that
come
to
his
councelles
,
such
is
the
warrante
that
he
giueth
for
safetye
,
and
thus
he
keepeth
his
fayth
.
Amonge
other
Popelike
pageants
played
by
this
Pope
Iohn
,
he
also
broched
and
styrred
most
cruell
&
bloudye
warre
against
Ladislaus
,
and
helde
a
conspiracye
at
Rome
to
driue
him
out
of
his
kingdome
.
He
commaunded
that
they
should
say
seruice
with
S.
Iohn
Baptistes
heade
set
out
in
shew
the
whilest
,
the
which
he
did
for
this
pollicye
,
because
he
purposed
to
sell
it
to
the
Florentines
.
While
Martin
the
fift
who
did
succeede
him
&
supplied
his
roume
was
at
Florence
,
this
Pope
Iohn
being
deliuered
oute
of
pryson
against
all
mens
hope
,
to
the
greate
marueile
of
the
people
he
came
thether
to
him
,
and
kissing
the
feete
of
Pope
Martin
he
did
acknowledge
him
to
be
his
Pope
,
to
be
Peters
successour
,
and
honoured
him
like
a
worldly
God.
Pope
Martin
being
moued
with
this
his
greate
humilitye
,
did
make
him
Cardinall
within
a
fewe
dayes
after
and
made
him
bishop
of
Tusculan
,
but
within
a
fewe
monthes
after
he
ended
his
dolefull
lyfe
,
throughe
sorrowe
and
griefe
of
minde
Anno
1419.
where
his
Phisition
Cosmus
that
did
euer
loue
him
hartelye
,
caused
him
to
be
buryed
in
S.
Iohn
Baptistes
Church
with
great
solemnitye
,
where
this
Epitaphe
was
made
on
him
in
Latine
Uerse
.
First
Balthazer
and
then
the
name
of
Iohn
I
did
obtaine
,
But
being
nowe
vnpoped
I
am
Balthazer
againe
.
Of
late
I
was
the
welthiest
wight
within
the
heauenly
cope
,
But
in
one
houre
all
I
lost
deposed
from
being
Pope
.
While
I
did
sit
on
Peters
chayre
as
soueraigne
for
a
space
,
Then
manye
men
with
lowlye
lookes
were
humbled
to
my
face
.
The
greedy
plague
of
couetousnes
so
bleard
mine
eyes
with
gould
That
for
to
staunch
my
hungrye
minde
all
holy
thinges
I
sould
.
Alas
my
loathed
life
hath
stainde
and
tainted
very
fore
,
The
spouse
of
Christ
that
neither
spot
nor
wrinkle
had
before
.
For
this
my
filthy
trechery
Saint
Peters
councell
pure
,
Would
suffer
mee
in
hauty
trone
no
longer
to
endure
.
Then
let
all
Popes
by
mee
beware
that
shall
hereafter
liue
,
Do
not
with
mee
for
cursed
bribes
your
holy
matters
giue
.
151.
Martin
the
fift
.
MArtin
the
fift
was
borne
in
Rome
&
called
Otho
Columna
Cardinall
of
S.
George
:
he
was
made
Pope
by
the
decree
of
the
councell
of
Constance
,
which
to
establish
him
did
depriue
three
other
,
that
is
Benedict
,
Gregorie
&
Iohn
.
He
being
broughte
vp
by
his
parentes
in
learninge
from
his
youth
,
when
he
grewe
to
yeares
attended
vpon
the
Popeship
still
at
Peruse
in
such
order
as
he
mighte
creepe
forward
toward
it
.
He
returning
to
Rome
was
made
Rememberer
vnto
Vrban
the
sixt
,
which
office
he
discharged
with
so
great
shew
of
humilitye
and
curteous
nature
,
that
Innocent
the
seuenth
made
him
Cardinall
.
For
in
all
controuersyes
he
woulde
agree
to
neither
parte
,
no
not
to
the
truer
,
but
so
keepe
in
a
meane
that
he
pleased
all
,
&
offended
none
.
For
this
cause
he
was
so
in
fauour
with
the
Emperour
and
Cardinals
,
that
in
the
foresaide
councell
he
was
made
Pope
.
At
whose
election
the
Emperour
Sigismond
was
so
ioyfull
of
it
that
he
thanked
them
all
for
chusinge
such
a
Pope
,
&
humbling
himselfe
to
him
kissed
his
feete
.
The
Pope
again
embrasing
him
like
a
brother
did
thanke
him
on
the
other
side
,
because
his
diligence
had
at
the
length
restored
the
peace
to
the
Church
.
After
this
salutacion
the
Pope
mounted
on
his
palfreye
,
his
coronation
being
also
ended
with
great
triumph
he
passed
pompously
(
from
the
place
where
he
was
crowned
)
through
the
Citye
of
Constance
with
his
horse
trapped
in
skarlet
,
and
all
his
abbottes
and
bishops
in
roabes
and
miters
rydinge
after
him
,
&
his
Cardinals
wyth
their
horses
trapped
in
white
silke
.
But
the
Emperour
on
the
one
side
of
the
Popes
horse
,
and
the
prince
Electour
on
the
other
side
wayted
on
foote
vpon
him
throughe
the
Citye
.
And
yet
soone
after
he
conueyed
himselfe
away
,
and
as
(
Volateranus
sayth
)
maugre
the
Emperours
head
,
he
returned
in
all
poast
hast
into
Italy
.
He
passed
through
Millen
,
Mantua
,
Ferraria
,
Rauenna
,
and
other
townes
til
he
came
to
Florence
:
but
mistrusting
daunger
he
shonned
Bononia
.
He
abode
at
Florence
two
yeares
lyuing
in
all
fleshlye
pleasures
,
pompe
and
idlenesse
,
and
preached
not
the
Gospell
so
much
as
once
.
Furthermore
while
he
was
before
at
Constance
,
when
the
Emperour
&
other
Princes
made
often
complaintes
to
him
of
naughty
behauiour
,
and
detestable
maners
of
the
clergye
,
he
deferred
the
time
to
redresse
it
,
saying
that
it
was
a
matter
that
required
both
leasure
and
good
aduise
.
For
(
quoth
he
as
Ierome
sayth
)
Euerye
prouince
hath
his
fashions
and
customes
,
which
cannot
be
altered
without
much
hurlye burly
.
And
nowe
because
it
was
feared
,
that
the
generall
councels
auctority
should
be
taken
to
be
aboue
the
Popes
,
he
made
this
decree
concerning
councels
,
that
none
shoulde
be
sommoned
againe
till
fiue
yeares
were
expired
,
and
then
from
that
time
it
should
be
continued
for
ten
yeares
,
and
so
from
ten
yeares
to
ten
yeares
the
generall
councell
should
be
kept
.
Therfore
Pope
Martin
hauing
spent
in
his
iourneing
(
as
is
said
)
two
yeares
,
after
he
had
beene
much
desired
&
longed
for
,
he
came
to
Rome
and
repayred
the
Citye
in
outwarde
buildinges
and
Popishe
traditions
.
He
demaunded
the
Church
inheritaunce
with
cruell
warre
.
He
established
Lewis
sonne
to
Alouicius
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
&
deposed
Alphonsus
Arrogan
:
he
appeased
certaine
sciesmes
in
the
Church
:
he
caused
the
Germaynes
to
warre
vpon
the
Bohemians
,
for
heresye
(
as
they
call
it
)
.
He
hyred
Waldenus
an
Englishe
Cardinall
,
to
write
against
those
that
defended
the
doctrine
of
Husse
&
Wickliffe
.
He
made
more
Cardinals
,
and
condemned
all
those
decrees
which
the
Popes
had
made
in
the
time
of
the
sciesme
.
He
had
a
nephewe
(
as
they
call
theyr
sonnes
)
called
Prosperus
Columna
,
and
caused
him
to
succede
him
in
his
Cardinalship
of
S.
George
.
He
published
a
certaine
forme
for
bargeninge
,
byinge
and
selling
.
He
heaped
vp
store
of
treasure
:
he
entring
into
Rome
and
finding
it
all
ruinous
,
did
repayre
not
onely
the
houses
,
streates
and
Churches
,
but
the
walles
also
with
greate
&
sumptuous
cost
and
gorgeous
worke
diuerslye
.
Beside
he
bestowed
much
cost
vpon
Churches
and
cloysters
:
and
repayred
olde
ruinous
houses
dedicated
to
the
xii
.
Apostles
.
He
held
two
Sinodes
one
at
Sene
,
and
another
at
Papia
:
&
confirmed
by
his
decree
that
the
next
councel
after
ten
yeares
should
be
held
at
Basill
.
Finallye
he
dyed
of
the
falling
sicknes
at
Rome
Anno
1431.
and
was
buryed
in
a
bras●n
tombe
in
Lateran
.
152.
Eugenius
the
fourth
.
EVgenius
the
fourth
was
a
Venetian
borne
and
a
Coelestinian
canon
,
called
before
Gabriel
Condelmerius
:
his
fathers
name
was
Angel.
He
being
a
Cardinal
gatte
the
Popedome
by
this
meanes
(
as
Platina
sayth
)
For
when
Gregorie
the
xii
a
Venetian
was
made
Pope
,
his
nephew
Antony
Corrarius
a
canon
of
the
order
of
Coelestines
goinge
to
Rome
,
toke
this
Gabriel
with
him
being
of
the
same
profession
.
Whom
Gregorie
lyking
wel
did
first
make
his
treasurer
and
afterward
bishop
of
Sene
,
and
made
Antonye
prelate
to
the
Bononians
.
Afterward
he
mistrustinge
his
estate
,
and
departing
from
Rome
to
Luca
minding
to
augmente
the
nomber
of
Cardinals
,
he
made
both
his
nephewes
Cardinals
.
For
first
Pope
Gregorie
and
afterwarde
Pope
Martin
were
much
ruled
by
the
councell
of
Gabriel
,
especially
in
embassages
:
whereby
he
succedinge
them
did
trouble
al
the
world
.
Certaine
cauiling
parsons
were
very
busye
about
him
to
put
into
his
head
that
Pope
Martin
his
predecessour
being
a
great
hourder
vp
of
treasure
,
had
lefte
greate
aboundance
thereof
:
whereby
they
brought
him
to
this
point
,
that
he
commaunded
that
his
kinsmen
,
frendes
,
and
vicechauncelour
,
shoulde
be
taken
,
and
their
goodes
be
confiscat
.
Hereupon
the
Romaines
mindfull
of
their
libertyes
,
raysed
a
maine
crye
,
and
put
themselues
in
armour
,
and
dryuing
oute
all
the
magistrates
of
Eugenius
,
and
taking
Frauncis
Candelmerius
his
nephew
prisoner
,
they
choose
newe
officers
whereof
vii
.
were
Citizens
of
Rome
whom
they
called
gouernours
,
who
had
power
of
life
and
death
.
In
the
meane
time
Eugenius
amazed
in
this
sturre
deuised
to
runne
awaye
.
And
therefore
disguising
himselfe
in
his
apparell
and
puttinge
on
a
monkes
weede
,
he
entring
into
a
fisher
boote
with
one
Arcenius
a
certaine
monke
beguiled
his
keepers
,
and
was
transported
to
Hostia
.
But
the
Romaynes
vnderstanding
therof
did
pursue
him
with
arrowes
and
stoanes
.
But
he
gat
from
thence
to
Pisa
,
and
from
thence
to
Florence
,
hauinge
his
galleyes
readye
for
the
purpose
:
where
he
dwellinge
for
the
space
of
certaine
yeares
,
made
xvi
Cardinals
.
Afterwarde
he
wente
to
Bononia
and
there
builded
certaine
sumptuous
houses
.
He
refused
to
come
to
the
councell
at
Basil
Anno.
1432.
because
it
was
sayd
that
a
councell
was
aboue
the
Pope
,
and
againe
because
he
being
cited
should
haue
bene
called
to
aunsweare
such
faultes
as
were
layed
against
him
.
And
therefore
he
was
deposed
and
condemned
for
an
heretick
,
and
Amadeus
Duke
of
Sabaudia
and
an
heremite
was
placed
in
his
steede
.
In
this
councell
were
condemned
they
that
kept
concubines
,
and
walkers
in
the
Church
in
seruice
time
.
Also
the
communion
was
allowed
vnder
both
kindes
in
the
xxx
.
session
.
They
that
were
cosins
to
the
Pope
or
Cardinals
,
were
depryued
from
being
Cardinals
.
The
feast
of
our
Ladyes
conception
(
as
they
terme
it
)
was
then
decreed
.
But
Pope
Eugenius
to
ouerthrowe
this
councell
of
Basill
,
did
summon
another
at
Ferrara
,
and
afterward
at
Florence
.
There
were
at
Florence
the
Embassadours
of
the
Gretians
,
Aethiopians
,
Asians
,
Armenians
,
Indians
,
Danes
,
&
other
Legates
oute
of
the
East
,
who
did
there
giue
their
consent
to
many
thinges
of
the
Popes
religion
,
because
they
were
(
as
Stella
saith
)
al
maintayned
vpon
the
Popes
charge
.
But
the
Legates
being
returned
home
especiallye
the
Danes
,
were
not
allowed
of
their
countrye
for
that
wherein
they
had
yelded
to
the
Pope
as
the
chronicles
of
Polonia
do
testifye
.
It
is
worthye
here
to
be
mentioned
what
a
myserable
destruction
fell
vpon
Ladislaus
kinge
of
Hungary
.
Pope
Eugenius
compelled
this
king
being
a
yong
man
,
to
breake
his
oath
and
not
kepe
the
league
which
he
had
sworne
vnto
Amurithes
the
great
Turke
.
But
while
this
yonge
Prince
Ladislaus
beinge
xxii
.
yeares
old
,
doth
vnwarelye
seeke
to
obeye
the
Pope
as
his
most
holye
father
,
hee
was
worthelye
plagued
by
Amurithes
.
For
while
Amurithes
bringing
an
houge
host
warred
vpon
him
,
he
hauing
his
armye
slaine
,
at
the
length
being
beguiled
by
Eugenius
was
also
slaine
.
They
saye
that
this
Pope
Eugenius
was
maruelouslye
delighted
in
warres
,
and
that
he
being
moued
with
great
grudge
,
did
sturre
vp
Lewis
the
Dolphin
of
Fraunce
sonne
to
Charles
the
vii
.
against
the
Basilians
.
Whereof
greate
mischiefe
ensued
.
And
afterward
when
he
came
to
Rome
he
bestowed
many
thinges
on
the
Citye
,
as
buildings
and
reparations
,
with
diuers
superstitious
woorkes
,
to
the
enriching
and
pleasuring
of
monkes
,
fryers
,
and
such
like
.
He
first
tormented
cruellye
Thomas
Redonensis
&
William
Estonteuill
,
and
afterward
did
burne
them
most
terriblye
:
for
Thomas
said
that
there
were
many
abhominations
in
Rome
,
and
that
the
Church
had
neede
of
great
reformation
.
Furthermore
he
sayd
that
the
Popes
curse
for
the
quarel
of
Christe
is
not
to
be
feared
.
This
Eugenius
canonized
one
Cyril
that
wrote
many
fantasticall
visions
vnder
the
name
of
Reuelations
.
Touching
the
foresaide
Thomas
,
Il●iricus
sayth
thus
in
his
Catalog
:
Thomas
Redonius
a
white
fryer
borne
in
Fraunce
in
the
Dukedome
of
Britaine
was
a
famous
preacher
flourishing
(
sayth
Antonius
)
Anno
1430.
He
in
his
preaching
tought
through
Fraunce
&
Italy
that
great
abhominations
was
vsed
in
Rome
,
that
the
Church
wanted
greate
reformation
,
and
that
the
prelates
forsakinge
their
pompe
and
royat
,
oughte
to
liue
more
modestlye
,
according
to
the
example
of
Christe
and
his
Apostles
:
and
that
the
Popes
vniust
curses
are
not
to
be
feared
.
For
these
opinions
Pope
Eugenius
caused
him
to
be
burned
at
Rome
Anno
1436.
This
Thomas
also
thoughte
reuerentlye
of
the
mariage
of
the
clergye
,
for
he
wrote
that
it
was
against
the
safetye
of
manye
soules
,
if
they
were
not
suffered
to
marrye
accordinge
to
the
maner
of
the
Greeke
Church
,
who
ha●
not
the
gift
of
continencye
.
Because
at
that
time
they
were
dishonest
and
blotted
with
vnlawful
coniunction
.
Of
this
Thomas
Mantuan
saith
thus
:
A
certaine
Frenchman
called
Thomas
,
who
as
yet
fostred
in
harte
the
zeale
of
old
fayth
went
into
Italye
accompanied
with
a
fewe
.
For
so
it
pleased
God
that
the
same
countreye
which
in
all
thinges
excelleth
other
,
should
also
enioye
this
parson
being
a
mirror
amonge
men
.
But
God
prouided
not
onelye
for
Italye
,
but
also
for
this
holy
man
:
for
he
gaue
to
Italye
such
an
one
whose
life
it
mighte
follow
,
and
to
the
said
man
he
gaue
a
crimsen
crowne
of
martyrdome
.
For
while
he
liued
well
and
in
godlye
order
,
he
was
accused
vnto
the
Pope
of
haynous
treacherye
by
certaine
spiteful
fellowes
,
and
after
he
had
suffred
prison
,
tormentes
,
vexation
,
at
the
length
when
they
coulde
finde
nothinge
in
him
worthye
of
death
,
they
sifted
him
more
narrowlye
,
and
armed
themselues
stoutlye
with
iniquitye
to
fulfill
that
which
by
equitye
they
coulde
not
do
.
And
so
committed
him
to
the
cursed
fyre
.
Of
this
man
were
manye
Uerses
and
Epitaphes
written
to
his
greate
prayse
,
&
bewayling
of
the
tyrannye
vsed
toward
his
innocent
body
.
Furthermore
Eugenius
ere
he
were
Pope
,
did
repayre
S.
Agnes
Church
at
Ancon
,
and
the
gate
of
the
Citye
,
and
in
his
Popedome
he
Crowned
Sigismond
Emperour
at
Rome
.
He
also
after
Boniface
confirmed
the
annuities
of
all
benefices
.
At
length
he
dyed
at
Rome
Anno
1446.
and
was
buryed
at
S.
Peters
.
He
caryed
the
Miter
of
S.
Syluester
(
being
brought
from
Auenion
to
Rome
)
out
of
Vatican
to
Lateran
,
with
great
worship
and
a
procession
.
He
punished
certaine
priestes
that
had
pilfred
certaine
precious
stones
oute
of
Peters
and
Paules
head
.
One
Lewis
Cardinall
of
Aquilegia
was
the
first
of
his
order
that
began
first
to
maintaine
houndes
and
horses
,
in
steede
of
the
poore
.
153.
Foelix
the
fift
.
Foelix
the
fifte
borne
in
Fraunce
was
an
heremite
called
Amadeus
before
his
Popeship
,
He
being
first
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
hauinge
a
wyfe
and
two
children
(
Pope
Eugenius
being
deposed
)
was
aduaunced
to
the
seate
by
the
voyces
of
xxvi
.
Electours
.
And
notwithstandinge
he
were
chosen
&
by
the
auctoritye
of
Basil
Synode
confirmed
in
the
Papall
chayre
,
yet
he
being
hindred
by
the
faction
of
the
said
Eugenius
,
could
neuer
set
foote
in
the
Romaine
seate
,
which
they
call
Peters
chayre
.
A
sciesme
rose
hereupon
that
lasted
●
yeares
,
and
many
tumultes
sprange
in
the
kingdomes
of
Christendome
,
because
some
would
obeye
Eugenius
,
some
Foelix
and
other
some
would
be
counted
neuters
.
And
in
this
sciesme
it
made
much
controuersye
,
because
some
held
opinion
that
the
Pope
was
vnder
the
iurisdiction
of
the
general
councell
,
and
othersome
maintayned
the
contrarye
.
And
of
this
arose
another
waightye
and
bitter
controuersye
whether
the
Pope
were
head
of
the
Church
or
no
,
which
continueth
to
this
day
.
This
Foelix
being
an
aged
man
ere
he
came
to
be
Pope
liued
to
see
the
day
,
that
the
sonnes
of
his
sonnes
matched
in
mariage
with
kings
doughters
.
And
in
the
end
geuing
ouer
all
worldly
charge
,
●e
purposed
to
go
into
a
wildernes
to
lead
an
heremites
life
with
6.
knightes
.
But
as
sone
as
he
vnderstoode
that
he
was
chosen
Pope
by
the
auctoritye
of
the
general
councell
,
he
shaued
himselfe
both
crowne
and
chinne
and
came
thether
wyth
a
trayne
of
noble
men
,
and
being
consecrate
Pope
toke
the
function
vppon
him
,
and
did
all
thinges
that
belonged
to
the
Pope
to
do
,
to
giue
orders
,
minister
Sacraments
,
excommunicate
&c.
and
played
the
Pope
x.
yeares
.
He
was
so
bountifull
to
the
poore
,
that
being
demaunded
whether
he
kept
any
houndes
and
to
shew
them
:
he
aunswered
that
he
would
shew
them
another
day
.
But
when
they
that
asked
this
question
were
with
him
the
next
day
,
he
shewed
them
a
great
company
of
poore
&
needye
people
that
sate
downe
together
at
dinner
:
saying
,
these
are
my
houndes
which
I
feede
dailye
,
with
the
which
I
hope
to
hunte
for
the
glorye
of
heauen
.
It
liked
this
man
at
the
length
for
vnitye
sake
Anno
1447.
to
vnpope
himselfe
,
and
giue
place
to
Nicolas
the
fift
:
whom
he
therefore
made
Legate
of
all
Germanye
and
Fraunce
,
and
also
Cardinall
of
Sabin
,
but
he
dyed
sone
after
.
154.
Nicolas
the
fift
.
NIcolas
the
fifte
was
a
Genewaie
borne
of
a
base
stocke
,
his
father
was
a
Chirurgeon
called
Barthelmew
Sarzan
:
and
so
this
Nicolas
was
first
called
Thomas
Sarzan
.
In
this
one
yeare
he
gatte
to
be
bishop
of
Bononia
,
Cardinall
,
&
Pope
of
Rome
.
This
Nicolas
being
made
Pope
after
the
death
of
Eugenius
,
did
hange
vp
on
the
walles
of
Angell
Casteli
,
Steuen
Porcarius
a
Romaine
knighte
,
with
other
conspiratours
raysing
a
tumult
for
the
libertye
of
the
Citye
.
He
celebrated
the
Iub●lie
for
lucre
sake
Anno
1450.
At
the
time
of
this
Iubelie
while
they
chaunced
once
with
the
crucifixe
to
returne
from
Vatican
to
the
Citye
,
it
is
very
certaine
to
be
true
that
the
preace
of
people
followinge
was
so
great
,
that
the
Mule
of
one
Peter
Bardus
a
Cardinall
could
not
passe
by
,
because
of
those
that
came
to
&
fro
:
so
that
the
people
also
were
so
thronged
that
there
was
no
passage
,
but
in
the
ende
they
fell
vpon
the
Mule
first
one
&
then
another
,
til
the
beast
was
euen
perforce
borne
downe
with
the
crowde
,
and
ere
it
was
ceased
two
hundred
parsons
were
troden
to
death
and
smothered
vppon
Adrian
bridge
:
&
manye
fallinge
beside
the
bridge
were
drowned
,
which
were
about
136.
men
.
The
Pope
whose
pompous
superstitious
&
idolatrous
Iubelie
had
caused
this
miserye
to
fall
vpon
the
fonde
people
,
did
in
this
maner
redresse
the
case
:
He
was
sorye
(
sayth
Platina
)
for
the
death
of
them
that
were
slaine
,
and
therfore
he
remoued
certaine
cotages
that
made
the
waye
to
be
straite
and
narrowe
entringe
to
the
bridge
.
For
the
enryching
of
his
cofers
he
spent
all
that
whole
yeare
in
this
kinde
of
solemnitye
,
&
he
himselfe
with
his
troupe
of
Cardinals
did
vewe
the
stages
.
He
prouided
both
by
curse
and
wayters
,
that
roages
and
vagaboundes
comminge
to
the
Citye
,
shoulde
not
misuse
straungers
and
robbe
them
of
their
money
.
In
this
Popes
time
the
Turke
wanne
Constantinople
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
all
Europe
.
This
Pope
crowned
Frederick
the
third
Emperour
,
and
his
wife
Leonor
He
builded
a
sumptuous
librarie
in
Vatican
.
And
reuiued
with
great
dilligence
learning
and
knowledge
,
which
was
then
almost
drowned
with
grossenes
&
barbarous
sophistrye
.
He
appointed
stipendes
for
learned
men
.
But
amonge
these
his
vertuous
doinges
and
good
affection
towardes
learning
,
he
had
his
vices
withall
and
those
notorious
,
namely
he
was
greatly
giuen
to
dronkennes
,
and
so
muche
delighted
therein
,
that
he
soughte
for
all
kinde
of
wynes
from
euery
place
.
He
bestowed
great
cost
vpon
buildinges
both
of
the
towne
walles
,
Churches
,
Pallaces
&
Castels
.
Concerning
his
building
(
Platina
saith
)
he
began
to
fortifye
with
stronge
walles
the
gates
and
towers
of
the
Citye
,
the
Capitoll
and
Angell
Castell
.
He
builded
sumptuouslye
&
magnificentlye
both
in
the
towne
and
at
Vatican
,
as
in
the
towne
the
Popes
house
:
also
hee
repayred
the
house
of
S.
Steuen
in
Celius
hill
.
He
raysed
euen
from
the
ground
S.
Theodors
Church
.
He
couered
with
lead
an
olde
Church
in
Rome
called
Panthion
He
transported
the
Popes
house
in
Vatican
,
&
brought
it
to
a
statelye
fourme
.
He
began
to
laye
the
walles
of
Vatican
wyth
greater
foundation
.
He
restored
Right
bridge
,
and
builded
a
greate
and
large
house
beside
Vi●erby
bathes
.
He
ayded
diuers
with
money
,
that
builded
in
the
Cittye
.
And
at
his
commaundement
almost
all
the
streates
in
the
Citye
were
strowed
.
There
are
yet
remayninge
certaine
Uessels
of
gould
and
of
siluer
,
crosses
beset
with
Pearles
&
precious
stones
,
certaine
priestes
roabes
gorgeouslye
decked
with
golden
owches
and
pearles
:
also
certaine
coueringes
&
hanginges
wouen
of
gould
and
siluer
,
beside
a
certaine
pontificall
Miter
,
which
remaine
as
monumentes
of
his
plentiful
pompe
and
magnificencye
&c.
Finallye
he
being
troubled
with
an
agewe
and
the
goute
,
dyed
Anno
1455.
155.
Calixtus
the
third
.
CAlixtus
the
third
a
Spaniarde
borne
in
Valentia
called
first
Alphonsus
Borgia
,
his
father
was
called
Iohn
and
his
mother
Frauncis
:
Pope
Nicolas
being
dead
,
this
Alphonsus
being
an
old
impotent
man
was
chosen
in
his
steede
.
This
Pope
as
wryters
do
testifye
of
him
was
very
●unning
in
the
Popes
canon
lawe
,
but
whollye
ignoraunt
in
the
Scripture
as
it
appeareth
by
his
deedes
.
He
was
first
Secretarye
to
Alphonsus
king
of
Aragon
,
and
made
bishop
of
Valentia
by
Pope
Martin
the
fift
,
and
Cardinal
by
Eugenius
the
fourth
.
As
sone
as
he
was
Pope
he
forthwith
prouided
and
addicted
himselfe
(
not
to
preache
to
nations
)
but
to
followe
warres
against
the
Turke
,
proclayming
it
oute
of
hande
as
he
had
vowed
before
.
And
to
further
this
purpose
he
sent
out
a
rable
of
fryers
with
bulles
and
pardons
,
to
encourage
the
Christian
nations
against
the
Turke
.
Among
these
Iohannes
Capistranus
and
Robartus
Licius
were
of
moste
renowne
,
being
both
minorite
fryers
and
notorious
hypocrites
:
who
to
drawe
the
more
fishe
to
their
net
,
and
to
the
greater
filling
of
their
purses
,
vsed
many
shameful
shiftes
deluding
men
with
dissembled
and
counterfaite
holines
,
Letanies
,
penaunce
,
fasting
,
false
merites
,
shryuings
,
reliques
,
images
,
crosses
,
songes
,
canticles
,
notes
,
ringing
of
belles
,
&
singing
cakes
.
The
Pope
also
for
his
part
was
busye
to
sturre
vp
all
Princes
by
his
letters
to
take
the
quarell
in
hand
,
as
a
matter
very
nedefull
and
godlye
.
Also
he
commaunded
the
priestes
euerye
daye
at
noone
to
ringe
the
sacringe
bell
,
and
at
night
with
an
Aue
Maria
:
that
(
saith
Stella
)
they
might
by
this
holye
prayer
,
helpe
them
that
foughte
against
the
Turke
.
Certaine
sillye
countrymen
seing
this
folly
in
the
Pope
laughed
thereat
,
whereupon
the
Pope
caused
them
to
be
hanged
for
it
.
He
decreed
that
no
man
should
appeale
from
the
Pope
to
a
generall
councell
.
He
suffered
his
nephewes
and
bastards
to
liue
licenciouslye
.
He
poured
out
(
sayth
Valerius
)
his
letters
of
pardon
in
pure
fashion
,
whe●by
selling
them
then
for
fiue
ducates
which
now
are
sould
for
cryfles
,
he
left
to
his
successour
in
treasure
,
an
hundred
mill●ns
&
fiftene
thousande
ducates
.
At
the
length
he
dyed
for
age
Anno
1458.
and
was
buryed
in
Peters
Pallaice
,
or
the
rounde
Church
.
156.
Pius
the
second
.
PIus
the
second
borne
in
Hetruria
called
first
AEneas
Picothomineus
,
hauing
his
breast
boyling
long
with
ambition
,
did
at
length
obtaine
the
Papacye
.
He
of
a
poore
boye
became
so
worthy
a
man
,
as
all
wryters
do
testifye
of
him
that
amonge
the
learned
Popes
he
was
the
best
learned
,
and
most
diligente
writer
.
In
the
councell
of
Basil
he
was
the
Popesscribe
,
and
did
with
his
Epistles
and
orations
stande
against
the
auctoritye
of
Eugenius
.
Afterward
he
was
made
Poet
Lawreat
of
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
third
,
and
being
called
to
attende
in
his
Court
,
his
first
promotion
was
that
he
was
made
councellour
and
Secretarye
.
Afterward
he
being
sente
Embassadour
to
diuers
Princes
,
was
first
made
bishop
of
Tergest
by
Pope
Nicolas
,
then
of
Scene
,
and
finally
Cardinall
by
Pope
Calixtus
.
In
the
end
he
attayning
to
the
Papacye
did
as
his
elders
,
he
began
to
proclaime
the
warres
against
the
Turke
,
but
he
dyed
ere
he
could
proceede
in
his
purpose
.
He
sought
still
to
enlarge
the
dominion
of
the
Church
,
for
the
which
(
sayth
Stella
)
it
appeared
that
he
feared
neither
kinge
,
nor
prince
,
nor
duke
.
If
anye
man
offended
him
he
would
sore
molest
him
with
warre
and
taxes
,
till
he
made
him
satisfaction
.
And
therefore
he
was
an
heauye
ennemye
to
king
Lewis
the
xi
.
of
Fraunce
,
because
he
went
about
to
abridge
the
licentious
libertye
of
the
clergye
in
his
Realme
.
He
warred
vppon
Borsius
duke
of
Mutina
,
because
he
did
fauour
Sigismond
Mala●esta
,
and
the
estate
of
Fraunce
against
Frederick
:
for
he
set
Ferdinandus
bastarde
of
king
Alphonsus
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
violentlye
with
auctoritye
and
men
of
armes
,
against
Iohn
of
Angewe
sonne
of
kinge
Renatus
.
He
cursed
Sigismond
duke
of
Austria
euen
to
the
pitte
of
hell
,
because
he
bridled
the
polling
of
Cardinal
Cusan
:
furthermore
he
did
euen
as
an
angry
Uiper
(
sayth
Wolphamus
Wissemburgius
)
spit
out
the
poyson
of
his
curse
vpon
his
Embassadour
George
Haimburg
a
worthye
lawyer
,
and
did
so
persecute
him
with
his
thondringe
letters
,
that
he
was
faine
to
flye
into
Bohemia
,
and
liue
there
.
He
chased
Deitherus
Archebishop
of
Maguntia
like
a
madde
man
out
of
his
diocesse
,
and
planted
another
in
his
steede
:
wherevpon
great
discorde
arose
betweene
Frederick
the
Palatine
and
duke
of
Wittenburg
,
with
other
in
Germanye
,
by
meanes
wherof
ensued
great
slaughter
and
bloudshed
,
and
the
City
of
Mentz
being
before
a
free
Citye
lost
his
freedome
then
.
The
cause
of
the
Popes
displeasure
against
Deitherus
was
,
first
because
that
Deitherus
woulde
not
consente
that
the
Pope
shoulde
charge
his
countrye
with
certaine
great
taxes
&
tallenges
:
secondly
because
that
he
would
not
be
bounde
vnto
the
Pope
,
that
he
beinge
Prince
Electour
should
not
as
the
Pope
required
withoute
his
lycence
,
call
the
other
Electours
together
:
Thirdly
because
he
would
not
suffer
the
Popes
Legate
to
call
together
the
clergye
within
the
diocesse
of
Mentz
as
the
Legate
listed
:
but
as
he
being
bishop
thoughte
best
.
For
these
causes
the
Pope
disquieted
both
him
and
Germany
.
Also
he
remoued
the
Archbishop
of
Beneuent
for
making
newe
orders
against
his
will
.
He
commaunded
George
kinge
of
Bohemia
to
aunsweare
vpon
an
appointed
day
touching
his
fayth
,
vpon
perill
of
le●sing
his
kingdome
,
because
he
fauoured
the
opinions
of
Husse
.
He
deposed
many
bishops
for
his
owne
lucre
.
He
subdued
many
townes
of
Campania
,
and
encreased
maruelouslye
the
reuenues
of
the
Church
.
He
was
verye
beneficiall
to
his
frendes
&
kindred
.
He
caused
an
head
to
be
translated
from
Peloponesus
,
which
was
saide
to
be
S.
Andrewes
head
,
beside
he
wroughte
diuers
other
Popishe
pranckes
.
He
powred
out
riches
vpon
diuers
vaine
,
sumptuous
and
prodigall
buildinges
.
He
made
Corsian
the
towne
wher
he
was
borne
to
be
a
Citye
,
calling
it
after
his
owne
name
Pientia
,
buildinge
a
statelye
Churche
of
wrought
stone
in
it
.
In
the
ende
he
dyed
of
an
agew
at
Ancona
,
goinge
thether
aboute
his
warres
.
He
was
muche
troubled
with
diseases
while
he
liued
,
as
with
the
coughe
,
the
stone
,
and
the
goute
.
Volateranus
sayth
that
ambition
did
ouerwhelme
manye
vertues
in
him
:
for
he
was
euer
greedye
of
promocion
,
and
therefore
he
toke
great
paynes
and
sought
the
fauour
of
Princes
.
This
Epitaphe
was
founde
written
of
him
in
an
olde
booke
.
Frigida
membra
Pij
retinet
lapis
iste
loquacis
,
Qui
pacem
moriens
attulit
Italiae
.
Summe
Deus
,
quantum
mortalibus
alme
dedisti
,
Fulmine
cum
tetigit
hoc
caput
aequa
manus
?
Vendiderat
precio
gentes
,
&
crimina
multa
Virtutis
●pecie
gesserat
ille
Pius
.
Impius
hic
fuerat
,
quamuis
sub
nomine
pulchro
,
Crediderit
falsis
posse
iuuare
fidem
.
Nunc
fidi
comites
,
scelerataque
turba
clientum
,
Ingemuere
Pium
:
nam
scelus
orbis
erat
.
CONCLVSIO
,
Impius
hic
situs
est
,
crudelis
,
raptor
iniquus
,
Aeneas
,
fatue
quem
genuere
Senae
.
Platina
and
Sabellicus
do
testifye
,
that
among
other
his
prouerbiall
sentences
he
lefte
this
in
writinge
:
There
is
a
great
cause
why
the
clergie
shoulde
be
depriued
of
mariage
,
but
greater
cause
why
they
should
be
suffered
to
marrye
.
He
hath
the
same
sayinge
also
in
his
seconde
booke
of
Counsaile
:
Perhaps
(
sayth
he
)
it
should
not
be
worse
if
most
priestes
were
wedded
:
because
that
in
maryed
priesthoode
manye
shoulde
be
saued
,
that
in
vnwedded
priesthoode
are
dampned
.
This
Pius
the
second
(
saith
Coelius
secundus
)
did
breake
vp
diuers
nooneryes
,
commaunding
them
to
come
out
of
their
cloister
and
to
burne
no
longer
in
concupiscence
,
and
not
to
play
the
strompets
secretelye
vnder
pretence
of
Religion
.
Iohn
Maria
Polutianus
sayth
that
in
these
dayes
the
Minorites
and
Bullistes
in
Italye
fell
out
bitterlye
,
stryuing
whether
of
them
should
visite
,
keepe
and
rule
the
nunnes
.
157.
Paule
the
second
.
PAule
the
second
was
borne
in
Venice
called
first
Peter
Ba●bus
,
nephewe
to
Eugenius
the
fourth
:
he
beinge
Cardinall
of
S.
Marke
succeded
Pope
Pius
.
He
before
his
Papacye
purposed
to
fall
to
the
trade
of
marchandize
,
but
when
hee
heard
that
his
●nckle
Gabriel
was
created
Pope
,
he
began
to
applye
his
minde
to
his
booke
:
and
so
arose
from
one
degree
to
another
,
till
in
the
end
he
gat
the
Papacye
.
He
was
a
man
of
a
goodlye
parsonage
,
but
of
a
hautye
minde
:
he
was
verye
couetous
and
bestowed
benefices
for
rewardes
.
Touchinge
his
pontif●call
pompe
,
ye
neede
not
doubte
(
sayth
Platina
)
that
he
furnished
it
in
such
sort
as
he
excelled
all
his
predecessours
,
especiallye
in
his
royall
kingdome
.
Touching
his
Miter
he
bestowed
infinite
treasure
thereon
,
procurin●e
to
haue
broughte
to
him
from
euery
place
of
great
price
,
Diamants
,
Saphyrs
,
Carbuncles
,
Chrysolits
,
Iasperstones
,
Pearles
and
all
other
kinde
of
precious
stones
.
He
being
thus
royallye
attyred
like
Aaron
with
Iewels
,
shewed
himselfe
abrode
in
such
a
maiestye
,
as
neuer
did
anye
earthlye
creature
.
Then
his
desire
was
to
be
gazed
on
&
to
be
worshipped
:
and
for
this
cause
he
stayed
straungers
often
in
the
Citye
,
shewinge
his
handkerchiffe
in
the
streate
,
that
the
greater
companye
might
behold
him
.
He
commaunded
also
that
none
shoulde
presume
to
weare
a
scarlet
hat
but
the
Cardinals
,
on
whom
hee
bestowed
much
cloth
of
the
same
colour
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
Popeship
,
to
make
them
trappinges
for
their
horses
and
Mules
saith
Platina
.
He
practisinge
both
by
worde
&
by
sworde
to
aduaunce
the
maiestye
of
his
seate
,
did
nothing
all
his
life
time
but
moue
warre
in
Italye
sodenlye
when
he
spyed
his
aduauntage
.
Amonge
diuers
others
Cityes
hee
assaulted
Arminium
,
and
caused
both
Suburbes
and
Citye
to
be
myserablye
shaken
,
rente
and
torne
,
with
force
of
gunneshotte
and
other
engins
.
He
abhorred
euen
from
his
harte
the
decrees
and
deedes
of
his
predecessour
Pius
.
He
restored
the
regular
Canons
whom
Calixtus
had
expulsed
out
of
Lateran
abbey
:
and
bestowed
greate
buildinges
at
S.
Markes
&
at
Vatican
.
He
condemned
all
chose
to
be
heretickes
that
should
make
any
mention
of
vniuersityes
,
for
he
was
a
very
doult
and
of
grosse
capacitye
,
and
therfore
he
loued
neither
learning
nor
vertue
.
He
being
whollye
addicted
to
ambition
,
royotousnes
and
pleasure
,
spent
the
whole
daye
eyther
in
feasting
(
as
Volateranus
sayth
)
or
in
takinge
vp
his
money
,
or
els
in
searching
oute
and
vewing
of
olde
coynes
,
images
or
Iewels
.
His
greatest
care
was
that
the
Citye
shoulde
neuer
lacke
victuals
.
Finallye
after
he
had
created
tenne
Cardinals
whereof
Frauncis
Ruerius
was
one
,
and
assured
himselfe
to
liue
longe
,
Anno
1470.
he
dyed
of
an
Apoplexie
sodenly
by
him selfe
alone
,
after
he
had
supped
meerelye
.
After
his
death
his
cosins
the
Cardinals
bestowed
on
him
a
wonderfull
riche
and
costlye
tombe
.
From
this
time
forward
the
estate
of
the
Papacye
began
to
impaire
and
decay
.
Stanislaus
Ruthenus
reporteth
this
one
notable
thinge
of
this
Pope
Paule
in
these
wordes
:
When
Pope
Paule
had
seene
certaine
latine
Verses
written
against
him
and
his
daughter
,
it
is
reported
that
he
wept
,
and
cryed
out
against
the
hardnes
of
the
lawe
of
single
life
amonge
his
frends
.
Because
that
he
who
ought
to
be
not
onlye
the
head
of
the
Church
but
also
of
chastlife
,
shoulde
see
his
doughter
liue
in
the
face
and
countenaunce
of
the
Citye
,
with
great
shame
and
disdaine
:
who
although
she
were
verye
beutifull
,
yet
it
greued
his
harte
that
it
should
be
said
he
begat
her
in
whoredome
,
because
he
knewe
that
there
was
a
law
of
God
,
whereby
she
mighte
haue
beene
borne
in
wedlocke
,
vnlesse
this
lawe
of
single
life
had
disanulled
it
.
They
saye
therefore
that
he
toke
councell
how
he
mighte
restore
againe
the
mariage
of
the
clergie
:
but
beinge
preuented
by
death
he
coulde
not
attaine
to
his
purpose
.
158.
Sixtus
the
fourth
.
SIxtus
the
fourth
was
borne
at
Sauona
in
Liguria
called
Frauncis
Ruerius
before
,
and
generall
minister
of
the
Franciscans
,
succeded
Pope
Paule
.
He
being
at
a
time
of
solemnitye
caryed
in
an
horselitter
to
Lateran
,
there
arose
a
sodein
tumult
,
so
that
the
Pope
was
in
great
daunger
of
loosing
his
life
being
so
pelted
with
stones
,
so
that
the
dryuers
did
almost
forsake
him
in
the
Litter
.
This
Pope
vsed
to
graunte
one
benefice
to
diuers
and
sondry
parsons
.
He
loued
his
frendes
so
well
,
that
to
gratifye
them
he
did
manye
things
against
all
law
and
equitye
.
He
promoted
his
companion
Peter
Ruerius
both
of
his
owne
order
and
countrye
,
whom
with
his
brother
Hierome
he
broughte
vp
for
purpose
to
be
a
Cardinall
,
a
man
otherwise
borne
to
wast
riches
:
for
within
the
space
of
two
yeres
after
(
then
which
time
he
liued
not
longer
)
he
spent
of
himselfe
alone
by
his
royotous
lyuing
▪
two
hundreth
thousand
Crownes
,
beside
this
he
endebted
himselfe
three
score
Thousand
,
and
spent
in
siluer
three
hundred
poundes
.
He
dyed
beinge
wasted
through
his
incontinent
life
,
when
he
was
but
xxviii
.
yeares
old
Anno
1474.
His
death
was
most
hinderaunce
to
handicraft
men
,
for
he
euer
filled
their
shoppes
with
store
of
knackes
.
Iohn
Textor
in
his
officine
sayth
thus
:
Peter
a
priest
and
Cardinal
in
the
time
of
Sixtus
the
fourth
,
wasted
about
vanityes
&
luxuriousnes
,
three
hundred
Thousand
Crownes
within
the
space
of
two
yeares
.
Againe
Iohn
Riueus
in
his
booke
De
erroribus
pontisiciorum
sayth
,
the
Fulgosus
reporteth
of
the
incredible
prodigality
of
the
said
partye
.
It
were
to
longe
to
rehearse
all
his
woordes
for
breuitye
sake
these
fewe
may
suffice
,
which
I
thinke
is
the
least
to
be
spoken
of
:
namely
that
he
ware
goulden
roabes
at
home
in
his
house
,
that
he
had
his
couerlets
of
gould
for
his
beds
,
his
Chamber
stooles
and
pottes
of
siluer
:
Also
he
prouided
for
his
concubine
Tyresia
,
shoes
couered
wyth
Pearles
.
By
this
a
man
maye
gesse
the
rest
of
his
vnmeasurable
pompe
and
prodigalitye
.
But
Hierome
brother
to
the
saide
Peter
,
beinge
made
chiefe
of
Liuius
court
and
Cornelius
court
,
after
him
did
rule
and
order
the
matters
of
the
Church
:
being
a
man
of
more
seuere
nature
and
lesse
lasciuious
,
sauinge
one
waye
not
to
be
named
.
After
these
Sixtus
aduaunced
the
children
of
his
bretherne
and
sisterne
,
amonge
whom
he
made
one
Iulian
Cardinall
and
his
brother
Iohn
President
of
the
Citye
,
and
Prince
of
Sora
&
Seuogallia
.
He
loued
(
sayth
Platina
his
kindred
aboue
measure
,
bestowing
and
lauisshing
on
them
that
which
belonged
both
to
man
and
God
against
all
iustice
.
And
by
the
iudgement
of
manye
he
plonged
all
Italye
with
bloudye
broyles
,
&
that
without
cause
.
Therefore
sayth
Volateranus
,
when
he
was
driuen
to
necessitye
hauing
wasted
his
wealth
vpon
these
tumults
,
he
was
the
first
that
began
to
practise
this
shifte
:
He
deuised
to
picke
oute
certaine
Colledges
.
Againe
Agrippa
sayth
of
him
thus
:
amonge
the
bawdes
of
late
yeares
that
set
vppe
and
builded
stewes
,
Pope
Sixtus
the
fourth
was
most
famous
,
who
builded
a
notable
stewes
at
Rome
and
(
as
he
sayth
in
his
declamation
to
the
Louanians
he
sheweth
at
large
)
not
onlye
for
harlots
,
but
otherwise
horrible
to
be
thought
vpon
.
He
following
the
example
of
Heliogabalus
,
did
maintayne
his
traine
of
harlots
,
and
bestowed
them
on
his
frendes
and
seruauntes
.
Beside
he
had
his
fee
comming
into
his
treasure
of
that
moneye
,
which
the
harlots
earned
by
their
misdemeanour
,
to
the
enrychinge
of
his
cofers
:
for
the
strompets
of
Rome
do
yet
paye
theyr
Iuly
tribute
(
as
it
is
termed
)
euery
weeke
to
the
Pope
,
which
in
yearely
reuenues
hath
oftentimes
amounted
to
xx
.
Thousand
ducates
,
and
now
by
report
ariseth
to
fourtye
Thousande
.
And
so
the
treasurers
of
the
Church
are
bound
to
make
accompte
as
well
of
harlots
tribute
,
as
of
the
Church
landes
.
Wesselus
Groningensis
(
called
the
light
of
the
world
)
in
the
discourse
of
the
Popes
indulgences
wryteth
of
this
Pope
Sixtus
,
that
at
the
sute
of
the
foresaid
Peter
then
Cardinall
of
S.
Sixtus
,
and
Patriarke
of
Constantinople
,
and
of
his
brother
Hierome
,
he
graunted
the
whole
familye
of
the
Cardinall
of
S.
Lucia
(
who
in
his
former
yonge
yeares
had
in
like
maner
yelded
himselfe
to
the
detestable
lust
of
Pope
Paule
the
second
)
to
file
theyr
bodyes
lawfullye
,
in
most
vnlawfull
,
vnnaturall
and
vnspeakable
maner
for
3.
hot
monthes
Iune
Iulye
and
August
,
which
he
graunted
with
this
clause
:
Fiat
vt
petitur
,
Doe
accordinge
to
your
requeste
.
O
horrible
and
monstrons
men
,
more
saluage
then
brute
beastes
,
weare
it
not
but
that
malice
of
Antichrist
and
the
deuill
(
sparing
no
blasphemye
to
slaunder
the
Church
of
Christe
)
dryueth
me
to
detecte
their
loathsome
treacherye
and
nakednesse
,
I
would
rather
helpe
to
burye
these
villanyes
in
silence
then
to
vtter
these
their
filthines
,
which
I
cannot
but
with
blushing
remember
.
Loath
were
I
to
plucke
of
the
sheete
of
theyr
shame
,
&
to
reueale
their
ribaldrye
,
but
that
vnder
such
roabes
lurketh
hidden
so
manye
foule
soares
enfecting
Christian
soules
,
and
deceauing
their
simplicitye
with
an
outward
visard
of
innocencye
.
And
yet
while
I
for
beare
euen
for
honesty
&
ciuilitye
sake
,
to
discouer
their
filthye
commedyes
and
stewishe
pranckes
at
large
,
as
they
themselues
are
not
ashamed
to
doe
,
sportinge
thereat
with
ballades
,
songes
and
sonets
,
and
other
vnhoneste
wayes
.
Mantuan
and
other
haue
spoken
and
vttered
thereof
enoughe
,
&
to
much
,
wryting
of
this
Pope
Sixtus
and
his
nephew
,
&
of
Alphonsus
.
But
as
touching
Sixtus
(
sayth
Volateran
)
he
being
disposed
to
exercise
him selfe
in
warrefare
,
wherunto
he
was
of
nature
more
enclined
then
to
religion
,
moued
quarrels
of
warre
as
he
might
right
or
wronge
.
He
inuaded
without
any
cause
Vitelius
Tiphernates
,
the
Florentines
,
the
Venetians
,
the
Columnians
,
Ferdinand
king
of
Sicilia
,
the
duke
of
Calabria
,
and
other
nations
and
Princes
.
It
was
his
chiefe
delighte
to
haue
Christian
Princes
at
commaundement
,
whom
at
his
pleasure
he
did
both
set
vp
and
put
downe
:
He
set
his
confederates
the
Heluetians
with
fyre
and
sworde
vpon
the
Lombardes
whom
he
had
cursed
,
and
gaue
the
Heluetians
a
pardon
and
an
ensigne
,
to
encourage
them
to
the
slaughter
of
the
Lombardes
.
He
aduaunced
his
cosins
&
bastardes
(
to
the
shame
of
the
Church
)
to
all
that
he
mighte
:
for
he
made
two
of
his
nephewes
Leonarde
&
Iohn
to
be
Presidents
of
the
Citye
by
course
one
after
another
,
beside
other
dignities
diuers
and
many
that
he
bestowed
on
sondrye
of
his
kindred
,
&
among
other
one
Raphael
his
sisters
sonne
was
made
Cardinal
.
But
one
Laurence
Medices
honge
vp
the
saide
Raphael
and
Saluatus
Pisanus
and
diuers
other
,
because
they
had
murthered
his
brother
.
He
was
verye
beneficiall
to
the
begging
sect
of
religious
roages
,
graunting
them
reuenues
in
this
life
,
and
heauen
in
the
life
to
come
.
He
is
counted
as
it
were
a
newe
builder
of
Rome
.
He
bestowed
cost
of
pauinge
the
streates
&
repayring
the
wayes
,
appointing
skauingers
to
loke
to
the
streates
:
beside
diuers
other
lesse
necessary
&
more
vaine
and
superstitious
deedes
about
Churches
,
Chappels
,
and
Pallaces
.
In
the
xv
.
yeare
he
celebrated
the
Iubelie
for
the
encrease
of
his
lucre
and
gaynes
,
and
to
pleasure
his
frendes
.
He
diuised
many
polling
&
bribing
offices
of
scribes
,
abridgers
,
sollicitours
,
waighters
,
and
notaryes
of
the
escheaker
,
to
enriche
hys
cofers
,
which
offices
are
to
be
bought
of
the
Pope
.
He
made
diuers
newe
holly
dayes
,
and
diuers
Saintes
,
and
manye
decrees
to
enriche
the
clergye
.
He
excommunicated
and
cursed
to
hell
Laurence
Medices
of
Florence
,
for
hanging
his
nephew
Raphael
.
In
the
ende
he
being
sicke
of
the
goute
dyed
throughe
rancour
and
malice
,
the
soner
because
the
duke
of
Ferraria
had
taken
peace
with
the
Venetians
against
his
will
,
Anno
1484.
And
therefore
diuers
men
made
these
Epitaphes
of
him
.
¶
Of
his
death
.
Non
potuit
Seuum
vis
vlla
extinguere
Sixtum
:
Audito
tandem
domine
pacis
,
obit
.
No
force
was
forceable
enoughe
to
make
Pope
Sixtus
dye
,
But
when
the
name
of
peace
was
heard
it
kild
him
by
and
by
.
Of
the
peace
that
ensued
his
death
.
Dic
vnde
Alecto
pax
ista
refulsit
,
&
vnde
Tam
subito
reticent
praelia
?
Sixtus
obit
.
Say
hag
Alecto
whence
haue
we
this
peace
?
and
how
are
fled
The
bloudye
broyles
so
sodenlye
?
Pope
Sixtus
nowe
i●
dead
▪
Againe
another
wrote
this
.
Mortuus
est
Sixtus
,
gaudet
nunc
Roma
:
trahatur
,
Vt
dignum
est
,
vnco
mortuus
in
Tiberim
.
Pope
Sixt
is
dead
and
Rome
is
glad
:
therefore
as
it
is
meete
,
To
Tiber
draw
his
carkasse
with
an
hooke
fast
to
his
feete
.
Another
.
Sixtus
obit
,
gaudent
omnes
:
nefunere
sicco
Transeat
,
amissa
plangite
glande
sues
.
Pope
Sixt
is
dead
,
all
men
are
glad
:
but
least
that
noone
bewayle
While
he
is
buryed
:
weepe
ye
hogs
and
howle
your
acorns
fayle
.
Another
.
Extulit
auratas
sed
postquam
maxima
glandes
Ecclesia
,
innumeris
patefacta
est
ianua
porcis
.
When
mighty
mother
Church
gan
once
her
goulden
acorns
yeld
,
It
was
set
oape
to
howgy
heards
of
swyne
that
haue
it
fild
.
¶
Another
.
Sixte
iaces
tandem
,
fidei
contemptor
&
aequi
:
Pacis
vt
hostis
eras
,
pace
peremptus
obis
.
O
Sixt
thou
were
a
foe
to
peace
,
and
peace
hath
thee
now
slaine
,
That
diddest
long
in
life
both
fayth
and
equitye
disdaine
.
Sixte
iaces
tandem
:
laetatur
Roma
,
tuo
quae
Passa
sub
imperio
est
funer
,
bella
,
famem
.
Now
dead
is
Sixt
:
and
Rome
is
glad
who
while
as
he
did
raigne
,
Oft
burials
and
wasting
warre
with
famme
did
sustaine
.
Sixte
iaces
tandem
,
nostri
discordia
secli
:
Saeuisti
in
superos
,
nunc
Acheronta
moue
.
Nowe
Sixt
is
dead
that
noyde
this
age
with
discord
and
with
euill
.
Thou
raged
hast
against
the
heauens
,
now
wrangle
with
the
deuill
,
Sixte
iaces
tandem
,
fraudisque
dolique
minister
:
Et
sola
tantum
proditione
potens
.
Now
Sixt
is
dead
that
did
contriue
such
falsehoode
craft
&
guile
:
And
onlye
bare
so
great
a
sway
by
treason
all
this
while
.
Sixte
iaces
tandem
,
pressa
est
quo
sospite
virtus
,
Leges
,
sacra
,
pium
,
relligioque
,
fides
,
Now
Sixt
is
dead
:
who
while
as
he
did
liue
did
keepe
in
awe
Religion
,
fayth
,
zeale
,
godlines
,
all
honestye
and
lawe
.
Sixte
iaces
tandem
,
deflent
tua
busta
cinedi
,
Scortaque
,
lenones
,
alea
,
vina
,
Venus
.
Now
Sixt
is
dead
,
vpon
whose
graue
there
doth
lament
&
howle
,
Bauds
,
strompets
,
bankruts
,
ribaulds
,
stewes
,
&
eke
the
dronken
nowle
Sixte
iaces
tandem
,
summorum
imfamia
,
fexque
Pontificum
,
tandem
perfide
Sixte
iaces
.
Now
Sixt
is
dead
:
the
shame
of
those
that
hye
in
honour
be
The
scoom
of
Popes
:
most
faithlesse
wretch
now
dead
at
length
is
he
.
Sixte
iaces
tandem
,
vos
hunc
lacerate
Quirites
,
Dentur
&
impastis
membra
scelesta
feris
.
Now
Sixt
is
dead
:
his
carkasse
then
ye
Romaynes
rent
&
teare
,
And
giue
the
gubs
to
carrayne
crowes
,
&
to
the
saluage
beare
.
Quid
pia
profuerint
functo
solemnia
Sixto
?
Tradita
sunt
celeri
vota
precesque
noto
.
What
doth
it
boote
to
pray
for
soule
of
Sixtus
being
dead
,
Your
prayers
are
but
blastes
of
winde
that
in
the
ayre
are
fled
.
Riserat
vt
viuens
coelestia
numina
Sixtus
,
Sic
moriens
nullos
credidit
esse
Deos.
As
Sixtus
in
his
life
did
scorne
the
God
celestiall
,
So
at
his
day
of
death
he
thought
there
was
no
God
at
all
.
Sixte
iaces
tandem
,
superis
inuisus
&
imis
:
Inclusus
grauido
ventre
necandus
eras
.
Thou
Sixt
at
length
art
dead
whom
heauen
doth
loath
&
also
hell
,
If
murdred
thou
in
mothers
wombe
,
had
bene
:
it
had
bin
well
.
Stupra
,
famem
,
strages
,
vsuras
,
furta
,
rapinas
,
Et
quodcunque
nefas
,
te
duce
Roma
tulit
.
Thou
being
Captaine
wretched
Rome
,
no
mischiefe
could
escape
,
As
robbing
,
murther
,
vsury
,
theft
,
famin
,
whordome
,
rape
.
Magna
licet
tardae
soluenda
est
gratia
morti
:
Omne
scelus
tecum
,
Sixte
cruente
,
iacet
.
Much
are
we
bound
to
death
though
long
it
were
ere
shee
thee
sped
,
For
now
with
the
O
cruell
Sixt
all
villany
is
dead
.
By
these
Uerses
which
were
made
vpon
Pope
Sixtu
:
after
his
death
,
it
maye
appeare
what
opinion
men
had
of
his
holinesse
in
his
life
.
But
to
proceede
,
Leander
&
Tritemius
say
that
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1470.
Alanus
de
rupe
a
dominican
,
after
he
had
seene
certaine
diuelishe
visions
and
illusions
,
contriued
his
worke
called
Rosarium
out
of
our
Ladyes
Psalter
,
and
preached
it
in
steede
of
the
Gospell
:
which
Iames
Sprenger
did
aduaunce
with
counterfaited
myracles
,
and
at
the
length
Pope
Sixtus
did
confirme
it
to
be
holye
and
autenticall
with
his
bulles
and
indulgences
.
Whereupon
a
certaine
booke
was
published
,
in
the
beginning
wherof
it
is
written
that
vpon
a
time
the
blessed
Uirgin
came
into
the
Cell
of
the
said
Alan
it
being
shut
,
and
made
him
a
ring
of
her
owne
haire
,
and
betrouthed
her selfe
to
the
monke
,
that
she
kissed
him
,
giuing
him
leaue
to
handle
and
milke
her
breastes
:
and
finally
to
be
as
pleasaunt
and
familiar
with
him
as
a
woman
would
be
with
her
husband
.
And
these
grosse
monkishe
myracles
are
yet
defended
by
the
Popishe
priesthoode
.
Of
this
Alan
came
the
order
of
religious
loyterers
called
after
his
name
.
159.
Innocentius
the
eight
,
INnocentius
the
eight
was
a
Genewaie
borne
,
his
fathers
name
was
Aron
,
and
his
name
before
was
Iohn
Baptist
Cibo
:
he
beinge
Cardinall
of
S.
Cicilia
was
chosen
Pope
after
the
death
of
Sixtus
.
He
was
sometime
a
poore
boye
but
of
excellent
beautye
:
and
brought
vp
among
those
that
waighted
vpon
Alphonsus
king
of
Sicill
,
wher
he
learned
perfitly
courtly
fashions
.
Afterward
he
comming
to
Rome
,
continued
a
long
season
in
the
companye
of
Philip
Cardinall
of
Bononia
.
In
time
he
was
made
prelate
of
Sauon
then
of
Melphit
,
afterwarde
Secretarye
by
Sixtus
and
so
came
to
be
Cardinall
,
and
last
of
all
Pope
.
He
was
tall
of
stature
,
fayre
of
complexion
and
of
a
comly
parsonage
:
but
of
a
grosse
and
dull
wit
,
voyde
of
learninge
,
and
so
heauye
headed
that
sometime
euen
when
he
sate
busye
about
publick
affayres
,
he
would
take
a
nap
and
fall
a
sleepe
.
He
was
welbeloued
of
Sixtus
for
his
comlye
behauiour
and
curtesye
,
wherein
he
excelled
all
other
.
But
verelye
he
fawned
vppon
all
men
with
flatteringe
face
,
but
was
freind
to
no
man
in
deede
:
and
being
of
nature
addicted
to
couetousnes
,
yet
he
would
shift
it
and
colour
it
with
myrth
and
pleasant
ieaftes
.
Euen
at
his
entrye
almost
to
his
Papacye
,
he
conspired
with
the
Princes
of
Sicill
against
their
king
Ferdinand
,
sending
for
Robart
Seuerinates
to
be
Captaine
of
the
enterprise
:
So
well
doth
the
Pope
requite
his
bringinge
vp
in
the
king
of
Sicils
house
.
He
said
that
a
man
oughte
to
make
warre
for
the
dignitye
of
the
Church
,
for
the
defence
of
subiectes
,
and
for
procuremente
of
peace
to
ensue
,
contrarye
to
the
Apostle
sayinge
:
Do
not
euill
that
good
may
come
thereof
.
But
at
length
he
seing
himselfe
disapointed
toke
peace
perforce
,
and
yet
with
these
conditions
:
that
a
tribute
shoulde
be
payed
due
vnto
him
,
and
that
the
rebels
should
haue
no
harme
.
But
yet
the
wyse
Prince
king
Ferdinand
kept
neither
of
the
conditions
:
though
the
Pope
sente
thether
his
stoute
champion
Peter
Vincent
to
challenge
them
,
and
his
Secretarye
with
him
.
Also
he
deposed
George
Boebracius
kinge
of
Bohemia
from
his
kingdome
,
for
fauouring
Iohn
Husse
,
&
bestowed
it
vpon
Mathias
:
but
because
the
Emperour
Frederick
woulde
not
plant
this
Mathias
therein
,
great
warre
ensued
thereof
to
the
subuersion
almost
of
the
said
Emperour
.
After
this
,
Innocentius
being
wearyed
with
warres
,
gaue
him selfe
to
pretensed
peace
:
and
applyed
him selfe
whollye
to
ease
and
idlenesse
,
which
breedeth
al
wickednesse
.
He
following
the
example
of
Sixtus
,
did
erect
a
Colledge
of
s●cretaryes
for
his
greater
gaine
,
encreasing
the
nomber
of
them
.
He
beutifyed
the
Papacye
with
a
newe
Pallaice
.
He
did
openlye
lauishe
out
re●hes
and
treasures
vpon
his
bastards
,
giuing
them
honours
without
all
shame
:
for
he
bestowed
vpon
one
Frauncis
his
bastard
certaine
townes
adioyning
to
the
Citye
,
&
gaue
a
great
dowrye
with
his
bastard
daughter
Theodorina
,
maryed
to
an
exceeding
wealthye
Genewaie
.
He
made
his
base
begotten
children
his
chamberlaynes
,
&
his
companions
Cardinals
.
He
sould
pardons
for
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
He
bestowed
great
treasures
superstitiously
on
diuers
Churches
in
Italy
,
and
on
religious
houses
.
He
graunted
leue
by
his
bul
to
those
of
Norway
,
to
say
masse
withoute
wyne
.
He
diuising
a
new
trade
to
fishe
for
money
,
because
that
neither
the
aduauntages
of
his
pardons
,
nor
of
his
Iubelie
,
nor
the
taxe
against
the
Turke
coulde
suffice
him
,
he
found
out
the
title
that
was
set
vp
ouer
the
Crosse
of
Christe
by
Pilate
,
written
in
three
tongues
Iesus
Nazarenus
rex
Iudeorum
,
which
was
hidden
within
a
wall
:
also
he
found
out
the
iron
head
of
the
speare
where
withal
the
side
of
our
Sauiour
was
wounded
,
and
ere
a
man
mighte
see
or
kisse
these
Iewels
he
must
paye
well
for
it
.
But
after
long
sicknesse
this
Pope
dyed
Anno
1492.
Of
whom
this
Epitaph
was
made
.
Quid
quaeris
testes
,
sit
mas
aut
foemina
,
Cibo
?
Respice
natorum
,
pignora
certa
,
gregem
.
Octo
recens
pueros
genuit
,
totidemque
puellas
:
Hunc
meritò
poterit
dicere
Roma
patrem
.
Spurcities
,
gula
,
auaritia
,
atque
ignauia
deses
,
Hoc
,
Octaue
iacent
,
quo
tegeris
tumulo
.
About
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1464.
Baptist
Mantuan
being
then
xviii
.
yeres
old
wrote
his
ix
.
Eglog
calling
it
Post
religionis
ingressum
,
entreating
of
the
corrupt
maners
of
the
court
of
Rome
:
&
his
tenth
Eglog
of
the
controuersye
of
the
fryers
Obseruants
and
not
Obseruants
.
Also
he
wrote
a
Diolog
in
prayse
of
the
blessed
life
.
In
his
ix
.
Eglog
he
painteth
out
the
treacheryes
of
Rome
,
saying
that
all
kinde
of
naughtye
parsons
are
had
in
honour
and
are
promoted
at
Rome
:
and
that
none
are
there
aduaunced
but
such
villaines
as
deserue
rather
to
be
imprisoned
and
driuen
out
.
His
sayinges
are
partlye
thus
:
Quo
magis
approprias
,
tanto
magis
omnia
sordent
.
¶
And
after
he
addeth
.
Fama
est
Aegyptum
coluisse
animalia
quaedam
,
Et
pro
numinibus
multas
habuisse
ferarum
.
Ista
superstitio
minor
est
quám
nostra
:
ferarum
Hic
aras
habet
omne
genus
,
contraria
certè
Naturae
res
atque
Deo
,
qui
dicitur
olim
Preposuisse
hominem
cunctis
animantibus
vnum
,
&c.
160.
Alexander
the
sixt
.
ALexander
the
sixt
was
a
Spaniard
borne
in
Valentia
,
called
first
Rodericus
Borgia
,
succeeded
Innocentius
:
his
deedes
were
so
opprobrious
and
wicked
,
as
hath
beene
sildome
heard
.
He
was
a
very
royotous
tyraunt
&
in
league
with
the
deuil
to
obtaine
the
Papacye
.
He
being
long
vice-chauncelour
in
his
Cardinalship
,
did
search
and
boult
out
all
the
estate
and
trade
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
all
the
councelles
and
secretes
of
all
the
Princes
and
encorporations
of
Italye
.
And
therefore
being
Pope
by
the
helpe
of
of
his
bastarde
Valentinus
(
whom
of
a
Cardinall
he
made
captaine
calling
him
Caesarius
)
he
did
almost
destroy
them
all
:
and
rooted
out
and
banished
the
most
mightye
and
honourable
houses
of
Rome
,
so
that
afterward
he
stoode
not
in
awe
of
anye
of
them
.
Iu●the
which
bickeringe
(
sayth
Valerius
)
the
garrison
of
Frenchmen
and
Heluetians
being
murthered
both
man
and
woman
,
this
proud
Captaine
Caesarius
beinge
by
meanes
of
his
wyfe
duke
of
Valentia
,
purposing
to
get
a
bootye
of
money
,
gaue
to
certaine
Cardinals
a
pocion
of
Aconita
wherof
his
father
also
drancke
,
so
that
he
fell
a
sleepe
with
the
rest
,
and
then
the
sonne
with
the
stroke
of
a
weapon
quenched
the
vndeserued
honour
of
both
.
This
Alexander
held
the
Iubelie
at
Rome
Anno
1500.
whither
infinite
multitudes
of
people
resorted
:
but
for
those
that
either
would
not
or
could
not
come
,
the
Pope
by
his
bull
imparted
to
them
the
blessing
and
benefite
of
the
Iubelie
if
they
woulde
giue
moneye
for
it
.
He
spared
no
shamefull
shifte
to
make
money
withall
:
and
therefore
he
did
found
yet
another
newe
colledge
for
clarkes
of
briefes
(
for
so
were
they
called
that
write
the
abridgements
of
all
matters
)
&
these
were
in
nomber
foure
score
,
of
the
which
euery
one
payd
for
his
place
vii
.
hundred
crownes
.
He
cited
al
Princes
by
auctoritye
of
his
bull
to
come
to
the
Iubelie
,
and
appointed
standings
in
euery
countrye
in
the
streates
,
whither
the
people
should
resorte
to
send
their
money
thether
.
By
his
Legate
Iohn
Borgia
he
crowned
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
,
and
(
sayth
Platina
)
made
him
sweare
to
be
true
to
Rome
in
paying
his
yearely
tribute
faithfullye
.
He
bestowed
infinite
riches
in
repayringe
and
garnishing
Churches
,
Castels
,
towers
,
hyewayes
and
houses
in
Rome
.
Volateranus
sayth
that
he
murthered
manye
vertues
by
his
notorious
vices
which
are
not
to
be
named
,
onlye
(
sayth
he
)
I
will
touche
those
that
were
knowen
in
the
eyes
of
the
people
.
If
he
were
at
anye
time
at
leasure
,
he
had
no
regarde
what
kinde
of
recreation
he
vsed
withoute
respecte
of
his
estate
.
He
flitted
often
to
Adrian
castell
because
he
might
the
better
come
out
openlye
to
behold
such
shewes
and
delightes
,
as
maskers
,
mommers
,
daunters
,
harlots
and
strompets
,
and
other
worse
kinde
of
people
vsing
these
braueryes
vpon
hollydayes
and
other
times
:
he
delighted
much
to
see
the
lasciuious
commedyes
of
Plautus
and
other
like
enterludes
played
.
At
the
mariage
of
one
of
his
doughters
he
procured
extraordinarily
to
haue
it
solemnized
with
running
at
the
tilt
and
hunting
.
Fensers
&
roisters
were
neuer
so
suffered
in
Rome
,
neither
the
Citizens
so
bridled
as
in
his
time
.
Beside
,
the
Citye
was
much
encombred
with
vagaboundes
so
that
men
coulde
neither
walke
safe
in
the
Citye
by
night
,
nor
without
the
Citye
by
daye
.
Now
was
Rome
become
a
slaughterhouse
,
which
hath
somtime
beene
a
refuge
and
defence
for
men
.
All
these
(
sayth
Volateran
)
he
suffered
for
his
bastards
sake
,
to
whom
he
graunted
all
thinges
at
pleasure
&c.
But
as
ye
haue
heard
before
he
dyed
in
the
ende
of
the
same
poyson
which
he
caused
his
sonne
to
prouide
for
other
:
farther
of
his
doinges
and
of
his
sonnes
warres
by
him
procured
&
maintayned
,
Volateran
wryteth
at
large
.
Platina
sayth
howe
that
when
Charles
the
eight
king
of
Fraunce
should
passe
throughe
Italye
to
Naples
with
an
army
to
challenge
it
as
his
enheritaunce
,
this
Pope
Alexander
fearing
the
puissance
of
that
noble
king
,
did
for
feare
of
him
make
a
league
with
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
against
the
French
kinge
,
&
planted
a
garison
of
souldiours
in
Rome
least
the
king
should
inuade
it
.
For
it
is
ingrafted
in
the
Italians
that
they
enuieng
the
prosperitye
of
the
Frenchmen
,
do
alwayes
detest
euen
the
very
name
of
Fraunce●
so
that
they
swearing
and
vowing
freindship
with
them
,
are
not
nothing
abasshed
in
despite
of
God
and
iustice
,
to
breake
their
leagues
.
And
yet
notwithstandinge
this
the
Popes
power
,
yet
kinge
Charles
preuayled
in
his
purpose
maugre
their
hartes
and
came
to
Rome
,
where
for
feare
least
he
should
by
violence
breake
awaye
from
himselfe
to
their
greater
damage
,
the
Pope
commaunded
that
he
should
be
curteouslye
let
in
,
and
that
none
of
the
Romaine
souldiours
vpon
paine
of
death
should
make
any
sturre
,
and
so
did
Charles
likewyse
commaunde
his
armye
.
And
yet
the
cowardlye
Pope
wyth
a
bande
of
men
fled
dastardlye
into
Angel
castell
:
but
after
he
perceyued
that
quietnesse
was
kept
in
the
Citye
,
he
maketh
a
league
with
Charles
,
sending
home
to
Alphonsus
his
souldiours
againe
.
But
after
this
when
Charles
had
beene
in
Apulia
and
conquered
it
,
he
prepared
to
returne
home
into
Fraunce
:
but
the
Pope
forgetting
or
neglecting
his
league
&
oath
,
thoughte
to
cut
him
short
of
his
purpose
and
to
take
the
aduauntage
of
Charles
while
he
trustinge
to
the
league
,
shoulde
not
mistrust
anye
such
falsehoode
.
And
therefore
the
Pope
making
another
league
with
the
Vetenians
,
Maximilian
the
Emperour
,
Ferdinand
king
of
Aragon
,
and
Lewis
Sfortia
,
prouidinge
an
armye
laye
in
wait
for
Charles
his
comming
at
Fornonium
not
farre
from
Parma
,
euen
in
the
waye
where
he
should
passe
.
But
notwithstanding
this
ambush
were
fourtye
Thousande
men
,
and
Charles
had
with
him
but
vii
.
Thousand
trayned
souldiers
,
wearyed
with
traueling
and
want
of
necessaryes
,
yet
the
bickering
continued
sharpe
&
doubtful
a
long
time
with
great
slaughter
of
the
Popes
armye
,
and
in
the
ende
Charles
with
little
losse
of
his
part
gat
the
victorye
.
Thus
reporteth
Platina
or
rather
the
author
that
continueth
the
historye
of
Platina
where
he
ended
it
,
who
wrote
but
to
the
time
of
Paule
the
seconde
,
thoughe
yet
he
heareth
the
name
of
the
whole
worke
for
those
that
follow
are
added
by
other
.
In
the
time
of
this
Pope
an
Angell
that
was
placed
aloft
in
Angel
castell
,
was
throwne
downe
by
the
violente
force
of
thonder
and
lightninges
,
which
as
some
thincke
mighte
well
prognosticate
the
fall
of
the
Popes
estate
.
Iohn
Tisseranus
a
Minorite
founded
at
Paris
an
order
of
harlots
,
as
if
Christian
religion
were
to
be
edifyed
by
such
orders
.
¶
Uerses
made
vpon
Pope
Alexanders
death
.
Fortasse
nescis
cuius
hic
tumulus
sict
,
Adsta
viator
,
ni
piget
.
&c.
Perhaps
whose
tombe
this
is
(
my
freinde
)
ye
do
not
know
,
Then
pause
a
while
if
that
ye
haue
no
haste
to
go
.
Though
Alexanders
name
vpon
the
stone
be
grauen
,
T
is
not
that
great
:
but
he
that
late
was
prelate
shorne
and
shauen
.
Who
thirsting
after
bloud
deuourde
so
many
a
noble
towne
,
Who
tost
&
turnde
the
ruthfull
states
of
kingdomes
vpsidedowne
.
Who
to
enrich
his
sonnes
so
manye
nobles
slew
,
And
wast
the
world
with
fire
and
sword
&
spoyling
to
him
drew
.
Defying
lawes
of
earth
and
heauen
and
God
himselfe
ere
while
,
So
that
the
sinful
father
did
the
daughters
bed
defile
.
And
could
not
from
the
bandes
of
wicked
wedlock
once
refraine
,
And
yet
this
pestilent
prelate
did
in
Rome
tenne
yeares
remaine
.
Now
freind
remember
Nero
or
els
Caligula
his
vice
,
Or
Heliogabals
,
enoughe
:
the
rest
ye
may
surmise
:
For
shame
I
dare
not
vtter
all
:
away
my
freind
wyth
this
.
¶
Another
Epitaph
vpon
Pope
Alexander
.
The
Spaniard
lyeth
heare
that
did
all
honestye
defye
,
To
speake
it
briefely
:
in
this
tombe
all
villany
doth
lye
.
¶
Another
.
Least
Alexanders
noble
name
my
freind
should
the
beguile
,
Away
:
for
heare
both
treachery
doth
lurke
and
mischiefe
vile
.
¶
Another
.
Though
Alexander
after
death
did
vomit
matter
blacke
,
Yet
maruel
not
:
he
drancke
the
same
and
could
not
cause
it
packe
.
Diuers
other
like
ill
fauoured
verses
according
to
his
il
fauoured
maners
were
made
of
him
,
which
for
modesty
sake
are
partlye
to
be
suppressed
,
because
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
that
chast
eares
would
be
ashamed
to
heare
those
thinges
,
which
Pope
Alexander
was
not
ashamed
to
do
.
But
amonge
other
Iohn
Functius
reporteth
of
him
out
of
Volatera●
,
that
the
Cardinals
which
chose
him
did
first
finde
him
vnthanckfull
:
for
he
plagued
them
all
with
diuers
myseryes
,
thrusting
some
into
prison
and
punishing
some
with
imprysonmente
.
He
warred
vpon
the
Vrsins
and
conqueringe
them
layed
them
in
irons
and
fetters
.
His
greatest
care
was
(
as
Innocentius
did
)
to
bestow
great
honours
on
his
bastards
.
He
made
one
of
his
yongest
sonnes
Prince
of
Sicilia
,
and
another
called
Caesareus
a
Cardinall
,
and
his
eldest
sonne
a
duke
in
Spaine
,
who
within
a
while
after
was
murthered
in
the
night
&
tumbled
into
Tiber.
His
other
sonne
the
Cardinall
after
the
death
of
his
brother
,
renounced
priestcraft
&
ranne
into
Fraunce
with
a
mightye
masse
of
gould
,
where
he
maryed
a
kinsewoman
of
kinge
Lewis
,
hauing
with
her
the
towne
of
Valentia
:
then
by
the
ayde
of
the
kinge
beinge
at
perpetuall
league
with
him
,
he
purloyned
to
himselfe
great
dominion
in
Italye
,
being
therein
much
furthered
by
the
Pope
his
father
.
The
daughter
of
this
Pope
Alexander
called
Lucretia
,
with
whom
the
monstrous
father
had
vsed
carnall
companye
,
was
maryed
to
3.
Princes
one
after
another
.
First
to
Iohn
Sfortia
duke
of
Pisauria
,
then
she
being
deuorced
was
matched
with
Alosius
of
Aragon
bastard
of
king
Alphonsus
:
he
beinge
slaine
she
was
wedded
to
Alphonsu●
duke
of
Ferraria
.
What
her
honestye
,
religion
,
and
modestye
was
in
the
Court
of
Rome
during
her
fathers
estate
,
it
maye
be
gathered
sufficientlye
by
these
two
Uerses
made
vppon
her
death
,
by
Iohn
Iouianus
Pontanus
.
Hic
iacet
in
tumulo
Lucretia
nomine
,
sed
re
Thais
:
Alexandri
filia
,
sponsa
,
nurus
.
Here
lyes
Lucretia
chast
by
name
,
but
Thais
lewd
by
lyfe
,
Who
was
to
Alexander
Pope
both
doughter
and
his
wyfe
.
¶
The
Uerses
of
Actius
Sannazarius
vpon
the
yeare
of
Iubelie
kept
by
Pope
Alexander
.
Pollicitus
coelum
Romanus
,
&
astra
sacerdos
,
Per
seelera
&
sedes
,
ad
Styga
pandit
iter
.
The
Romaine
priest
that
promised
both
heauen
&
starres
to
sell
,
By
treacherye
and
murtheringes
hath
made
a
gap
to
hell
.
¶
The
Uerses
of
the
same
auctour
againe
Lucretia
the
daughter
of
Pope
Alexander
the
6.
reprouing
her
horrible
incest
with
her
father
.
Ergo
te
semper
cupiet
,
Lucretia
S●xtus●
O
fatum
diri
numinis
:
hic
pater
est
?
Ierom
Marius
in
his
booke
Eusebius
Captiuus
speaking
of
this
Pope
Alexander
hath
these
wordes
:
What
should
I
disclose
the
detestable
treachery
of
Alexander
the
6.
wherof
the
like
hath
not
bin
heard
?
He
making
a
league
with
the
deuils
of
hell
,
bequeathed
him selfe
bodye
&
soule
vnto
them
if
by
their
helpe
he
mighte
attain●
to
the
Papacye
:
which
when
the
deuils
had
perfourmed
,
Pope
Alexander
began
so
to
refourme
his
life
,
that
he
neuer
went
about
anye
busines
,
but
that
he
did
first
take
councell
of
the
deuill
.
Other
pranckes
of
this
Pope
Alexander
were
partlye
written
in
these
Uerses
compendiouslye
.
Vendit
Alexander
cruces
,
altaria
,
Christum
:
Emerat
ille
prius
vendere
iure
potest
.
De
vitio
in
vitium
,
de
flamma
transit
in
ignem
,
Roma
sub
Hispano
deperit
imperio
.
Sextus
Tarquinius
,
Sextus
Nero
,
Sextus
&
iste
:
Semper
sub
Sextis
perdita
Roma
fuit
.
Pope
Alexander
selleth
Christe
with
aares
&
crosses
store
,
And
reason
good
that
he
should
sell
the
thinges
he
bought
before
.
&c.
In
the
time
of
this
Pope
the
pall
of
the
bishop
of
Mentz
was
enhaunsed
,
to
be
payde
for
it
for
euer
heareafter
vnto
the
Popes
Chamber
xxxv
.
Thousand
Florences
.
Among
other
enormities
wherewith
this
Alexander
swarmed
,
he
poysoned
Gemen
brother
to
Baiazetes
the
great
Turke
&
prisoner
at
Rome
,
receyuing
for
the
same
deede
wherwith
he
was
hyred
by
Baiazetes
two
hundred
Thousand
Crownes
.
Furthermore
to
maintaine
his
tyrannye
he
ioyned
league
with
the
Turke
against
the
French
kinge
and
craued
his
assistaunce
,
vsing
both
the
kingdome
of
Naples
&
Rome
it selfe
for
his
owne
royat
sake
:
as
the
fortresses
to
the
Empyre
of
Ottomannus
.
Beside
he
commaunded
the
tongue
of
Antonius
Mancinellus
and
both
his
hands
to
be
cut
of
,
because
he
in
a
learned
and
eloquente
oration
reproued
his
licentious
and
loathsome
demeanour
.
But
as
he
liued
wickedlye
so
he
dyed
myserablye
,
for
he
preparinge
a
feast
for
diuers
Senatours
and
Cardinals
,
purposing
to
poyson
them
with
the
same
bane
,
that
he
poysoned
Cemen
:
but
by
the
prouidence
of
God
one
of
the
wayters
ignorantly
gaue
the
Pope
the
same
bottell
wherein
the
poyson
was
,
wherof
he
drinking
dyed
with
the
reste
.
Finallye
in
one
thinge
this
Alexander
matched
the
wickednes
of
his
predicessours
in
graunting
leaue
to
a
Spaniard
Petrus
Mendoza
Cardinall
of
Valentia
,
to
vse
his
bastard
sonne
Marquesse
Zanatensis
otherwyse
then
becommeth
vowed
chastitye
:
but
hereof
enough
.
And
beside
this
Mendoza
was
well
knowen
greatly
to
dishonour
the
spowsall
bed
of
his
soueraigne
king
Ferdinand
.
Anno
1499.
one
Ierom
Sauonarola
a
dominican
monke
with
other
his
fellowes
were
burned
at
Florence
,
for
defending
the
communion
vnder
both
kindes
,
condemninge
the
Popes
pardons
,
and
for
reprouing
the
loose
life
&
negligence
of
the
clergye
generallye
.
They
denyed
also
the
Popes
supremacye
:
saying
that
the
keyes
were
giuen
to
the
whole
Church
,
and
not
to
Peter
.
Againe
that
the
Pope
followed
Christe
neither
in
life
nor
doctrine
,
because
he
attributed
more
to
his
owne
pardons
&
traditions
then
to
the
merits
of
Christ
:
&
that
his
cursinges
&
excōmunicaiōs
are
not
to
be
feared
.
He
prophecied
also
of
certaine
things
to
come
as
of
the
destruction
of
Florence
and
of
Rome
,
and
the
restoring
of
the
true
Church
at
length
:
for
the
which
Picus
Mirandula
calleth
him
an
holye
Prophete
,
and
defendeth
him
in
his
wryting
against
the
Pope
.
Also
one
Marsilius
his
neighbour
,
and
Cominoeus
in
his
French
historye
,
do
attribute
to
him
the
spirite
of
prophesyinge
:
and
diuers
other
learned
men
do
defend
that
he
dyed
an
innocent
.
161.
Pius
the
thirde
.
PIus
the
thirde
borne
in
Hetruria
and
nephewe
to
Pius
the
seconde
,
called
first
Franciscus
Picolhomeneus
after
great
debate
amonge
the
Cardinals
succeded
Alexander
.
Valentine
Borgia
after
the
death
of
his
father
purloyning
his
treasure
did
beset
that
Vatican
with
xii
.
Thousand
souldiours
,
it
beinge
the
place
where
the
Pope
was
elected
,
thinking
by
this
drift
to
make
the
Cardinals
stoupe
to
his
purpose
:
but
they
to
auoyde
this
daunger
did
forthwith
conueye
themselues
into
the
Temple
of
Minerua
,
where
they
were
forthwith
enclosed
by
him
.
Hereuppon
a
rumour
ran
through
the
Citye
that
the
elders
were
apprehended
,
that
all
the
Citye
was
molested
with
●laughter
and
spoyling
,
so
that
all
men
were
amazed
.
This
being
hearde
doares
were
shut
vp
,
men
toke
them
to
their
weapons
,
the
streat
passages
were
stopt
with
timberlogs
&
iron
chaynes
:
and
thus
was
all
in
an
hurlye
burlye
and
a
great
vprore
,
as
if
the
hoast
of
Hanniball
had
bin
battringe
the
gates
of
Rome
.
But
Valentine
because
he
sawe
that
he
had
attempted
an
harde
matter
,
being
requested
by
the
Cardinals
to
giue
ouer
his
wilfull
purpose
,
did
promise
to
cease
by
&
by
and
to
obey
them
.
Then
when
this
Pius
was
chosen
,
Valentine
abating
his
courage
,
did
thanke
the
Cardinals
because
they
had
chosen
him
Pope
whom
he
most
desired
.
He
being
Pope
did
forthwith
rayse
an
armye
to
driue
out
those
Frenchmen
that
dwelt
in
Italye
,
taking
it
in
dispite
that
their
king
had
subdued
Apulia
and
a
great
part
of
Italye
:
but
the
Pope
hoped
for
a
daye
to
gall
the
Frenchmen
to
enclose
them
in
a
trap
,
and
in
the
end
to
hunt
them
vtterlye
out
.
But
while
he
purposed
these
thinges
he
dyed
of
an
vlcer
in
his
legge
,
the
xxvii
.
daye
after
his
creation
Anno
1503.
the
same
yeare
also
that
Alexander
also
dyed
,
the
xv
.
of
the
Calendes
of
Nouember
.
And
here
endeth
the
sixt
booke
of
these
prelates
,
contayning
in
it
41.
Popes
from
Innocentius
the
4.
to
this
Pius
the
3.
whose
corrupt
liues
as
is
partly
shewed
thoughe
not
so
larglye
as
mighte
be
,
do
argue
of
what
spirite
they
were
and
howe
farre
from
Christian
conuersation
.
But
if
their
fantasticall
and
superstitious
decrees
were
ioyned
hereunto
,
where
withall
they
loaded
the
Church
and
choaked
the
Gospell
,
their
doctrine
would
appeare
to
men
of
any
iudgement
,
as
vnsauorye
as
their
trade
of
life
:
but
it
would
be
ouer
tedious
,
and
pertayneth
not
so
much
to
our
purpose
.
THE
SEVENTH
Booke
contayninge
the
fift
parte
of
the
third
sort
of
Romaine
Popes
,
in
whom
appeareth
the
wayninge
of
Antichrist
and
imparing
of
his
vsurped
estate
,
wexing
still
weaker
and
weaker
till
the
ende
of
the
worlde
,
accordinge
to
the
Prophecye
of
S.
Paule
in
the
seconde
Chapter
of
the
seconde
Epistle
to
the
Thessalonians
:
that
Antichriste
must
be
reueled
before
that
Christe
come
.
IT
appeareth
by
these
former
Popes
how
the
Prophecies
(
in
the
Reuelation
of
Iohn
of
Antichrist
,
that
he
should
be
an
Abadon
,
which
being
an
Hebrewe
word
signifyeth
a
Destroyer
or
Conquerour
)
haue
bin
aboundantlye
and
in
perfit
measure
fulfilled
&
verifyed
in
them
.
In
the
rest
that
followeth
may
appeare
the
diminishing
of
that
seat
,
for
so
much
as
many
people
in
their
times
haue
&
do
from
daye
to
daye
renounce
the
Popes
auctoritye
.
Many
parsons
first
began
in
Germanye
openlye
to
detect
him
as
Luther
,
Zuinglius
,
Oecolampadius
,
Melancthon
with
diuers
other
till
in
the
ende
the
whole
countryes
forsooke
him
,
so
that
(
God
be
thancked
)
at
this
daye
a
great
parte
of
the
worlde
doth
acknowledge
him
to
be
Antichriste
,
and
defyeth
his
doctrine
:
as
Englande
,
Scotland
,
Denmarke
,
Sweden
,
the
dukes
of
Saxonie
,
the
duke
of
Brunswick
,
the
Palsgraue
of
Rhene
,
the
duke
of
Wittingberges
,
the
Lantgraue
of
Hessia
,
the
Marquesse
of
Brandenburg
,
the
Prince
of
Russia
:
and
all
other
Earles
and
noble
men
with
their
dominions
and
great
Cityes
through
the
whole
countrey
of
Germanye
,
beside
the
great
commōwealthes
of
Heluetia
,
Rhetia
,
Vallis
,
Tellina
,
with
many
hundred
Thousands
more
of
al
estates
in
Flaunders
,
Italye
,
Spayne
,
&
Fraunce
,
and
in
the
kingdome
of
Polonia
.
Thus
especiallye
from
the
yeare
of
our
Sauiours
incarnation
1503.
vnder
Pope
Iulye
the
seconde
,
the
credite
of
the
Romaine
Sea
began
to
cracke
and
dailye
ryueth
more
and
more
,
and
shall
by
Gods
grace
so
continue
till
it
be
cleane
rente
in
peeces
and
torne
awaye
.
Whereof
God
hath
giuen
certaine
signes
&
tokens
,
plainlye
prognosticatinge
the
greate
fall
of
this
proude
Babilon
,
which
with
these
reuoltinge
of
regions
from
him
being
compared
,
may
comfort
those
that
reioyce
in
the
aduauncing
of
the
Gospell
and
in
the
ruine
of
Antichriste
:
although
it
is
not
to
be
wished
that
any
man
should
ground
any
doctrine
or
point
of
religion
barely
vpon
these
prognostications
.
The
obseruations
that
the
Papacye
shall
melt
awaye
,
decresing
more
and
more
till
the
daye
of
Iudgement
are
these
.
First
the
forenamed
Prophecye
of
S.
Paule
in
the
2.
Chapter
of
the
seconde
Epistle
to
the
Thessalonians
,
that
Antichriste
must
be
reuealed
before
Christe
come
:
with
diuers
other
Prophecyes
of
the
holye
Scripture
in
the
Reuelation
and
other
places
.
Other
proofes
hereof
maye
be
those
straunge
thinges
that
haue
come
to
passe
of
latter
times
in
the
Church
of
Rome
:
as
the
Pope
Iohn
the
24.
was
wonderfullye
vexed
by
an
owle
in
open
consistorye
,
as
is
before
in
his
life
declared
:
againe
that
going
to
Constance
he
fell
oute
of
his
chariot
by
the
waye
.
Afterwarde
he
was
in
the
same
councell
of
Constance
reprochfullye
deposed
,
and
it
was
there
declared
that
a
councell
ought
to
be
aboue
the
Pope
,
and
the
Pope
to
be
subiect
to
the
controlment
of
the
councel
,
which
thing
gaue
a
great
pushe
to
the
ouerthrow
of
his
supremacye
:
&
surelye
from
his
time
and
the
time
of
Paule
the
second
,
the
Popes
maiestye
began
to
shrincke
more
&
more
.
Againe
in
the
time
of
Alexander
the
sixt
by
a
tempest
of
thonder
&
lightninge
the
Augell
set
on
the
toppe
of
Angell
castell
in
Rome
the
Popes
chiefe
place
was
beaten
downe
into
the
riuer
Tiber.
Furthermore
it
appeareth
that
it
was
not
so
much
the
fonde
furye
of
Iulye
the
second
,
as
fatall
prouidence
,
the
Pope
Iulye
the
second
when
he
could
not
preuaile
by
Papal
auctoritie
,
did
hurle
away
into
Tiber
S.
Peters
keyes
(
as
they
tearme
them
)
the
counterfaite
euidence
of
his
supremacye
:
for
as
he
cast
the
keyes
away
,
so
other
reiected
his
supremacie
euer
since
.
Furthermore
in
the
time
of
Pope
Leo
it
came
to
passe
that
he
created
in
one
day
31.
Cardinals
,
and
the
same
daye
while
Leo
and
his
Cardinals
were
in
S.
Peters
Church
,
there
fell
such
mightye
stormes
of
windes
,
thonder
&
lightnings
vpon
the
Church
,
that
it
shooke
downe
a
little
idoll
made
for
the
picture
of
Christe
in
the
lappe
of
the
virgin
Marye
.
Also
it
stroke
the
keyes
oute
of
the
hande
of
S.
Peters
Image
in
the
same
Church
.
These
and
manye
other
such
matters
as
haue
come
to
passe
,
are
to
be
so
construed
as
they
may
best
serue
to
the
glorye
of
God
and
signification
of
his
will
,
which
is
that
Antichriste
shall
be
destroyed
with
the
breath
of
his
mouth
,
that
is
the
power
of
his
holye
word
,
and
not
by
the
might
and
arme
of
man
.
Ioyning
therefore
the
successe
that
Christe
hath
giuen
to
his
Gospel
,
with
the
shaking
of
Antichriste
his
kingdome
foreshewed
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
take
these
signes
as
witnesses
that
God
sheweth
hereby
that
he
is
mindefull
of
his
promise
made
to
his
elect
,
that
the
dayes
are
at
hand
when
Babilon
must
fall
,
and
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christe
come
againe
in
glorye
to
the
subuerting
of
him
.
The
Lorde
hasten
it
for
his
mercy
sake
,
and
make
vs
readye
to
receiue
it
with
ioye
.
Amen
.
Amen
.
162.
Iulius
the
second
.
IVlius
the
second
was
a
Genewaie
borne
(
who
as
Erasmus
wryting
vpon
the
prouerbe
A
remo
ad
Tribunal
sayth
)
was
in
his
youth
a
whirrye
slaue
,
and
yet
at
length
preased
vp
to
the
Papacye
.
And
yet
(
sayth
he
)
not
contenting
himselfe
with
that
estate
as
he
founde
it
,
did
enlarge
his
dominion
and
would
haue
made
it
larger
but
that
death
preuented
his
purpose
.
Vicelius
sayth
that
he
was
rather
giuen
to
warres
then
to
serue
Christ.
Iohn
Functius
in
his
Commentaryes
wryteth
thus
of
him
:
Pope
Iulius
being
borne
of
a
base
stocke
rysing
by
degrees
throughe
good
lucke
and
craftye
witte
attayned
to
the
hyest
.
He
being
a
fellowe
of
a
subtill
and
compassinge
heade
,
and
most
giuen
of
nature
to
play
the
warriour
,
did
like
Nimrod
enlarge
his
porcion
by
the
dint
of
the
sworde
:
so
that
by
his
procuremente
within
seuen
yeares
were
slaine
and
destroyed
to
the
nomber
of
two
hundred
thousand
Christians
.
He
besieged
Rauenna
cruellye
,
and
in
the
ende
preuayling
made
it
subiecte
to
his
Empire
.
And
with
the
like
violence
he
wrested
Seruia
,
Imola
,
Fauentia
,
Foroliuium
,
Bononia
and
other
Cityes
from
the
Princes
with
great
bloudshed
.
Sleidan
sayth
that
when
this
Iulius
was
Pope
,
he
toke
an
oath
that
he
would
haue
a
councell
within
two
yeares
.
But
when
he
troubled
and
disquieted
all
Italye
with
warres
beinge
enemye
one
while
to
the
Venetians
,
another
while
to
the
king
of
Fraunce
,
nowe
to
the
Duke
of
Ferraria
,
now
to
the
Bononians
:
certaine
Cardinals
ix
.
in
nomber
steppinge
a
syde
and
assembling
at
Millen
,
do
summon
a
councell
to
be
held
at
Pisana
.
The
chiefe
of
these
were
Bernardin
Cruceius
,
William
of
Praenoste
,
&
Frauncis
Cossetinus
,
with
whom
were
the
proctours
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
and
of
Lewis
the
xii
.
king
of
Fraunce
about
the
same
purpose
.
This
councell
was
called
the
yeare
1511.
the
xix
.
day
of
Maye
,
to
beginne
in
September
next
following
.
The
cause
hereof
is
sayde
to
be
,
because
the
Pope
had
broken
his
oath
and
for
sworne
himselfe
:
for
notwithstanding
he
had
raigned
so
many
yeares
,
yet
contrarye
to
his
oath
they
could
get
no
hope
of
hauing
a
councell
.
And
furthermore
for
that
they
had
heynous
crimes
to
charge
him
with
all
,
they
purposed
to
depriue
him
of
his
dignitye
which
he
had
gotten
by
bribery
.
But
Iulius
chargeth
all
men
vpon
paine
of
great
punishment
,
that
no
man
should
obey
them
,
&
summoned
another
councel
to
be
held
the
yeare
following
in
Aprill
in
Lateran
at
Rome
,
whereunto
xxi
.
Cardinals
subscribed
.
For
this
from
time
to
time
hath
bin
the
practise
of
the
Pope
when
any
councel
hath
bin
assembled
against
his
doings
,
then
to
assemble
another
Synode
against
the
other
in
some
place
meete
for
his
purpose
.
There
was
at
this
time
a
famous
Lawyer
at
Papia
called
Philippus
Decius
,
who
published
a
booke
defendinge
the
doinge
of
the
Cardinals
against
the
Pope
.
Diuers
other
wrote
against
him
some
in
prose
&
some
in
verse
,
as
Hulricus
Huttenus
in
certaine
Epigrams
to
this
effect
in
Englishe
translated
verse
for
verse
.
This
Iulie
,
who
by
long
discent
did
sit
in
Peters
seate
,
Through
new
conceite
doth
wo●ke
these
broyles
,
with
many
a
monstrous
feate
.
He
neither
prayeth
for
his
flocke
,
nor
lyuing
yet
in
peace
,
He
seeketh
not
as
Peter
did
their
knowledge
to
encrease
.
But
kindleth
warres
,
and
iets
in
armes
,
and
doth
delight
in
goare
,
Yea
Peter
backe
he
puts
,
and
needes
will
set
S.
Paule
before
.
S.
Paule
yet
smites
not
with
his
sword
:
but
therewithall
was
slaine
,
But
Iulie
doth
his
handes
with
bloud
of
many
Christians
staine
.
¶
The
description
of
Pope
Iulie
by
the
sayde
Auctour
.
Why
goeth
Iulius
in
steele
,
and
in
his
coate
of
plate
?
With
griselye
beard
and
ouglye
lookes
vpon
his
bussshye
pate
.
Whose
frounced
forhead
hideth
deepe
his
loathly
steaming
eyes
,
From
whence
with
helhoundes
threatning
loke
the
sparkling
fier
flyes
▪
This
terrour
vnto
Westerne
men
by
sea
and
eke
by
land
,
With
bitter
bowes
and
bloudie
billes
and
shaking
sword
in
hand
.
That
vnto
all
the
kings
on
earth
hath
wrought
such
warlick
harmes
.
And
is
a
scourge
toth
world
which
he
hath
raysed
vp
in
armes
.
The
author
of
such
manglinges
made
such
slaughter
and
such
spoyle
,
That
did
both
Prince
and
people
all
in
daunger
put
of
foyle
▪
Who
both
with
hand
and
head
doth
put
all
vilanye
in
vre
,
A
creature
borne
the
ruine
of
mankinde
for
to
procure
,
Whose
worke
is
death
:
whose
leasure
is
fulfilling
filthye
lust
,
And
plucking
peace
from
euerye
man
hath
broached
warre
vniust
.
What
is
there
in
him
whye
that
anye
man
dare
giue
his
dome
,
Whye
such
a
caytiffe
maye
deserue
the
name
of
Pope
of
Rome
.
The
French
kinge
vnderstandinge
that
the
Pope
with
the
helpe
of
the
Venetians
,
wente
aboute
to
disturbe
those
whom
he
set
in
garrison
,
did
summon
a
councell
at
Turney
in
September
,
where
he
propounded
these
questions
to
be
discussed
:
Whether
it
were
lawful
for
the
Pope
to
warre
vpon
anye
Prince
without
any
cause
:
Whether
a
Prince
defen●inge
his
owne
in
that
case
may
set
vpon
the
Pope
,
&
withdraw
himselfe
from
obeing
him
?
And
aunsweare
was
made
that
the
Pope
oughte
not
to
do
so
,
and
that
a
Prince
might
do
according
to
the
question
:
&
that
vniust
thondring
boultes
of
excommunication
are
not
to
be
feared
.
Herevpon
the
king
sent
his
Embassadour
to
Pope
Iulius
to
declare
the
determination
of
the
councell
,
and
to
desire
him
eyther
to
be
content
with
peace
,
or
els
to
call
a
general
councell
to
bulte
oute
these
matters
the
better
.
But
the
Pope
would
graunte
to
neither
request
,
but
did
excommunicate
Lewis
,
and
gaue
his
kingdome
for
a
praye
to
those
that
would
make
hauock
of
it
.
Of
this
Iulius
it
is
written
in
a
certaine
Commentarye
of
the
maisters
of
Paris
againste
the
Lutherians
,
that
he
did
most
villanouslye
commit
that
which
is
not
to
be
spoken
of
,
with
two
noble
yonge
gentlemen
who
were
put
to
a
certaine
Cardinall
called
Roba●t
Nauetensis
to
be
broughte
vp
,
by
Ladye
An
Queene
of
Fraunce
.
The
like
thing
is
reported
of
him
by
another
writer
,
wher
vpon
Conradus
Gabriel
wrote
these
two
Uerses
.
Venit
in
Italiam
spectabilis
indole
rara
,
Germanus
:
redijt
de
puero
mulier
.
It
were
not
tollerable
to
set
out
all
the
treachery
wherwith
this
monstrous
Pope
defiled
himselfe
.
In
his
time
amonge
the
religious
men
began
diuers
grosse
and
vnreuerent
opinions
touching
the
incarnation
of
Christe
,
&
the
conception
of
the
blessed
virgin
mouing
many
vnnecessarye
,
vnprofitable
,
and
vnhonest
questions
,
and
medling
impudentlye
with
matters
belonging
to
midwiues
and
not
to
scholedoctours
,
and
therefore
rather
to
be
suppressed
then
heare
reuealed
:
onelye
this
maye
suffice
to
the
wiser
sort
,
to
consider
what
sectes
were
amonge
those
holye
siers
and
what
diuinitye
they
studied
.
One
of
these
busye
brayned
sophisters
was
called
Ptolomeus
Lucensis
a
monke
,
who
preached
his
filthye
fantasyes
touchinge
the
maner
of
Christes
conception
,
in
a
Church
at
Mantua
.
This
Pope
Iulius
being
a
lustye
warriour
,
and
goinge
forth
on
a
time
with
his
armye
out
of
the
Cittye
,
did
hurle
Peters
keyes
into
Tiber
with
these
words
:
Because
that
Peters
keye
is
able
to
do
no
more
,
let
the
sworde
of
Paule
helpe
to
do
it
.
By
which
deede
sayth
Bibliander
)
Pope
Iulius
hath
resigned
all
his
power
vnto
the
riuer
Tiber
,
if
that
the
Pope
haue
receiued
any
power
of
Peter
in
that
Christ
said
vnto
him
:
Behould
I
wil
giue
to
thee
the
keyes
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
For
he
that
casteth
awaye
the
keyes
being
the
testimonye
of
auctoritye
,
doth
depriue
&
spoile
himselfe
and
his
successours
of
S.
Peters
inheritaunce
.
Of
this
madde
prancke
of
Iulie
hurling
his
keyes
into
Tiber
,
diuers
men
wrote
verses
,
as
Melancthon
,
Brusichius
&
one
Ducherius
,
the
Englishe
whereof
doth
followe
.
While
Iulius
to
mischiefe
framde
did
bloudy
warre
prepare
,
He
marched
foorth
,
in
armed
hand
his
weapon
thus
he
bare
.
A
sword
hong
by
his
side
which
out
couragiously
he
drewe
,
And
Peters
keys
into
the
deepe
of
Tiber
floud
he
threw
.
With
blustring
thus
:
if
Peters
keys
in
warre
cannot
preuaile
,
Then
with
the
sword
of
Paule
we
wyll
our
ennemies
assaile
¶
Huldericus
Huttenus
made
this
Epigram
of
Pope
Iulius
pardons
.
By
craft
Pope
Iuly
all
the
world
thou
merchant
dost
intwine
,
Thou
sellest
heauen
and
yet
no
part
therof
by
right
is
thine
.
Sell
me
the
thing
thou
hast
:
great
shame
will
els
therof
proceede
,
When
thou
dost
sell
the
thinge
which
thou
thy selfe
dost
want
and
nede
.
O
saluage
soyle
why
bidst
thou
not
an
hundred
giants
fel
,
To
helpe
Iuly
to
beate
out
Ioue
,
that
he
the
heauens
may
sell
?
Fortill
an
other
God
get
heauen
,
and
thunder
from
the
skies
,
Friend
Iuly
I
le
not
bye
of
you
such
weightie
marchandise
.
But
after
he
had
made
many
great
slaughters
,
he
died
Anno.
1513.
163.
Leo
the
tenth
.
LEo
the
tenth
was
a
Florentine
borne
,
of
the
noble
house
of
Medicea
,
and
called
ere
he
were
Pope
Iohn
Medices
.
He
being
Deacon
and
Cardinal
of
saint
Maries
,
contrarie
to
all
hope
was
chosen
to
succede
Iulius
.
He
beinge
diligently
from
his
youth
trained
vp
in
learning
vnder
learned
schoolemaisters
,
and
especially
one
Angelus
Politianus
,
did
afterward
greatly
fauour
learned
men
.
When
he
was
but
.xiij.
yeres
olde
he
was
made
cardinall
by
Innocentius
the
.viii.
and
at
the
yeres
of
xxxviii
.
he
obtained
the
papacie
.
This
Leo
was
of
his
owne
nature
a
gentil
and
quiet
person
:
but
often
times
ruled
by
those
that
were
cruell
and
contencious
men
,
whom
he
suffered
to
do
in
many
matters
according
to
their
insolent
will
.
He
addicting
him selfe
to
nicenesse
,
and
takinge
ease
did
pamper
his
fleshe
in
diuerse
vanities
and
carnal
pleasures
:
At
banqueting
he
delighted
greatly
in
wine
and
musike
:
but
had
no
care
of
preaching
the
Gospell
,
nay
was
rather
a
cruell
persecutour
of
those
that
began
then
,
as
Luther
and
other
to
reueale
the
light
thereof
:
for
on
a
time
when
cardinall
Bembus
did
moue
a
question
out
of
the
Gospell
,
the
Pope
gaue
him
a
very
contemptuouse
aunswere
saiyng
:
All
ages
can
testifie
enough
howe
profitable
that
fable
of
Christe
hath
ben
to
vs
and
our
companie
:
Sleidan
saith
he
sente
letters
and
hulles
of
pardons
into
all
nations
for
suche
as
woulde
giue
money
for
them
,
the
effectes
of
his
pardons
were
diuerse
,
some
especially
to
sell
licence
to
eate
butter
,
chese
,
egges
,
milke
,
and
fleshe
vpon
forbidden
daies
,
and
for
this
purpose
he
sent
diuers
treasurers
into
al
countreis
,
and
namelye
one
Samson
a
monke
of
Millaine
into
Germany
,
who
by
these
pardons
gathered
out
of
sundrie
places
such
hewge
sommes
of
money
that
the
worlde
wondered
at
it
,
for
he
offered
in
one
day
to
geue
for
the
Papacie
aboue
an
hundred
and
twentie
thousand
duckates
.
Ma●●in
Luther
being
singulerly
wel
studied
in
the
scriptures
,
and
continuing
at
Wittemberge
in
Germanye
(
where
these
pardons
polled
maynely
)
began
to
enforme
and
teache
the
people
howe
muche
they
were
abbused
,
to
giue
suche
greate
sommes
of
money
for
suche
trifles
as
were
nothing
profita●le
,
and
wished
them
to
be
better
aduised
in
bestowing
theyr
money
,
wherevpon
he
purchased
the
Popes
bitter
curse
against
him
and
his
adherents
,
to
the
no
littell
disturbance
of
the
whole
estate
of
Germanye
:
for
because
by
the
preaching
of
Luther
,
and
his
bookes
painting
out
the
treacherie
of
the
court
of
Rome
,
the
princes
of
Germanye
,
as
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
the
Lantgraue
and
other
wold
not
yelde
so
muche
as
in
time
past
the
Pope
had
commaunded
by
vsurpation
.
The
Emperour
and
they
in
the
ende
fell
together
by
the
eares
,
by
the
Popes
procurement
,
as
at
large
is
set
forth
in
Sleidan
,
and
can
not
so
aptly
in
this
place
be
reported
.
Other
enormities
which
in
the
Popes
pardons
moued
Luther
were
these
:
The
people
were
perswaded
that
if
they
bought
these
pardons
they
nede
not
to
seke
any
further
for
saluation
,
and
that
no
sinne
coulde
be
so
horryble
,
but
that
by
these
indulgences
it
shuld
be
forgeuen
,
and
that
the
sowles
that
lye
tormented
in
Purgatorie
shoulde
flie
into
heauen
forthwith
,
as
sone
as
the
money
receyued
for
these
pardons
at
the
charge
of
their
friendes
shoulde
be
put
into
the
Popes
cofers
.
But
to
returne
to
Pope
Leo
:
he
made
xxxi
.
cardinals
in
one
day
,
wherby
he
gat
greate
bribes
and
muche
treasure
,
but
the
same
day
appeared
manye
horrible
sightes
and
great
tempestes
arose
,
with
vehement
windes
,
thonders
and
lightninges
,
vehementlye
rushinge
vpon
the
Churche
where
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
were
with
such
force
,
that
it
shooke
downe
an
idol
made
for
the
picture
of
Christ
like
a
child
in
the
lappe
of
the
virgin
Marye
:
also
it
stroke
S.
Peters
keyes
out
of
his
hand
.
These
thinges
were
enterpreted
to
prognosticate
the
decay
of
the
Popes
kingdome
,
and
thereupon
many
wrote
bitter
verses
.
Anno
1521.
the
same
yeare
that
in
Christmas
hollydayes
Solyman
the
Turke
wan
the
Rodes
,
as
the
Pope
wente
out
of
his
closet
to
morrowe
masse
,
a
great
roofe
of
Marble
stone
fell
downe
sodeinlye
behinde
his
backe
,
and
slewe
manye
of
his
guarde
.
This
Leo
did
enriche
aboue
measure
his
bastardes
and
cosins
,
aduauncing
them
to
dignityes
both
spirituall
and
temporall
with
robbing
and
vndoinge
other
.
For
he
made
Iulianus
his
sisters
sonne
duke
of
Mutinensis
,
and
Laurentianus
duke
of
Vrbin
,
maryinge
the
one
to
the
sister
of
Charles
duke
of
Sauoye
,
&
the
other
to
the
duchesse
of
Polande
:
for
he
deposed
the
duke
of
Vrbin
to
the
entente
to
aduaunce
the
one
of
these
in
his
place
:
which
also
he
attempted
against
the
duke
of
Ferraria
,
but
was
disappointed
.
He
made
one
of
his
nephewes
called
Iulius
a
Cardinal
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1571.
and
the
first
day
of
December
,
as
sone
as
this
Leo
in
deede
a
Lion
heard
it
reported
to
him
that
the
Frenchmen
were
by
hi●
meanes
slaine
,
taken
and
driuen
out
of
Italye
,
he
reioysed
and
laughed
at
this
newes
so
vehementlye
,
that
therwithall
he
fell
downe
dead
at
his
table
,
being
a
man
that
in
his
life
time
thought
that
there
was
neither
heauen
nor
hell
,
&
countinge
the
Scripture
sa
is
aforesaid
to
be
but
a
fable
.
One
Actius
Sannazarius
wrote
these
verses
of
him
.
Sacra
sub
extrema
,
si
fortè
requiritis
,
hora
Cur
Leo
non
poterat
sumere
?
Vendiderat
.
¶
Pasquil
against
Leo.
Pastor
vt
ambiguo
Proteus
dignoscitur
ore
,
Et
dubius
liquidis
saepe
vagatur
aquis
:
Sic
Leo
nulla
fides
tibi
▪
nec
constantia
rebus
,
Factaque
promissis
sunt
odiosa
tuis
.
Nec
bona
,
nec
mala
sunt
dubio
credenda
Leoni
,
Est
etiam
in
verum
vix
adhibenda
fides
.
Quum
ventrem
imprudens
auido
natura
Leoni
Fecisset
,
rimas
praebuit
huic
geminas
.
Non
excrementis
fuerat
satis
vna
:
sed
harum
Altera
nunc
clausa
est
,
nec
minus
illa
vorat
.
Gaude
Roma
,
breui
hac
solueris
peste
:
fatiscet
Aluus
,
tàm
magni
ponderis
impatiens
.
Differat
à
Decimo
quàm
Iulius
ipse
Leone
,
Dis●ere
ab
amborum
nomine
Roma
potest
.
Iulius
est
hominis
,
bruti
Leo.
Iulius
egit
,
Quae
suasit
ratio
:
quod
libet
,
iste
facit
.
In
the
time
of
this
Leo
doctour
Benbrick
an
Englishman
Archbishop
of
Yorke
and
Cardinall
,
lyeng
Embassadour
in
the
seruice
of
K.
Henry
the
eighte
,
was
poysoned
by
report
at
Rome
and
dyed
there
.
164.
Hadrian
the
sixt
.
HAdrian
the
sixt
was
borne
in
Holland
of
a
base
stocke
:
he
was
first
scholemaister
to
Charles
the
Emperour
,
&
afterwarde
made
a
Cardinall
&
by
this
meanes
obtayned
the
Papacye
,
and
still
kepte
the
name
that
he
receiued
in
Baptisme
being
called
Hadrian
.
He
promised
Princes
by
his
letters
that
he
would
do
his
endeuour
wherby
the
Citye
of
Rome
(
being
the
mother
&
welspringe
of
mischiefe
)
should
be
first
refourmed
with
al
seueritye
:
But
this
was
but
an
hypocriticall
dissemblinge
.
For
he
being
once
placed
in
his
dignitye
,
did
euen
as
the
rest
trouble
and
sharplye
molest
those
that
any
way
debased
his
pardons
or
reproued
his
ambition
as
Luther
,
Ecolampadius
and
other
did
:
but
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
pontificalitye
he
dyed
Anno
1523.
the
tenth
daye
of
September
.
165.
Clement
the
eight
.
CLement
the
viii
.
borne
in
Florence
nephewe
(
at
the
least
)
to
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
and
called
before
Iulius
succeded
this
former
Hadrian
,
And
that
by
force
of
armes
as
Valerius
sayth
.
But
as
he
gat
the
place
by
violence
,
so
had
he
it
as
troublesome
as
euer
anye
before
him
.
For
while
this
Pope
putting
himselfe
valiantlye
in
armour
did
skirmishe
amonge
the
Emperours
souldiours
and
those
that
fought
for
the
gouernment
of
Italye
,
his
Citye
Rome
was
taken
,
sacked
and
spoyled
,
and
made
a
bootye
to
Germaines
and
Spaniardes
:
and
the
Pope
himselfe
also
was
apprehended
,
mocked
and
scoffed
,
and
reprochfully
vsed
.
And
from
thenceforth
the
greater
Churches
in
Germanye
detesting
the
Papacye
as
the
bloudie
kingdome
of
Antichrist
,
haue
euer
defyed
and
despised
his
souerainitye
.
But
this
subtile
man
bring
afterward
by
his
pollicye
ayded
with
the
helpe
of
diuers
Princes
and
people
,
did
purpose
to
persecute
the
Lutheraries
wyth
fier
and
sword
.
But
in
September
Anno
1534.
he
was
poysoned
by
such
a
straunge
practise
as
was
neuer
heard
of
:
for
both
he
and
certaine
Cardinals
with
other
his
freinds
,
were
poysoned
with
the
smell
and
smoake
of
a
Taper
,
which
was
poysoned
for
that
purpose
by
a
straunge
confection
.
¶
Of
this
Clement
thus
wryteth
Vulteius
touching
a
fault
wherof
he
was
mistrusted
.
De
Clemente
,
quod
est
conscriptum
carmine
,
crimen
,
Id
verum
,
aut
fallum
protinus
esse
scio
.
Si
verum
est
,
verenam
possum
dicere
,
mundi
Vrna
breuis
vitium
claudit
,
&
omne
scelus
.
Si
falsum
est
,
vere
iam
possum
scribere
,
mundi
Dux
,
pax
,
lux
,
paruo
contegitur
tumulo
.
Et
falsum
esse
reor
.
Quis
enim
committere
summum
Pontificem
Rome
talia
monstra
putet
?
Iohn
Tillius
sayth
in
his
Chronicle
,
that
this
Pope
beinge
taken
prysoner
by
the
Emperours
armye
,
(
as
shal
be
at
large
declared
)
was
redeemed
for
fourtye
Thousande
Florences
.
Also
of
this
Clement
it
is
reported
in
a
certaine
Commentarye
vpon
the
articles
of
the
maisters
of
Paris
,
that
he
was
one
that
practised
poysoninges
,
a
murderer
,
a
baude
,
an
vncleane
liuer
,
and
that
in
such
sort
as
for
offending
of
chast
eares
is
not
to
be
named
.
Also
he
is
charged
there
with
simonye
,
adulterye
,
rauishing
of
women
,
periurye
,
coniuring
,
and
to
be
a
Church
robber
fraught
with
al
kinde
of
vill●uye
,
and
therfore
a
certaine
Poet
wrote
thus
of
him
.
Clementi
nomen
dedit
inclementia
fati
,
Bellorum
hic
fomes
,
cunctorum
Lerna
malorum
.
Valerius
Anselmus
wryting
of
this
Clement
sayth
thus
:
Clement
being
of
a
dissembling
wit
,
in
the
last
yeare
of
his
Papacye
repayred
to
the
French
king
at
Massilia
:
where
they
two
agreed
so
together
,
that
the
king
toke
Katherine
nice
vnto
this
Pope
Clement
at
his
motion
,
with
a
great
dowrye
of
Ecclesiasticall
dignityes
,
and
maryed
her
vnto
his
second
sonne
Henry
duke
of
Orleans
.
This
the
Pope
wrought
to
arme
him selfe
the
stronger
against
the
Lutheranes
,
whose
bloud
he
hunted
after
.
But
in
September
he
and
other
of
his
Cardinals
and
familiaritye
were
preuented
by
the
straunge
poyson
of
a
charmed
Taper
.
&c.
Clement
in
making
this
mariage
would
first
haue
had
the
saide
Katherine
bestowed
on
the
Frenche
kinges
eldest
sonne
if
it
could
haue
bin
.
But
it
came
to
the
same
effecte
in
the
ende
,
for
soone
after
the
eldest
sonne
dyed
,
and
then
her
husbande
Henry
duke
of
Orleans
was
nexte
heire
and
kinge
of
Fraunce
:
and
by
this
meanes
the
Popes
nyce
according
to
the
desire
of
her
vncle
became
Queene
of
Fraunce
,
being
the
same
woman
that
yet
lyueth
in
Fraunce
in
these
bloudye
dayes
being
mother
to
Charles
that
now
is
king
.
For
this
her
aduauncement
she
hath
shewed
herselfe
verye
thanckfull
vnto
Italye
and
vnto
the
Court
of
Rome
,
both
in
plantinge
Italians
in
diuers
greate
offices
in
the
Realme
of
Fraunce
,
and
also
fortifyinge
the
Popes
auctoritye
to
the
vttermost
of
her
power
,
with
greater
beneuolence
to
her
owne
countrye
Italye
,
then
is
thoughte
profitable
to
the
countrye
of
Fraunce
.
Iohannes
Baptista
Folengius
in
his
Commentarye
vpon
the
105.
Psalme
hath
these
woords
:
For
it
is
reported
that
in
our
dayes
Pope
Clement
the
seuenth
dyed
of
that
most
lothsome
and
filthye
disease
called
morbus
pedicularis
,
that
is
to
be
eaten
wyth
lyce
:
&
some
say
that
he
was
poysoned
.
He
was
a
mortall
creature
and
therefore
subiect
to
infinite
miseryes
and
diseases
as
other
men
are
.
&c.
Clement
being
dead
,
this
Epitaphe
was
made
on
him
,
whereby
it
appeareth
how
the
world
iudged
of
his
life
.
Clementem
eripuit
nobis
clementia
fati
,
Humanum
toto
gaudeat
orbe
genus
.
Hic
est
qui
fuerat
iam
dedecus
vrbis
&
orbis
,
Et
fuit
aetatis
magna
ruina
suae
.
Hic
est
,
si
nescis
,
qui
iam
tibi
,
Roma
,
parauit
Excidium
,
pestem
,
funera
,
bella
,
famem
.
Hic
est
,
per
quem
tot
prostrant
&
in
vrbe
puellae
,
Per
quem
pulsus
honos
,
virgineumque
decus
.
Hic
est
,
qui
molles
euexit
ad
astra
cinaedos
,
Formosum
à
tergo
munere
iuuet
Hylam
.
Hic
est
,
qui
fuerat
viuens
infamia
mundi
,
Imperij
labes
spurcitiesque
sui
.
Contemptor
diuûm
,
scelerum
vir
,
publicus
hostis
,
Perfidus
,
ingratus
,
raptor
iniquus
,
atrox
.
Exosus
vitam
,
&
morbo
tenuatus
amaro
,
Stabat
Paeonia
non
reuocandus
ope
.
Mortem
implorabat
,
nec
mortem
fata
sinebant
,
Gaudebant
longa
sed
cruciare
mora
.
Hic
vidit
mortis
centum
tormenta
futurae
,
Poena
tamen
mortis
non
fuit
aequa
suae
.
Ex
ista
tandem
migrauit
luce
tyrannus
,
Quo
nullus
toto
peior
in
orbe
fuit
.
¶
Pasquil
to
Rome
.
Roma
vale
,
vide
,
satis
est
vidisse
:
reuertar
,
Quum
leno
,
aut
meretrix
,
scurra
,
cinaedus
ero
.
Under
this
Clement
Nicolas
Machiauel
Secretarye
of
Florence
and
a
famous
Historiographer
did
flourishe
,
who
in
the
first
booke
of
his
historye
of
Florence
sayth
:
that
for
the
most
part
the
mischiefes
that
happen
amonge
the
Christians
,
proceede
of
the
ambition
of
the
Popes
.
And
that
before
the
time
of
Theodoricus
kinge
of
Lombardes
,
that
is
till
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
500
they
were
euer
subiecte
to
kinges
in
ciuill
matters
.
But
(
sayth
he
)
they
encroached
by
little
and
little
the
ciuil
iurisdiction
,
and
finallye
do
vsurpe
Lordship
euen
aboue
the
verye
Emperours
.
They
haue
growen
to
this
height
(
as
he
sheweth
)
by
three
meanes
,
by
excommunicating
,
by
geuing
pardons
,
&
by
the
sword
.
Furthermore
in
his
discourses
vpon
the
fift
decade
of
Liue
Cap.
xii
.
he
sheweth
,
the
contempte
of
Religion
is
cause
of
the
ouerthrow
of
al
common
wealthes
,
&
namelye
that
the
occasion
both
of
discorde
and
euill
successe
in
Christendome
,
is
because
that
Religion
is
contemned
,
whereof
there
can
be
no
greater
coniecture
(
saith
he
)
then
that
those
people
which
are
nearest
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
heade
of
our
Religion
,
haue
least
Religion
.
And
he
that
by
experience
would
know
the
truth
of
this
matter
,
(
if
he
were
of
sufficient
power
and
auctoritye
to
transport
the
Court
of
Rome
into
Zwitzerland
,
where
onelye
at
this
daye
the
people
do
liue
both
according
to
Religion
&
warlicke
sort
of
antiquitye
)
he
should
perceiue
that
the
detestable
demeanour
of
the
Popes
Courte
,
would
cause
more
disorder
in
the
countrey
then
any
chaunce
els
that
mighte
happen
at
anye
time
,
&c.
166.
Paule
the
thirde
.
PAule
the
third
,
borne
in
Rome
,
was
first
called
Alexander
Farnesius
:
He
b●inge
a
Cardinall
and
bisshop
of
Hostia
,
and
a
man
almost
spent
in
yeeres
,
was
chosen
to
succede
Clement
,
and
yet
he
raigned
fiftene
yeeres
.
Valerius
writing
of
him
saith
:
This
holy
man
did
his
endeuour
accordinge
to
the
custome
of
his
auncestours
to
aduaunce
his
children
and
to
suppresse
Luther
and
his
adherentes
.
He
was
very
conning
in
astrologie
,
southsaying
,
and
coniuring
,
by
meanes
wherof
,
being
a
young
man
he
did
manye
strange
feates
.
He
caused
his
owne
sister
to
yelde
her selfe
concubine
vnto
Pope
Alexander
the
sixte
,
that
hee
might
therby
obtaine
the
red
hatte
.
But
in
his
Papacie
,
beinge
an
aged
man
,
he
deuised
a
newe
profession
of
religious
men
:
He
purposing
to
reforme
the
estate
of
the
church
of
Rome
,
sommoned
a
generall
councell
at
Mantua
,
but
to
no
purpose
:
and
likewise
in
the
later
Tridentine
councell
he
could
not
preuaile
.
Valerius
Anselmus
,
Paulus
Vergerius
,
Iohn
Sleidan
,
and
other
late
writers
do
report
these
thinges
that
follow
of
him
:
It
were
to
long
to
speake
all
that
might
be
saide
of
this
miserable
man
touching
his
hainous
faces
,
as
manslaughter
,
theft
,
poysonings
,
treasons
,
tyrannies
,
incest
,
fornication
,
and
such
other
.
But
yet
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
disclose
a
few
of
his
practises
.
This
Paule
was
an
Astrologian
,
a
Magician
,
a
wyzard
:
He
made
one
Dionysius
Seruita
a
practiser
of
Geomancy
,
that
is
a
kinde
of
coniuringe
with
earth
clay
and
sande
,
or
suche
matter
,
also
he
alwaies
vsed
as
his
familiar
companions
●anricus
a
Portugall
,
Cecius
,
and
Marcellus
being
coniurers
,
and
raysers
of
euyl
sprites
in
the
bodies
of
dead
men
:
He
acquainted
him selfe
with
these
,
because
he
wold
haue
them
to
cast
the
natiuities
and
destenies
of
him
and
his
children
,
by
constellations
.
By
playing
the
bawde
he
first
got
to
be
made
cardinal
.
He
deliuered
his
sister
Iulia
Farnesia
vnto
Rodoricus
Borgia
a
Spaniard
,
otherwise
Pope
Alexander
the
sixt
,
wherby
he
might
obtaine
of
him
to
be
made
cardinall
and
byshop
of
Hostia
,
and
so
gat
money
to
pay
his
debtes
.
By
such
meanes
haue
many
fished
for
the
fattest
benefyces
in
the
court
of
Rome
,
by
seruing
the
Popes
fleshely
appetite
,
and
saith
(
Cornelius
Agrippa
)
there
is
no
way
redyer
to
get
preferment
there
then
this
is
.
Furthermore
this
vnnaturall
and
wicked
Pope
Paule
coulde
not
with
holde
his
mischeuous
hande
from
his
owne
kinred
,
no
not
from
the
wombe
that
first
gaue
him
breath
and
life
:
for
he
poysoned
both
his
nephew
and
his
owne
natural
mother
,
that
he
might
therby
enioye
the
whole
inheritaunce
of
the
Fernesians
.
Beside
this
he
liued
carnally
wyth
another
sister
that
he
had
:
and
because
he
perceyued
that
she
loued
other
better
then
him
(
which
in
the
ende
the
harlot
shewed
openlye
)
his
iealouslye
was
such
,
that
to
reuenge
the
despite
as
he
counted
it
,
he
so
watched
his
oportunitye
,
that
in
the
ende
he
poysoned
her
for
it
.
He
beinge
Legate
vnder
Pope
Iulius
the
seconde
in
the
prouince
of
Ancona
,
did
villanouslye
beguile
a
noble
yong
gentlewoman
of
the
same
Citye
.
For
he
shifted
his
apparell
&
counterfayted
himselfe
to
be
a
noble
man
of
the
Legates
companye
,
resorting
to
her
as
a
woer
,
and
craftelye
vnder
colour
of
mariage
laye
with
her
.
But
in
the
ende
when
the
poore
gentlewoman
had
vnderstandinge
of
him
what
he
was
in
deede
,
and
saw
how
she
was
deluded
,
being
made
not
a
lawfull
wyfe
but
a
priestes
concubine
(
according
to
the
Popes
lawe
)
she
was
so
greuouslye
wounded
with
griefe
hereof
,
that
she
was
almost
mad
and
rauished
of
her
wittes
.
But
she
conceyued
by
him
and
was
deliuered
of
a
sonne
called
Peter
Aloysius
,
who
afterward
shewed
himselfe
to
be
the
liuelye
image
of
such
an
adulterous
father
.
At
another
time
this
Paule
hauing
a
nyce
called
Laura
Fernesia
,
committed
incest
with
her
also
:
but
her
husband
Nicolaus
Quercaeus
toke
him
in
the
deede
doing
,
&
in
a
greate
rage
so
wounded
him
,
that
the
skar
thereof
remayned
till
his
death
.
Againe
he
had
a
daughter
called
Constantia
,
with
whom
he
was
so
entangled
and
bewitched
,
that
(
O
most
sinnefull
man
)
to
enioye
her
the
more
freelye
as
his
concubine
,
he
poysoned
her
husband
Bosius
Sfortia
.
Such
is
the
double
corruption
of
their
single
life
:
such
villanye
ensueth
of
their
vowed
chastitye
.
Thus
doth
God
giue
them
ouer
to
their
owne
lustes
that
presume
vpon
themselues
,
&
thus
doth
he
detect
the
man
of
sinne
,
suffering
him
to
come
to
the
fulnes
of
iniquitye
:
who
neuerthelesse
is
so
blinded
in
his
owne
fantasyes
,
that
wallowing
in
this
wickednes
,
he
thinketh
yet
himselfe
to
be
perfite
holye
,
and
the
generall
Uicar
of
Christe
vpon
earth
.
Yea
&
for
so
much
as
he
is
able
to
forgiue
vnto
other
(
as
he
thincks
)
greater
sinnes
,
if
greater
maye
be
then
these
are
,
why
maye
he
not
dispense
wyth
himselfe
in
the
like
:
Or
rather
why
shoulde
it
be
counted
sinne
in
him
.
For
so
sayth
one
Ennodius
,
to
speake
but
of
one
among
many
such
sayinges
:
The
Pope
together
with
the
power
of
teaching
,
hath
receiued
free
libertye
to
do
ill
without
controlment
.
And
such
is
their
affiaunce
in
the
holines
of
their
chaire
,
that
the
presumption
thereof
hath
caused
them
thus
to
decree
:
Distict
.
40.
Non
vos
in
Glossa
Papa
de
homicidio
vel
adulterio
accusari
non
potest
:
vnde
sacrilegij
instar
esset
disputare
de
facto
fuo
Nam
facta
Papae
excusantur
vt
homicidia
Samsonis
,
furta
Hebraeorum
,
adulteria
Iacob
.
The
Pope
cannot
be
accused
of
adulterye
or
manslaughter
:
Therefore
it
was
as
muche
as
Churchrobbing
to
dispute
of
his
doing
.
For
the
Popes
deedes
are
excused
as
the
murthers
of
Samson
,
the
theft
of
the
Hebrewes
,
the
adulterye
of
Iacob
.
And
againe
it
followeth
in
the
same
place
:
In
Papasi
desint
bona
acquisita
ꝑ
meritum
:
sufficient
quae
a
loci
praedicessore
praestantur
.
If
the
Pope
lacke
good
deedes
gotten
by
his
owne
merites
:
the
good
deedes
which
his
predicessour
(
S.
Peter
)
did
,
do
serue
his
turne
.
This
being
considered
it
is
lesse
to
be
marueyled
at
,
that
the
Pope
should
thus
embrewe
his
han●es
with
the
bloud
both
of
his
freindes
,
kindred
and
parentes
,
and
defyle
his
body
most
shamefullye
with
his
owne
sister
,
nyce
and
daughter
.
But
to
returne
to
the
historye
.
After
that
this
Paule
gatte
the
Popedome
he
created
two
Cardinals
,
whereof
the
one
was
Alexander
sonne
to
his
bastard
sonne
Peter
Aloysius
,
and
the
other
was
Ascanius
sonne
to
his
bastard
daughter
Constantia
.
By
his
tyrannye
he
oppressed
the
Perusians
:
and
in
a
madnesse
he
draue
Ascanius
Columna
out
of
his
kingdome
.
He
cloyned
into
his
owne
handes
by
vyle
treacherye
a
towne
called
Camery
,
dryuinge
out
and
dispossessing
the
Queene
thereof
being
a
godlye
,
wyse
and
vertuous
Ladye
.
By
his
crafte
he
so
inuegled
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
,
that
he
brought
to
passe
by
their
consente
to
chaunge
Camery
for
Parma
&
Placentia
two
noble
Cityes
,
and
to
make
his
sonne
Peter
Aloysius
Lorde
and
Prince
thereof
.
But
the
iust
vengeance
of
God
did
afterward
plague
this
their
pollitick
packing
,
for
this
aduauncement
of
Aloysius
fell
oute
to
his
destruction
in
the
ende
.
Oftentime
this
Paule
consulted
wyth
his
Cardinals
how
he
might
hinder
the
nationall
councel
holden
in
Germanye
,
and
hee
commaunded
his
Legates
to
enflame
the
mindes
of
other
Princes
against
the
king
of
England
,
and
he
purposed
to
giue
his
kingdome
awaye
from
him
,
and
to
make
it
a
praye
and
bootye
to
those
that
woulde
make
hauocke
of
it
.
Anno
1542.
he
summoned
a
generall
councell
to
be
holden
at
Trent
,
against
the
Gospel
,
the
preachers
&
fautors
thereof
:
But
because
he
coulde
not
there
haue
all
things
according
to
his
owne
minde
,
he
remoued
it
to
Bononia
,
pretending
that
it
was
done
onely
for
choyse
of
better
ayre
,
which
was
but
a
shifte
,
when
as
his
purpose
was
by
this
meanes
to
defeate
many
of
geuing
theyr
voyces
in
the
sinode
.
He
oppressed
wyth
all
force
the
professours
of
the
Gospell
,
some
wyth
sword
,
some
wyth
fyer
,
some
wyth
poyson
were
destroyed
He
spared
not
so
much
as
his
Cardinals
if
they
did
once
but
sauour
of
that
sect
,
wherof
Cardinall
Fulgosius
&
Cantarenus
felt
the
proofe
:
And
but
that
it
pleased
God
otherwyse
to
prouide
,
his
owne
brother
Paulus
Vergerius
bishoppe
of
Iustinople
had
not
escaped
his
rigour
.
●e
sent
out
his
marcials
as
cruel
persecutours
on
all
sides
,
who
tormented
the
Gospellers
with
fyre
&
sword
,
burning
and
drowning
,
banishing
and
imprysoning
,
confiscating
their
goods
,
&
pyning
their
carkases
euen
to
death
.
The
●●iefe
of
these
tormentours
were
Alexander
Farnesius
Cardinall
,
&
Octauius
his
brother
duke
of
Parma
,
who
were
the
sonnes
of
the
forsaid
Peter
Aloysius
the
sonne
of
this
Pope
.
These
two
wyth
great
blustring
and
threatnings
,
came
out
of
Italye
&
entred
into
Germanye
Anno
1546
,
vauntinge
and
boasting
verye
arrogantlye
,
that
they
would
shed
so
much
bloude
of
the
Dutche
Lutherans
,
that
their
horses
should
be
able
to
swim
in
the
streame
thereof
.
In
the
meane
time
the
wicked
Pope
at
home
was
more
pleasaunt
with
his
daughter
Constantia
then
the
vse
is
:
&
beside
this
(
like
a
sinnefull
wretche
)
he
prouoked
to
incest
and
most
detestable
whoredome
another
beinge
his
nyce
,
a
yonge
gentlewoman
in
time
past
commended
as
well
for
womanlye
modestye
as
beautye
.
He
had
a
booke
kept
of
45.
Thousande
harlots
,
who
for
the
lib●rtye
of
their
stewes
did
paye
vnto
him
a
monthlye
tribute
:
These
dames
(
sayth
Eusebius
Captiuu●
)
are
had
in
great
honour
wyth
the
Pope
,
these
kisse
his
feet●
,
these
haue
familiar
communication
wyth
him
,
these
are
his
companions
both
by
daye
and
by
night
.
In
the
time
of
this
Pope
Anno
1534.
the
Franciscan
monkes
played
a
cruel
and
bloudye
pageant
at
Orleans
in
Fraunce
,
in
despite
of
a
dead
woman
beinge
the
Maiors
wyfe
of
the
Citye
,
who
in
her
life
desired
that
she
might
be
buryed
without
any
funerall
pompe
.
The
woman
beinge
dead
the
monkes
in
whose
Church
shee
was
buryed
receyued
of
her
husband
vi
crownes
,
and
because
the
gifte
was
not
greater
they
grudged
much
at
it
.
And
therefore
they
set
a
certaine
nouice
aloft
on
the
roofe
of
the
Church
who
shoulde
in
the
nighte
time
counterfaite
to
be
the
womans
spirite
,
and
should
crye
out
and
say
that
she
was
dampned
perpetuallye
for
Luthers
doctrine
.
At
the
length
the
matter
came
before
the
kinges
councel
at
Paris
,
where
in
presence
of
the
Chauncellour
Antonius
Pratensis
,
these
two
Coleman
&
Steuen
Atrebatensis
being
found
giltye
&
conuicted
of
this
villanye
,
were
condemned
to
be
put
to
open
shame
.
One
Vulteius
Remensis
wrote
these
Uerses
against
this
illusion
.
Cum
clamat
laruas
,
furiosa
caterua
leonum
,
Infestare
suam
nocte
dieque
domum
:
Res
vera
est
,
falsi
,
laruati
denique
fratres
,
Quos
vestis
sanctos
prodigiosa
facit
,
Sunt
lemures
▪
larue
,
furiae
,
vulpesque
lupique
,
Qui
infestant
vitijs
seque
suamque
domum
.
One
Pontacus
a
Popeling
in
his
Chronicle
set
out
the
last
yeare
,
being
the
yere
of
our
Lord
1573
printed
at
Louany
by
an
Englishe
fugitiue
called
Iohn
Fowler
,
reporteth
in
the
153.
leafe
thereof
that
this
Pope
Paule
the
third
,
did
openlye
excommunicate
&
curse
the
most
renowmed
Prince
R.
Henry
,
the
eyghte
,
&
donauit
regnum
primum
occupaturo
,
gaue
his
kingdome
to
him
that
woulde
first
inuade
it
.
Nowe
followeth
it
to
speake
of
Peter
Aloysius
duke
of
Parma
&
Placentia
,
and
bastarde
sonne
to
Pope
Paule
the
thirde
,
who
because
he
was
proud
,
cruell
and
a
most
lasciuious
tyraunte
was
murthered
by
his
owne
nobles
Anno
1548.
the
tenth
day
of
August
.
When
this
wretched
villaine
(
as
both
Vergerius
&
Sleidan
report
out
of
certaine
Italian
historyes
)
beinge
lie●etenaunte
generall
of
the
Romaine
armye
arriued
at
Fane
,
and
founde
there
Cosmus
Cherius
bishop
of
the
same
Citye
being
aboue
thirtye
yeares
old
,
a
man
of
great
wysedome
,
learning
,
and
of
godlye
lyfe
,
he
committed
vppon
him
such
an
horrible
villanye
,
that
I
thincke
since
Sodom
&
Gomorra
were
by
the
hande
of
God
for
the
same
sinne
destroyed
wyth
showers
of
fier
and
brimstone
rayninge
from
heauen
,
the
like
hath
not
beene
hearde
of
.
For
euen
by
force
and
violence
hee
caused
his
vassals
and
pezauntes
,
to
holde
the
bishoppe
while
he
(
mauger
his
hart
)
in
the
meane
time
without
all
shame
committed
that
deede
,
which
shame
wil
suffer
no
ciuill
pen
to
put
in
wryting
.
This
treacherye
&
infamous
filthines
strake
such
a
griefe
in
the
harte
of
the
good
bishop
,
and
was
such
a
corsey
to
the
innocent
man
,
that
for
sorrowe
&
shame
together
he
dyed
within
three
dayes
after
.
And
(
as
some
thincke
)
the
same
Aloysius
perceyuing
how
greuouslye
he
toke
it
,
gaue
him
poyson
to
dispatche
him
out
of
the
waye
,
least
he
should
haue
made
complaint
thereof
to
the
Emperour
.
For
so
vnaduisedlye
in
greate
anguishe
of
minde
he
had
threatned
Aloysius
.
Beside
this
Aloysius
beinge
priuye
to
the
incest
of
his
father
,
presumed
to
committe
the
same
deede
often
with
his
sister
Constantia
.
And
thus
,
while
his
father
was
Pope
hauing
power
(
as
he
thought
)
of
heauen
and
hell
,
he
presumed
that
he
might
do
any
thing
lawfullye
&
without
feare
,
and
thereupon
bye
licentious
luste
did
oft
defile
him selfe
with
eyther
kinde
.
He
committed
manye
robberyes
and
murthers
,
spoylinge
of
Churches
,
and
thondring
out
his
blasphemyes
against
the
maiestye
of
God.
And
notwithstanding
all
this
the
Pope
made
of
his
sonne
as
his
deare
darlinge
,
and
whollye
endeuored
himselfe
to
aduaunce
him
to
honour
,
and
when
any
made
complaint
of
his
wicked
conuersation
,
the
Pope
would
litle
or
nothing
be
moued
therewith
,
but
would
saye
after
a
smyling
maner
:
that
,
He
learned
not
this
of
his
father
.
Other
correction
of
his
sonne
he
vsed
none
,
no
not
for
that
notorious
crime
vpon
the
bodye
of
Cosmus
.
O
what
a
miserable
estate
is
this
,
that
he
who
counteth
himselfe
to
be
the
vicar
of
God
(
that
is
ielous
ouer
the
least
sinnes
,
and
a
seuere
reuenger
of
iniquitye
vppon
his
owne
elected
people
)
should
thus
against
the
maiestye
of
that
God
as
it
were
in
defiance
of
his
iustice
,
wincke
at
such
an
horrible
treacherye
and
suffer
it
to
be
vnpunished
,
which
Paganes
and
heathen
led
onely
by
the
light
of
reason
haue
loathed
.
Yea
euen
the
brutishe
beast
taught
of
nature
committeth
not
,
and
as
I
maye
plainlye
say
,
if
the
deuil
himselfe
hath
any
remorse
to
be
touched
wyth
the
hydiousnes
of
sinne
,
I
am
sure
he
would
detest
&
abhorre
such
an
acte
most
of
all
,
If
anye
man
be
so
vaine
to
repose
his
Religion
vpon
man
,
and
to
measure
the
truth
of
doctrine
by
the
conuersation
of
the
person
,
(
As
many
misled
by
Popishe
traditions
refuse
the
sinceritye
of
the
Gospell
for
the
corruption
of
them
that
professe
it
)
:
If
those
kinde
of
parsons
loke
vppon
this
one
Pope
(
a
mightye
piller
of
their
Religion
)
I
hope
they
would
roote
out
that
affiaunce
in
his
doctrine
which
is
planted
in
their
breastes
,
or
els
be
taught
to
measure
the
power
and
truth
of
the
Gospell
,
not
by
the
frailtye
and
weaknes
of
man
.
But
if
this
waywarde
reason
be
so
beaten
into
their
braynes
that
it
cannot
be
digged
oute
,
but
that
they
will
still
affirme
the
doctrine
is
not
true
,
and
saye
:
I
wyll
not
accept
of
it
because
the
professours
thereof
are
wicked
men
,
Then
let
them
beholde
this
Pope
Paule
a
mightye
patrone
of
their
vndoubted
Religion
,
and
they
shal
be
compelled
by
their
reason
to
say
and
speake
with
their
tongue
as
the
foole
sayd
in
his
hart
:
Surelye
there
is
no
God
,
no
Iesus
Christe
,
no
holye
Ghost
,
no
Gospell
,
no
heauen
nor
hell
:
I
will
not
beleeue
anye
such
thinge
,
because
that
euen
the
Pope
himselfe
the
great
professour
hereof
is
become
a
sincke
of
sinne
,
and
a
puddle
of
all
filthines
,
to
commit
in
his
owne
parson
adulterye
and
incest
,
and
to
foster
those
euils
in
his
sonne
,
and
suffer
him
to
be
as
it
were
Prince
of
Sodom
.
&c.
Thus
(
I
say
)
if
a
man
wil
iudge
Religion
by
men
,
he
shall
be
so
farre
from
attayning
to
the
knowledge
of
God
&
from
faythfull
seruinge
of
him
,
that
he
shall
rather
defye
vtterlye
his
glorious
maiestye
,
&
thincke
that
there
is
no
God
at
all
.
But
thus
we
see
that
as
no
people
haue
attayned
so
much
to
the
true
vnderstanding
of
God
,
as
they
to
whom
it
hath
pleased
the
mercye
of
the
father
to
reueale
him selfe
by
his
sonne
Iesus
Christe
:
so
againe
no
people
haue
at
anye
time
swarued
farther
from
his
holye
wil
and
pleasure
,
and
bin
more
fowlye
polluted
&
stayned
with
all
kinde
of
abhominable
wickednes
.
But
to
returne
to
the
historye
of
Peter
Aloysius
.
This
outragious
villanye
against
the
sayd
bishop
together
with
other
matters
of
iniurye
,
extorcion
&
crueltye
,
but
this
chiefelye
,
emboldned
diuers
parsons
of
all
estates
to
grudge
his
doings
.
And
amonge
other
he
being
on
a
time
at
his
owne
Citye
Placentia
,
sone
after
this
former
facte
Anno
1547.
he
did
cease
into
his
owne
hands
al
the
goods
of
sondrye
parsons
,
and
amonge
them
one
Ierome
Palauicinus
,
and
when
as
he
to
auoyde
the
daunger
of
displeasure
fled
to
Crema
a
towne
subiect
to
Venice
,
Peter
Aloysius
apprehended
the
wyfe
and
children
of
the
sayd
Ierom
,
and
imprysoned
them
all
.
This
being
a
matter
wherof
greater
trouble
might
ensue
,
the
Cardinall
of
Trent
bearinge
good
will
to
the
Fernesians
,
wrote
his
letters
to
Aloysius
in
the
behalfe
of
Ierom
,
but
Aloysius
gaue
him
a
lighte
aunswere
.
Afterward
Octauius
sonne
to
the
sayd
Peter
,
came
from
the
Emperours
campe
to
Trent
purposing
to
returne
home
:
The
Cardinall
of
Trent
came
vnto
him
and
coulde
him
the
whole
matter
touchinge
Ierom
,
and
desired
him
to
be
a
meanes
to
his
father
for
him
.
Hee
made
him
promise
to
do
it
:
and
afterwarde
sente
woorde
to
the
Cardinall
that
Ierom
shoulde
be
receiued
into
fauour
if
he
himselfe
woulde
come
and
craue
his
owne
pardon
in
humble
manner
.
But
because
it
was
feared
that
promise
beinge
broken
,
he
shoulde
be
put
to
some
greuous
punishmente
,
therfore
the
Cardinall
with
a
trayne
of
men
went
to
Crema
,
and
called
for
Ierom.
He
mistrusting
treason
,
would
not
appeare
tyll
he
had
good
proofe
that
the
Cardinal
was
come
in
deede
.
After
they
had
longe
talked
in
counsell
together
,
and
the
Cardinal
had
at
large
promised
his
helpe
,
they
toke
their
iourney
together
:
The
Cardinall
sent
one
of
his
men
before
to
geue
knowledge
to
Aloysius
that
hee
and
Ierom
were
comminge
,
by
whom
Aloysius
returned
this
message
contrary
to
that
whiche
his
sonne
Octauius
had
shewed
before
,
that
if
they
came
he
coulde
not
restore
Ierom.
And
although
that
bothe
diuers
Legates
,
besides
other
wise
and
graue
men
,
did
bothe
intreate
and
vse
perswasions
to
appease
his
wrath
,
yet
he
persisted
obstinately
in
his
purpose
:
And
now
certaine
of
the
nobilitie
that
had
hated
him
for
his
former
pranckes
,
conspired
to
murther
him
.
They
hauing
entertayned
for
their
purpose
certaine
ruffians
for
their
sauegarde
,
watched
a
conueniente
tyme
for
theyr
purpose
,
and
being
garded
with
this
their
traine
,
they
diuidinge
them selues
into
diuers
companies
,
came
now
and
then
out
into
the
streates
,
euery
man
pretending
that
it
was
done
for
priuate
quarrels
towching
him selfe
:
and
therfore
euery
man
demaunded
of
those
whom
he
had
hyred
to
attende
on
him
,
whether
they
woulde
faythfully
take
parte
with
him
to
reuenge
his
iniurie
,
whiche
he
had
susteined
at
the
hands
of
Duke
Aloysius
:
the
seruing
men
made
aunswere
againe
that
they
would
do
their
endeuour
not
onely
to
reuenge
an
iniurie
on
hym
,
but
further
,
if
it
were
to
kill
him
.
About
this
time
,
Pope
Paule
the
third
wrote
to
his
sonne
Peter
Aloysius
,
willinge
him
to
take
heede
to
him selfe
,
and
to
beware
of
the
tenth
day
of
September
,
for
he
saide
that
the
starres
did
thretten
great
mischiefe
towarde
him
:
for
this
Pope
by
constant
reporte
was
skilful
,
not
onely
in
Astrologie
,
but
also
in
Necromancie
:
vpon
the
sighte
of
these
letters
Aloysius
was
very
sad
and
pensiue
for
feare
.
And
when
the
same
tenth
day
came
,
he
passed
out
of
his
castell
,
being
borne
in
a
horselitter
,
and
accompanied
with
a
great
trayne
,
to
viewe
the
fortifiyng
of
the
citie
,
which
he
had
appoynted
to
be
doone
:
The
conspiratours
were
also
there
in
a
redinesse
,
but
because
they
coulde
not
then
obteine
their
purpose
,
therfore
they
made
no
slurre
at
al
,
but
when
he
shoulde
returne
home
,
they
gaue
attendaunce
on
him
,
and
as
it
were
for
duetie
towarde
him
,
they
went
before
him
.xxxvi.
in
al
,
and
when
he
with
his
horselitter
was
entred
into
the
castell
,
forthwith
they
drewe
vp
the
bridge
after
them
(
for
it
was
a
drawe
bridge
)
so
that
none
other
coulde
follow
them
in
:
where
,
euen
presently
they
set
vpon
hym
with
their
swordes
,
and
after
they
had
rated
him
and
vpbrayded
him
bitterly
with
his
tyranny
,
they
slew
him
in
his
litter
,
and
a
certaine
prieste
,
beside
the
groome
of
his
stable
,
and
fiue
Germaines
.
This
beinge
doone
,
they
ran
vp
and
downe
in
the
castell
,
and
made
spoyle
of
al
thinges
,
where
among
other
things
they
founde
an
hewge
masse
of
money
,
which
he
had
laide
in
store
to
mainteine
the
charge
of
fortifiyng
the
citie
.
In
the
meane
time
the
people
of
the
citie
ran
thither
,
demaunding
what
the
matter
should
be
,
because
they
harde
such
criynge
,
weeping
,
and
howlinge
,
within
the
castell
.
The
murderers
spake
out
to
them
againe
,
saying
.
we
haue
slaine
the
tyrant
and
recouered
the
libertie
of
our
citie
.
But
because
that
matter
could
hardly
be
credited
vpon
the
warrant
of
the
people
,
promisinge
to
saue
them
harmelesse
,
the
murderers
tyed
the
deade
body
of
Peter
Aloysius
to
an
iron
chaine
,
and
so
hong
him
out
ouer
the
castel
wall
,
in
sight
of
all
the
people
,
and
after
they
had
there
let
him
hang
a
while
,
they
threwe
him
downe
into
a
dike
.
As
sone
as
he
was
downe
,
the
people
ranne
thither
,
drew
him
out
,
stamped
on
him
and
spurned
him
with
their
feete
,
and
thrust
their
daggars
into
his
bodie
,
so
desirous
they
were
to
woorke
their
mallice
on
his
hatefull
carkasse
.
This
being
done
,
the
people
forthwith
submitted
them
selues
to
the
obedience
of
the
Emperour
,
to
whom
they
vttered
the
shameful
demeanour
of
Aloysius
and
causes
of
his
death
,
as
hath
ben
saide
.
Thus
he
whom
the
Pope
his
father
fostred
in
his
villanie
was
plagued
,
both
with
losse
of
life
in
his
own
person
,
and
alienation
of
his
dominion
from
his
children
.
So
alwaies
the
iustice
of
god
awaketh
when
the
iustice
of
man
sleepeth
.
167.
Iulius
the
third
.
IVlius
the
thirde
an
Aretinian
borne
,
before
his
papacie
was
called
Iohn
Mary
of
the
mounte
.
After
the
Cardinals
had
iarred
many
a
day
about
the
election
,
in
the
ende
this
man
was
chosen
the
seuenth
daye
of
Februarie
,
in
the
yere
of
our
lord
1550.
This
Iulius
because
he
was
a
melancholy
fellowe
,
and
one
that
hated
from
his
hart
the
doctrine
of
Luther
,
was
admitted
into
the
colledge
of
Cardinalles
,
by
the
former
Pope
Paule
the
third
,
and
was
president
for
the
Pope
in
the
counsell
of
Trent
,
againste
the
Lutheranes
.
As
sone
as
he
had
the
Popedome
he
renewed
the
Iubelye
to
make
moneye
for
himselfe
.
And
therefore
there
repayred
apace
to
Rome
minstrils
,
pipers
,
harpers
,
fidlers
,
players
,
ieasters
,
iuglers
,
ruffians
,
bawdes
,
harlots
and
Sodomites
,
with
all
kinde
of
rascall
people
.
The
Papistes
conceyued
a
great
hope
that
this
Iulius
woulde
reforme
Religion
&
clergye
according
to
their
desire
.
But
his
delight
was
to
feede
like
a
glotton
.
Peacocks
,
porke
and
bacon
and
all
kinde
of
swines
flesh
were
his
ordinarye
fare
that
he
most
desired
.
He
promoted
none
so
soone
to
ecclesiasticall
dignityes
as
yonge
and
wanton
Ganymedes
,
especiallye
one
of
that
sorte
called
Innocentius
in
whom
was
no
good
qualitye
.
Beside
that
with
his
detestable
doinges
did
staine
the
Popes
Pallaice
,
he
was
as
wicked
in
his
wordes
:
for
in
his
talke
he
was
so
vnciuill
and
such
a
ruffianlye
ribauld
and
blasphemer
,
as
amonge
all
the
varlets
in
Italye
was
not
a
worse
.
Pantaleon
,
Vergerius
,
Sleidan
and
other
late
wryters
do
report
this
of
him
that
followeth
:
Anno
1550.
the
seuenth
daye
of
Februarye
Iohn
Marie
of
the
mounte
after
great
wrangling
among
the
Cardinals
was
chosen
Pope
and
called
Iulius
the
third
.
And
because
this
newe
Pope
might
bestowe
his
Cardinals
hat
by
custome
one
whom
it
pleased
him
:
he
made
one
Innocentius
a
boye
whom
hee
fansied
carnallye
aboue
measure
while
he
was
Legate
at
Bononia
.
Against
which
deede
al
the
Cardinals
much
repined
and
cryed
out
on
it
,
yet
the
Pope
did
it
and
furthermore
made
him
his
companion
in
his
house
.
But
to
rifle
this
matter
farther
modestye
will
not
suffer
,
it
is
better
to
ouerpasse
both
the
rumours
and
talke
of
the
people
touching
it
:
and
those
abhominable
speaches
where
with
the
Pope
himselfe
was
neither
afraide
nor
ashamed
to
ieast
of
his
owne
villanye
,
&
to
displaye
it
openlye
.
Neyther
could
any
honest
eares
endure
to
heare
the
contentes
of
certaine
leud
amorous
letters
fraught
with
all
kinde
of
ribauldrye
and
wantonnes
,
which
one
Camillus
Oliuus
companion
to
the
Cardinal
of
Mantua
,
wrote
to
one
Hanniball
Cotiuus
:
there
loathsome
letters
being
in
their
vulgar
tongue
written
in
most
dishonest
and
amarous
verse
,
were
intercepted
the
same
day
that
the
Pope
was
chosen
,
the
Cardinals
being
together
in
the
consistorye
.
These
rimes
were
copied
out
and
seene
of
diuers
both
in
Italye
&
Germanye
,
who
reported
of
them
that
they
neuer
saw
such
detestable
,
vilanous
and
abhominable
wrytinges
.
By
this
the
Reader
maye
iudge
with
what
spirite
this
Romishe
clergye
is
endued
in
whom
lyeth
the
election
of
Christ
his
vicar
(
as
they
saye
.
)
But
so
farre
they
are
from
beinge
(
as
they
boast
)
exempted
from
sinne
,
that
these
treacheryes
are
common
amonge
them
,
and
by
theyr
owne
shamelesse
tongues
and
pennes
detected
to
all
the
worlde
,
which
gaue
occasion
to
one
Velteius
to
write
this
Epigram
of
Rome
.
Roma
quid
est
?
Quod
te
docuit
preposterus
ordo
,
Quid
docuit
?
Iungas
versa
elementa
,
scies
.
Roma
amor
est
.
Amor
est
?
qualis
?
Praeposterus
.
Vnde
hoc
?
Roma
mares
.
Noli
dicere
plura
,
scio
.
Touching
the
making
of
that
boy
Innocentius
Cardinal
,
Vergerius
sayth
thus
:
Pope
Iulius
purposed
to
make
a
certaine
lad
called
Innocentius
Cardinal
.
This
boye
was
not
onelye
of
very
base
parentage
,
&
endued
wyth
no
good
qualitye
,
but
also
was
one
of
vile
life
and
euill
behauiour
.
Therefore
when
the
Pope
propounded
the
matter
to
the
Cardinals
and
euery
one
stoode
against
it
,
one
of
the
Cardinals
more
boulde
then
the
rest
saide
to
the
Pope
:
Sir
I
praye
you
what
do
you
see
in
this
yonker
,
that
you
woulde
thus
honour
him
with
the
scarlet
roabe
?
To
whom
the
Pope
said
againe
:
And
I
pray
you
what
did
you
se
in
me
,
that
you
should
thus
aduaunce
mee
to
this
pontifical
dignitye
?
And
therefore
as
this
is
the
game
of
Fortune
that
she
should
aduaunce
whom
it
pleaseth
her
,
so
ye
haue
promoted
mee
vnworthelye
:
and
so
let
vs
I
pray
you
promote
this
boye
and
create
him
Cardinall
.
Because
that
Paulus
Vergerius
,
Bernardus
Ochinus
,
&
Hieronimus
Marius
did
inueigh
against
the
monstrous
blasphemyes
&
horrible
treacheryes
of
this
Pope
Iulius
:
therefore
he
suborned
Ierom
Mu●ius
to
defende
and
maintaine
these
things
in
publicke
bookes
.
And
auctorised
him
by
his
bulles
not
onelye
to
apprehende
these
reprehenders
of
the
Popes
treacherye
and
Sodomitrye
,
but
also
that
he
should
by
his
wrytinges
defame
&
slaunder
with
all
kinde
of
bitter
and
dispitefull
reproch
,
the
Cittyes
and
Princes
of
Germanye
.
Thus
may
euerye
man
see
how
the
bishop
of
Rome
doth
not
onelye
fall
into
this
filthie
sinne
,
but
also
defende
them
and
vpholde
them
as
well
and
lawfullye
done
euen
in
open
wrytinge
.
Furthermore
the
said
Vergerius
in
a
certaine
wrytinge
amonge
other
thinges
sayth
this
:
Where
as
the
name
of
Pope
Iulye
the
third
is
foulye
tainted
with
this
former
offence
,
and
in
such
sort
that
he
refrayned
not
from
his
Cardinals
&c.
I
haue
hyther
to
forborne
to
detecte
his
doinge
touching
this
notorious
enormitye
.
But
seing
euery
man
doth
constantlye
report
that
he
doth
ordinarilye
vtter
those
same
kinde
of
blasphemyes
that
vile
bauds
and
other
such
leude
parsons
are
wonte
to
vse
in
contempte
of
God
:
men
ought
rather
to
condemne
such
an
ouglye
monster
and
not
Christians
&c.
In
the
time
of
this
Pope
Iohannes
Casa
a
Florentine
Archbishop
of
Beneuentum
,
Deane
of
the
Chamber
Apostolicall
,
and
in
all
the
Dominions
of
Venice
the
Popes
Legate
with
full
power
and
auctoritye
did
flourishe
.
This
Iohannes
Casa
wrote
in
the
commendation
of
that
most
vnnaturall
and
abhominable
filthines
of
Peter
Aloysius
,
setting
forth
with
most
loathsome
wordes
,
flourishing
Retoricke
and
wicked
eloquence
in
Italian
rime
,
that
matter
which
is
not
to
be
named
among
men
:
yet
he
hath
so
praysed
and
commended
it
as
no
man
withoute
sinne
maye
reporte
.
This
cursed
worke
and
detestable
booke
was
imprinted
at
Venice
by
Troianus
Nauus
.
In
his
recordes
of
malefactours
made
in
the
time
of
his
Legacye
,
he
reckneth
none
but
such
as
professed
the
Gospell
.
Whereupon
Vergerius
sayth
vnto
him
:
Art
thou
not
ashamed
thou
abhominable
Archbishop
?
Darest
thou
shewe
thy
face
abreade
and
burne
holy
bookes
?
Euen
thou
that
hast
written
those
●imes
,
euen
thou
that
hast
aduaunced
the
ouglye
sinne
of
Sodom
as
an
heauenlye
deede
.
&c.
Such
was
the
tyrannicall
rigour
of
this
Iohannes
Casa
against
the
professours
of
the
Gospell
,
that
one
Franciscus
Spiera
a
lawyer
for
feare
of
his
crueltye
did
reuolt
from
the
Gospell
&
subscribe
to
the
Pope
,
but
vpon
the
same
deede
he
fell
into
desperation
and
so
continued
a
most
myserable
man
to
his
death
tormented
in
conscience
.
Paulus
Vergerius
did
also
hardlye
escape
the
rigorous
hand
of
this
Iohn
Casa
.
But
to
be
short
it
were
a
tedious
thinge
to
declare
at
large
all
the
demeanour
of
this
Pope
Iulye
the
thirde
in
the
time
of
his
Iubelie
,
and
in
the
Tridentine
councell
in
establishing
the
idoll
of
Lauret
:
and
in
his
quarell
&
braule
with
the
bishop
of
Armin
comptrollour
of
his
house
for
one
peacocke
,
&
other
such
like
trifles
.
For
he
delighted
much
in
the
eating
of
peacocks
and
swynes
fleshe
:
but
when
his
Phisitian
had
giuen
him
warning
that
he
should
forbeare
swines
fleshe
,
because
it
was
hurtfull
for
the
goute
his
disease
,
yet
Iulius
would
not
forbeare
.
The
Phisition
therefore
gaue
councell
to
the
Popes
Steward
to
take
order
that
the
Pope
should
haue
no
such
meate
serued
at
the
table
.
Whereuppon
the
Pope
wantinge
his
dish
asked
,
What
is
become
of
our
bacon
?
The
Steward
aunswered
that
the
Phisition
willed
him
that
hee
shoulde
not
set
it
on
.
The
Pope
forthwith
violently
brast
into
these
wordes
sayinge
:
Fetche
me
my
meate
hether
Al
di
spetto
di
Dio
as
he
might
say
in
English
,
In
spite
of
Gods
hart
.
This
blasphemous
outrage
is
a
common
phrase
amonge
ruffians
and
varlets
of
Italye
in
their
rage
,
and
as
common
with
Pope
Iulius
as
to
other
,
beside
other
lasciuious
and
vnciuill
speach
.
On
a
time
he
had
at
his
table
a
peacocke
which
was
vntouched
,
and
therefore
he
commaunded
that
it
should
be
kept
for
him
til
Supper
:
for
I
wil
(
quoth
he
)
haue
certaine
of
my
freindes
with
me
at
supper
in
my
garden
.
When
supper
time
came
the
Pope
was
serued
with
hot
peacocks
,
but
his
cold
peacocke
came
not
in
according
to
his
commaundement
:
And
therefore
he
began
according
to
his
custome
to
blaster
out
his
blasphemyes
raginge
and
raylinge
.
One
of
the
Cardinals
that
sat
at
the
table
sayd
:
I
beseeche
your
holines
not
to
be
so
highlye
offended
for
so
small
a
matter
:
No
?
(
quoth
Iulius
)
If
God
were
so
offended
for
one
apple
that
he
threw
our
first
parentes
out
of
Paradise
:
why
shoulde
not
I
that
am
his
Uicar
be
angrye
for
my
peacocke
,
seing
a
peacocke
is
of
greater
valew
then
an
apple
.
This
Iulius
caused
this
sentence
to
be
printed
on
his
coyne
:
Gens
&
regnum
peribit
quod
mihi
non
inseruit
.
That
nacion
and
kingdome
shall
perishe
which
doth
not
serue
me
.
When
he
shoulde
create
one
Peter
Betauus
Cardinall
,
certaine
of
the
Cardinals
stoode
against
it
,
vrginge
especiallye
that
the
sayd
bishop
was
infected
with
Luthers
heresye
:
What
then
quoth
the
Pope
,
were
it
not
better
for
vs
by
putting
on
him
the
Cardinals
hat
to
purge
him
of
that
vncleanes
,
and
by
that
bonde
to
knit
him
vnto
vs
,
rather
then
to
suffer
him
by
escaping
from
vs
to
ioyne
wyth
oure
ennemyes
in
Germanye
as
Vergerius
hath
done
.
After
sixe
yeares
raigne
this
Pope
Iulius
died
Anno
1555.
the
xxiii
.
daye
of
May
.
Upon
whom
these
verses
were
made
.
Quò
ventum
est
superi
?
quò
vis
progessa
Diones
?
Quò
gula
?
quò
luxus
?
quò
genus
omne
mali
?
Ambrosie
foetent
epulae
,
mareotica
sordent
Vina
,
nisi
Iliacus
porrigat
illa
puer
.
Caetera
mens
horret
meminisse
:
ea
discat
ab
vno
Crimine
,
me
quisquis
legerit
,
atque
gemat
.
Among
diuers
other
Epitaphs
this
was
written
of
him
and
sent
from
place
to
place
as
followeth
.
Iohannes
Maria
●
Monte.
&c.
Iohn
Maria
of
the
mount
by
haphazard
obteining
the
papacie
in
the
time
that
the
Cardinalles
were
at
a
great
braule
,
which
he
durst
neuer
presume
to
hope
for
?
In
6.
yeres
he
did
shed
more
Christian
bloud
then
any
other
Antechrist
hath
done
at
any
tyme
.
Fex
sacrificulorum
,
grex
Episcoporum
,
armentum
Cardinalium
gratitudinis
ergo
monimentum
aeternum
posuit
.
Ciuill
eares
perhap
will
be
offended
that
a
man
shoulde
●ere
set
down
the
sluttishe
behauiour
vsed
in
three
pointes
by
this
Pope
Iuly
,
euen
at
open
table
,
otherwise
then
any
person
of
meane
modestie
would
do
in
priuate
chamber
:
As
Beza
sheweth
in
this
Epigram
made
of
this
Pope
Iuly
.
Ebrius
ad
mensam
quum
Iulius
ille
sederet
,
And
yet
this
Pope
was
he
whose
auctoritie
and
supremacie
was
with
all
humilitie
and
deuoute
reuerence
restored
here
in
England
in
the
yere
of
our
Lorde
1554.
by
queene
Mary
.
From
this
man
Cardinal
Poole
,
who
before
was
outlawed
and
vanished
for
high
treason
against
king
Henry
the
viij
.
came
into
England
,
and
brought
with
him
this
Popes
blessinge
,
pardon
,
and
absolution
.
For
the
whiche
Cardinal
Poole
was
made
Primat
of
England
and
Archbyshop
of
Canterbury
.
Thus
the
Popes
blessing
and
pardon
was
receiued
by
the
estate
of
Englande
.
And
Pontacus
in
his
cronicle
published
Anno.
1572.
printed
in
Louany
by
Iohn
Fowler
an
Englishman
,
that
blotteth
much
paper
to
publishe
grosse
vntruthes
,
for
the
defamynge
of
his
countrey
by
him
forsaken
,
is
not
ashamed
Folio
179.
to
reporte
,
but
boastingly
writeth
it
,
that
kinge
Phillip
and
Queene
Mary
,
with
the
whole
Parliament
house
did
humbly
kneele
vpon
theyr
knees
to
receiue
the
Cardinals
blessinge
and
absolution
from
the
Popes
holynesse
.
But
it
is
well
known
,
and
the
knowledge
therof
dearely
bought
by
Englande
,
how
that
noble
Queene
being
otherwise
of
great
wisedome
,
and
godly
minde
,
yet
ouermuche
deceyued
by
ignorance
in
scripture
,
and
putting
too
great
a
confidence
in
the
Popes
autoritie
,
the
antiquitie
of
her
religion
and
the
professours
therof
,
did
euen
of
simple
zeale
yeld
the
disposition
and
orderinge
of
her
affayres
ouermuch
to
the
crafty
clergie
,
who
with
fyre
and
faggot
followed
in
England
the
rygorous
example
of
Iuly
practized
in
Italy
,
against
those
that
dissented
from
the
Popes
doctrine
.
But
this
is
both
at
large
set
forth
in
the
actes
and
monuments
of
the
Church
,
and
further
is
not
pertinent
to
this
purpose
,
and
therefore
not
here
to
be
mentioned
at
large
:
Onely
this
is
that
whiche
I
note
▪
to
what
kinde
of
person
of
lyfe
and
conuersation
England
in
these
later
dayes
submitted
it selfe
as
to
his
generall
Pastour
,
and
the
vicar
of
Christ
.
Of
what
maner
of
man
we
receyued
blessinge
and
absolution
so
deuoutly
,
whom
we
did
so
highly
commend
,
honour
,
and
reuerence
,
aboue
our
natural
prince
with
heauenly
title
of
our
moste
holy
father
the
Pope
.
To
whom
and
to
whose
seruile
yoke
our
prynce
dyd
yelde
her selfe
to
be
at
his
commaundement
,
whose
curse
we
feared
,
whose
loue
and
fauour
,
we
sought
to
purchase
with
infinite
treasure
,
whose
displeasure
caused
bothe
prynce
and
people
to
quake
as
it
were
at
hel
fyer
.
If
the
person
that
thus
bleared
vs
be
considered
,
I
doubte
not
but
we
shall
firste
be
ashamed
of
him
,
secondely
ashamed
of
our selues
,
that
we
haue
thus
fallen
downe
and
worshipped
the
beast
,
and
fynally
hereafter
detest
him
and
his
successours
.
The
selfe
same
thinge
is
declared
in
Graftons
Cronicle
Folio
.
1346.
Where
he
at
large
sheweth
howe
Cardynall
Poole
was
receiued
by
kinge
Phillip
,
Queene
Mary
,
and
the
Parleament
,
and
how
he
perswaded
them
to
be
reconciled
to
this
holy
father
the
Pope
,
and
how
vpon
their
submission
he
gaue
them
absolution
in
these
wordes
folowing
.
¶
Our
Lorde
Iesu
Christ
whiche
with
his
moste
precious
bloudde
hath
redeemed
and
washed
vs
from
all
our
sinnes
and
iniquities
,
The
Popes
absolution
set
by
the
Cardinall
.
that
he
might
purchase
to
him selfe
a
glorious
spouse
,
without
spot
or
wrinckle
,
and
whom
the
father
hath
appointed
head
ouer
all
his
Churche
:
he
by
his
mercie
absolue
you
,
The
Pope
and
the
Cardinals
fellowes
in
commission
with
Christ
for
remission
of
sinnes
.
and
we
by
the
Apostolike
auctoritye
gyuen
vnto
vs
by
the
most
holy
Lorde
Pope
Iulius
the
thirde
,
his
vicegerent
on
earthe
,
do
absolue
and
delyuer
you
and
euery
of
you
,
with
the
whole
Realme
and
dominions
therof
,
from
all
heresie
and
schisme
,
and
from
all
and
euery
iudgements
,
censures
,
and
peines
for
that
cause
incurred
.
And
we
also
do
restore
you
agayne
to
the
vnitie
of
our
mother
the
holye
Churche
,
as
in
our
letters
of
Commission
shall
more
plainely
appeare
.
&c.
This
being
done
,
the
kynge
and
the
Queene
and
all
the
rest
went
to
the
Chappell
,
and
chaunted
Te
deum
for
ioye
of
this
sweete
blessyng
of
so
holy
a
Pope
.
It
maye
be
that
those
burgeses
and
the
rest
of
the
Parleament
house
,
at
the
time
of
this
absolution
,
thought
better
of
his
person
when
they
receyued
his
blessing
:
but
I
wyshe
those
that
are
yet
remayning
of
them
,
and
reade
this
his
lothsome
life
,
now
to
consider
what
a
stinking
idoll
they
honoured
ignorantly
at
that
time
,
and
what
a
villains
blessing
they
receyued
so
deuoutly
.
Consider
also
what
benefittes
euery
way
followed
this
blessynge
:
for
sone
after
there
fell
so
great
extremitie
of
raine
(
as
thoughe
the
heauen
had
bewept
our
iniquitie
)
that
the
aboundance
therof
raysed
great
and
perylous
fluddes
,
doinge
muche
harme
in
diuers
places
:
The
Thames
swelled
so
high
,
that
for
the
space
of
fower
or
fiue
dayes
boates
and
barges
rowed
all
ouer
saincte
Georges
fielde
,
and
so
at
Westminster
a
boate
mighte
haue
rowed
from
one
ende
of
the
Hall
to
the
other
.
Also
that
yere
and
the
yere
following
there
raigned
hot
burning
feuers
,
and
diuers
other
straunge
and
newe
disseases
so
contagiously
,
that
many
people
perished
in
all
partes
of
Englande
,
especially
of
the
most
auncient
and
graue
men
,
for
in
London
betwene
the
.xx.
of
October
and
the
last
of
December
ther
dyed
seuen
Aldermen
:
Also
the
yere
followinge
there
ensewed
a
great
dearth
and
famin
throughout
all
England
:
And
agayne
the
yere
after
that
,
Newenam
bridge
,
Ryce
banke
,
Callice
,
Hammes
,
and
Guynes
were
taken
by
the
Frenchmen
,
and
the
Englishmen
driuen
cleane
out
of
that
parte
of
Fraunce
,
to
their
perpetual
damage
,
which
they
had
so
long
enioyed
before
:
Ad
vnto
this
also
,
that
where
as
Queene
Mary
prouided
a
sufficient
power
to
be
transported
for
the
rescewe
hereof
,
whiche
mighte
haue
saued
it
,
there
arose
such
terrible
tempestes
of
windes
and
weather
continuing
foure
or
fiue
dayes
,
vntill
such
time
as
the
Frenchmen
had
wrought
their
purpose
,
and
the
Englishmen
in
the
meane
time
by
meanes
of
the
terrible
tempest
were
kept
of
mauger
their
hartes
:
and
such
shippes
as
did
aduenture
the
passage
were
so
shaken
and
torne
with
violence
of
weather
,
as
they
were
enforced
to
returne
with
great
daunger
,
with
losse
of
all
their
tackle
and
furniture
.
Finallye
euerye
thinge
wente
so
to
wracke
,
that
(
as
it
was
thought
)
the
noble
Prince
Queene
Mary
seing
her
Realme
so
to
go
to
decaye
,
conceyued
such
an
inwarde
sorrowe
of
minde
that
by
reason
thereof
aboute
September
she
fell
into
an
hot
burninge
feuer
,
which
sicknes
also
was
common
that
yeare
throughe
all
the
Realme
,
and
consumed
a
marueylous
nomber
(
as
Grafton
noteth
)
both
noble
men
,
bishops
,
Iudges
,
knightes
,
gentlemen
and
farmours
,
and
in
the
ende
the
Queene
dyed
thereof
and
also
the
Cardinal
in
one
day
,
the
17.
day
of
Nouember
Anno
1558.
And
this
was
the
successe
of
the
Popes
blessing
,
therefore
God
send
them
plentye
of
the
tree
that
like
the
fruite
therof
.
168.
Marcellus
the
second
.
MArcellus
the
seconde
borne
in
Hetruria
was
first
called
Marcellus
Ceruinus
:
he
was
Cardinall
of
the
crosse
of
Hierusalem
,
when
with
the
consent
of
all
the
Cardinals
he
was
made
Pope
.
He
being
created
the
ix
.
daye
of
Aprill
,
would
not
chaunge
his
Christian
name
but
would
be
called
Marcellus
the
seconde
,
and
the
next
daye
he
receiued
all
the
Papall
ornamentes
in
Lateran
Pallaice
.
Charles
the
Emperour
and
his
brother
Ferdinand
on
a
time
thoughte
it
meete
to
prepare
an
armye
against
the
the
Turke
,
and
wrote
to
the
Pope
to
moue
him
therein
:
This
Marcellus
aunswered
by
his
letter
,
that
the
armye
should
rather
be
addressed
against
the
Lutherans
,
for
these
men
he
saide
were
worse
then
all
Turkes
,
But
this
he
did
before
he
came
to
the
Popedome
.
But
in
his
Papacye
he
was
an
hotte
defender
of
the
Romishe
superstition
,
and
a
stronge
enemye
to
the
Lutheranes
:
but
he
beinge
one
that
was
long
troubled
with
the
iaundies
,
his
disease
toke
him
so
sore
that
he
dyed
thereof
the
xxiii
.
daye
after
his
election
,
being
the
third
daye
of
Maye
.
¶
Theodoricus
Gresmundus
of
the
royat
of
Rome
wryteth
these
Uerses
followinge
.
Roma
caput
scelerum
,
niuei
iactura
pudoris
,
Exitium
fidei
,
luxuriaeque
parens
.
Sola
Venus
dispensat
opes
,
dispensat
honores
,
Sola
facit
serua
quicquid
in
vrbe
libet
.
Extollit
,
magnosque
facit
sapientia
turpes
:
Sit
procul
,
in
tenero
cui
sedet
ore
decor
.
Tartara
sunt
molli
potius
adeunda
iuuentae
:
Si
non
est
alius
,
sit
tibi
barba
comes
.
Marcellus
Ceruinus
was
borne
at
Mount
Publican
in
the
field
of
Florence
,
who
when
he
had
well
studied
humanitye
,
began
to
be
a
scholemaister
.
Afterward
when
Pope
Paule
the
third
had
created
Alexander
Farnesius
(
his
nephewe
by
his
bastard
sonne
Peter
Aloysius
)
Cardinall
being
but
a
boye
,
he
made
this
Marcellus
Ceruinus
his
scholemaister
.
But
sone
after
Alexander
the
Cardinal
leauing
his
learninge
and
forsaking
his
booke
,
addicted
himselfe
wholly
to
other
affayres
,
wherein
both
he
and
Pope
Paule
the
third
vsed
the
seruice
of
Marcellus
as
of
their
Secretarye
.
When
the
bishopricke
of
Nicaster
fell
voyde
he
was
created
bishop
thereof
,
but
yet
he
liued
still
in
the
court
&
as
a
retchlesse
non
resident
repayred
not
to
his
Church
at
all
.
Pope
Paule
the
thirde
appointed
the
foresaide
Cardinall
Farnesius
to
be
Embassadour
to
the
Emperour
&
to
Ferdinand
being
both
in
Bulgarye
:
but
because
he
was
as
then
but
a
boye
,
he
ioyned
in
commission
with
him
this
Ceruinus
to
direct
the
whole
order
of
the
Embassage
.
At
that
time
the
Emperour
and
Ferdinand
were
moste
busye
to
make
warre
against
the
Turke
,
which
matter
they
moued
earnestlye
.
But
Ceruinus
did
then
publishe
a
booke
which
is
yet
extant
in
print
,
wherein
he
shewed
that
they
ought
rather
to
set
vpon
the
Lutheranes
:
and
that
they
were
more
detestable
then
any
Turkes
.
Paule
created
him
Cardinal
when
he
was
absent
,
&
sone
after
sending
for
him
to
Rome
againe
,
he
ordered
all
thinges
by
his
aduise
.
He
gaue
him
the
title
of
the
holye
Crosse
in
Hierusalem
,
also
he
made
him
generall
Inquisitour
of
heresye
and
commissioner
with
Cardinal
Burgensis
,
whereby
much
crueltye
and
vntollerable
dealing
was
vsed
.
When
an
Embassage
shoulde
be
sent
to
the
Tridentine
Councell
,
Pope
Paule
ioyned
to
Cardinall
de
Monte
and
to
Cardinall
Poole
,
this
Ceruinus
as
third
in
Commission
.
The
first
of
these
was
sent
as
a
man
cunning
in
the
Law
,
Poole
was
sent
as
one
that
did
desire
to
haue
reformation
in
the
Church
,
although
it
appeared
afterward
that
he
neuer
wished
it
in
his
harte
.
Thirdlye
Ceruinus
was
sente
as
one
in
whom
the
Pope
reposed
all
his
trust
.
Therfore
he
charged
him
especiallye
that
he
should
suffer
nothing
to
be
spoken
in
the
Church
,
that
should
tend
any
waye
against
the
maiestye
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
And
therefore
when
one
Iames
Nachiantes
bishop
of
Clodia
Possa
saide
that
he
could
not
allow
the
decree
,
wherein
it
was
written
that
Tradicions
ought
to
be
receiued
and
kept
with
as
holy
affection
and
reuerence
as
the
Scripture
and
Gospell
,
Ceruinus
procured
that
he
was
driuen
from
the
Councell
.
Furthermore
because
one
of
S.
Dominicks
order
called
Don
William
of
Venice
said
in
the
councel
,
that
the
councell
of
Constance
was
aboue
the
Pope
:
Ceruinus
called
him
to
him
and
taunted
him
verye
bitterlye
.
But
when
the
monke
aunswered
that
the
thinge
it selfe
woulde
testifye
it
to
be
so
,
that
the
councell
was
aboue
the
Pope
,
because
the
councell
deposed
him
,
Ceruinus
aunswered
that
it
was
not
so
,
but
that
the
Pope
gaue
ouer
of
his
owne
accord
,
for
proofe
wherof
he
could
shewe
a
●eaden
bull
:
and
so
he
charged
him
to
be
packinge
forthwith
out
of
the
councell
.
Aboute
that
time
Paulus
Vergerius
bishop
of
Iustinople
,
who
had
serued
the
sea
of
Rome
in
sondrye
Embassages
in
Germanye
,
came
from
Mantua
to
this
Tridentine
councell
.
But
because
he
was
vehementlye
suspected
that
he
fauoured
the
Lutheranes
in
some
pointes
,
yet
the
two
other
Cardinals
Poole
and
de
Monte
,
&
with
them
Tridentinus
&
Paciecus
were
contente
to
allow
him
to
sit
with
them
least
they
should
bewray
that
the
councell
was
not
free
for
euery
man
,
if
they
should
exempt
this
Vergerius
being
so
wel
knowen
in
Germanye
.
Yet
Ceruinus
would
not
be
quiet
vntill
he
sawe
him
put
out
.
Manye
of
the
bishops
when
they
sawe
how
it
was
purposed
to
driue
Vergerius
out
of
the
councell
,
did
determine
to
write
to
the
Pope
thereof
&
to
admonish
him
not
to
suffer
it
to
be
done
,
because
manye
would
saye
it
was
not
a
free
councell
from
whence
bishops
were
forced
to
depart
.
Hierom
Vida
bishop
of
Alba
an
eloquent
man
had
penned
the
letters
in
his
owne
name
and
the
rest
of
the
bishops
,
When
Marcellus
heard
thereof
he
charged
Vida
with
sore
woordes
,
that
he
shoulde
not
in
anye
wise
sende
those
letters
to
the
Pope
▪
Sayinge
,
it
was
an
euill
example
that
bishops
summoned
in
councell
should
write
such
letters
to
the
Pope
,
as
though
they
woulde
appointe
him
what
he
should
do
,
which
was
a
matter
so
haynous
,
that
the
suspicion
therof
were
to
be
auoyded
.
Vida
and
the
other
bishops
being
terrifyed
herewith
,
suppressed
their
letters
and
sent
them
not
.
Vergerius
when
he
shoulde
departe
out
of
the
sinode
came
to
Ceruinus
,
and
demaunded
of
him
for
what
articles
especiallye
he
would
haue
him
cast
out
from
the
companye
of
the
other
bishops
?
Ceruinus
aunsweared
him
saying
:
because
I
haue
hard
that
thou
deniest
that
the
Legendes
of
S.
Gregory
and
S.
Christopher
are
true
.
So
it
is
(
quoth
Vergerius
)
I
haue
denyed
them
&
do
still
denye
them
to
be
true
,
emboldning
my selfe
herein
by
the
auctoritye
of
Pope
Paule
the
thirde
:
for
when
he
commaunded
both
these
Legendes
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Breuiary
,
he
sheweth
in
that
preface
that
he
commaunded
that
onelye
such
Legendes
should
be
razed
as
were
not
true
.
Ceruinus
being
thus
entangled
,
made
aunswere
that
they
were
not
to
be
counted
good
men
which
would
agree
with
the
Lutheranes
in
any
one
point
,
&
therefore
auaunt
out
of
our
councell
.
Such
was
the
rancour
of
this
Ceruinus
against
the
Gospell
,
and
yet
he
was
one
voyde
of
all
knowledge
in
diuinitye
,
but
peuishe
in
retayning
superstition
.
But
otherwyse
he
was
a
man
of
good
discretion
,
of
verye
honest
life
,
and
of
great
wysedome
,
and
therfore
he
was
had
in
great
estimation
and
reuerence
,
so
that
if
he
might
haue
raigned
Pope
,
it
was
to
be
hoped
that
he
would
haue
reformed
many
thinges
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
&
especially
that
he
would
haue
eschewed
all
royotousnes
.
And
so
it
came
to
passe
for
Pope
Iulye
the
third
being
dead
Ceruinus
was
chosen
Pope
.
But
wheras
he
was
long
before
sicke
of
the
yelowe
iaundise
,
then
the
disease
began
to
woorke
so
sore
vpon
him
that
he
died
the
twentye
daye
after
the
election
.
The
report
was
that
he
was
poysoned
but
there
was
no
such
thing
.
A
litle
before
he
would
haue
bin
crowned
but
with
moderate
coste
.
Cardinall
Farnesius
wyth
his
freinds
in
election
gaue
his
voyce
to
this
man
although
he
had
long
before
had
a
brawle
with
him
,
because
he
hoped
that
no
man
would
more
diligently
aduaunce
him
as
Paule
the
thirde
did
determine
.
But
especiallye
he
hoped
that
he
would
maintaine
the
house
of
Farnesia
that
they
should
not
be
depriued
of
the
dukedome
of
Parma
and
Placentia
:
For
Cardinal
Farnesius
debated
it
wyth
Iulye
the
thirde
,
to
make
promise
thereof
before
he
would
assist
him
to
obtaine
the
Papacye
.
Some
said
that
many
Cardinals
did
therfore
chose
Ceruinus
Pope
,
because
they
saw
him
so
decayed
by
sicknes
,
that
there
was
no
hope
of
longe
life
in
him
:
For
that
is
their
practise
of
old
.
169.
Paule
the
fourth
.
PAule
the
fourth
borne
in
Neaples
,
called
first
Iohn
Peter
Carapha
,
the
same
yeere
Anno.
1555.
was
chosen
Pope
the
xxiii
.
daye
of
Maye
with
one
agremente
of
the
Cardinalles
,
and
exalted
with
all
ceremonies
.
This
man
founded
a
new
sect
of
Religious
men
in
Venice
,
called
by
an
holy
name
Iesuites
,
of
the
name
of
Iesus
,
but
this
he
did
before
he
was
Pope
:
but
after
this
deede
he
beinge
made
Cardinall
,
applied
his
minde
to
other
matters
,
namely
to
scrapinge
richesse
together
.
Before
his
Papacie
he
publyshed
a
booke
concerninge
reformation
of
the
Churche
,
but
in
his
raigne
he
regarded
it
not
.
All
his
mynde
was
on
warres
,
delightyng
rather
in
battell
then
in
peace
,
and
so
he
played
rather
Saule
the
persecutour
,
then
Paule
the
preacher
of
the
Gospell
.
Caelius
Secundus
and
Vergerius
do
thus
report
of
him
:
Paule
the
fourthe
,
a
Neapolitan
,
called
Iohn
Peter
Carapha
,
was
chosen
in
May
to
succede
Marcellus
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Cardinalles
,
desirous
therein
to
gratifie
Henry
kinge
of
Fraunce
This
Pope
saith
Caelius
dyd
found
a
sect
of
priestes
at
Venice
called
Iesuites
,
but
afterwarde
hauinge
obteyned
his
purpose
,
which
by
this
meanes
he
aymed
at
,
he
gaue
them
ouer
.
For
he
so
cast
his
net
,
that
forsaking
a
byshoprike
he
fisshed
for
a
Caldinalship
,
&
caught
it
:
Therevpon
when
he
shoulde
departe
from
Venice
,
the
Iesuites
demaunded
of
him
whither
he
went
:
to
whom
he
aunswered
sayinge
.
Whither
I
go
ye
cannot
come
,
meaninge
thereby
that
he
wente
to
the
Pompe
and
dignitie
of
Rome
,
as
to
an
other
heauen
,
and
that
he
shoulde
leaue
them
in
wretchednes
and
beggerye
:
Thus
it
pleased
hym
to
dally
&
sport
him selfe
with
the
phrase
of
the
holy
ghost
.
Many
thinges
are
reported
of
him
,
as
that
he
was
a
stoute
Champion
for
Purgatory
,
and
that
he
knewe
the
secretes
of
some
mindes
,
and
that
he
dyd
many
wonders
.
Vergerius
sayth
,
he
dedicated
a
booke
of
reforminge
the
Churche
to
Paule
the
thirde
,
and
yet
hee
made
no
reformation
in
his
owne
time
:
But
saith
hee
,
who
so
euer
readeth
that
●ooke
shall
see
that
he
confirmeth
al
those
poyntes
almost
,
whiche
we
reproue
in
the
papistes
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
Churche
is
so
decayed
amonge
them
,
as
it
is
rather
the
Churche
of
Sathan
then
of
Christ
.
For
he
saithe
that
the
Popes
do
for
their
owne
luste
store
them selues
with
maysters
hauing
itching
eares
,
that
the
name
of
Christ
is
blasphemed
amonge
the
Gentiles
,
throughe
Cardinalles
and
Bishops
,
that
the
power
of
the
keyes
is
wiped
away
with
money
,
that
lewde
persons
are
made
priestes
,
that
Simonie
is
vsed
as
it
were
in
open
fayres
,
that
the
prelates
doe
swell
with
Ambicion
and
Couetousnes
,
that
horrible
villanies
are
practised
in
monasteries
,
that
Rome
swarmeth
with
shamelesse
harlots
and
strumpets
,
beside
many
lyke
matters
onely
towching
theyr
detestable
maners
:
but
of
their
manifold
superstitions
,
of
theyr
butcherly
slaughters
and
cruell
tyranny
raging
at
that
time
in
Italy
,
England
,
France
,
Spayne
,
and
other
countries
,
he
speaketh
not
a
woorde
.
And
yet
saith
Vergerius
(
who
made
faithful
searche
therof
)
within
lesse
then
thirty
yeares
theyr
inquisition
of
heresye
,
hath
deuoured
and
destroyed
by
diuers
kinde
of
torments
an
hundred
and
fiftie
thousande
Christians
.
This
acompt
Vergerius
made
aboue
twenty
yeares
ago
:
And
since
that
time
(
sauynge
onely
(
God
be
thanked
for
it
)
in
England
)
in
al
the
former
countries
this
bloudy
persecution
for
Religion
hath
not
onely
continued
,
but
mightely
encreased
.
Italy
dayly
tasteth
the
bytter
gall
of
it
,
as
occasion
serueth
,
Spaine
findeth
that
the
heate
therof
burneth
more
feruently
in
the
middest
of
winter
,
then
the
scorching
Sonne
in
the
middest
of
sommer
at
noone
daye
,
the
flame
of
the
one
turneth
and
tanneth
theyr
skynnes
to
black
:
the
coales
of
the
other
burneth
theyr
bodies
to
graye
asshes
.
And
as
towching
Fraunce
,
al
Europe
knoweth
that
as
yet
the
worme
in
the
grounde
hath
scant
taynted
the
karkases
of
thousandes
,
whiche
within
these
fewe
dayes
haue
ben
martyred
.
Thus
we
see
howe
that
prowde
Prynce
of
Babilon
hath
made
all
Christendome
as
it
were
his
burning
furnace
,
to
destroye
those
that
wyll
not
fal
downe
to
worshyp
his
golden
image
:
and
yet
howe
that
this
littell
Ilande
walketh
as
it
were
in
the
myddest
of
this
vniuersall
flame
,
and
not
so
muche
as
our
garmentes
are
once
cinged
therewith
.
And
yet
it
is
well
knowne
howe
carefull
and
busie
the
byshoppe
of
Rome
with
his
accomplices
hath
bene
to
sturre
coales
amonge
vs
,
and
to
enkendle
that
fier
in
Englande
,
the
smoke
wherof
were
sufficient
to
destroy
vs
:
who
knoweth
not
howe
that
if
his
hotte
thunderboltes
of
excommunication
could
any
thing
harme
vs
,
we
had
therewith
ben
beaten
to
pouder
longe
since
.
If
the
rancke
breath
of
his
blacke
curses
might
haue
preuayled
,
we
had
bin
blowne
to
hell
,
bequeathed
aliue
both
bodye
and
soule
to
the
deuil
&
dampnation
longe
since
.
If
holye
leagues
(
as
they
terme
them
)
and
conspyring
vowes
of
sondrye
estates
by
his
procurement
,
could
haue
bin
stronger
against
vs
then
the
hand
of
God
with
vs
:
how
many
are
we
that
should
haue
tasted
miserye
,
but
how
fewe
should
haue
bin
left
to
be
waile
it
at
this
day
?
When
forren
inuasions
haue
bin
to
weake
,
hath
not
that
Romaine
prelate
●ought
to
procure
treason
among
vs
heare
at
home
,
to
delude
the
simple
with
bulles
&
pardons
,
entising
them
to
renounce
their
alleageaunce
,
to
reuolt
from
their
naturall
Prince
,
to
rayse
rebellions
against
their
owne
countrey
?
Hath
not
his
bulls
roared
at
Paules
Church
gate
discharginge
subiectes
of
their
dutye
?
And
howe
they
haue
wroughte
in
huggur
mugger
to
steale
awaye
the
hartes
of
Englishe
subiectes
,
manye
poore
widdowes
and
wretched
orphanes
at
this
daye
in
the
North
part
of
England
with
heauye
harts
ran
testifye
,
who
haue
lost
their
parentes
and
husbandes
throughe
detestable
rebellion
and
sedition
,
the
roote
whereof
is
the
Romishe
religion
.
But
because
that
these
tumultes
,
treasons
and
broyles
wroughte
since
the
raigne
of
oure
most
Gracious
Queene
against
her
maiestye
and
royall
estate
,
haue
bin
practised
not
in
the
time
of
this
Pope
Paule
the
fourth
,
but
by
those
that
haue
succeded
him
,
as
Pius
the
fourth
&
Pius
the
fift
:
the
gentle
Reader
is
to
be
desired
not
to
looke
for
the
perfite
discourse
hereof
as
yet
,
neyther
the
historye
of
their
liues
,
treachery
and
hurlye
burlyes
sturred
in
Christendome
,
for
so
much
as
yet
they
are
not
to
be
sufficiently
gathered
by
those
Chronicles
that
haue
bin
latelye
set
forth
or
augmented
.
As
for
Onuphrius
who
hath
written
their
liues
added
to
the
historye
of
Platina
,
because
he
is
one
hyred
by
the
Pope
to
put
his
pen
in
vre
for
the
cracked
credit
of
their
estate
at
this
daye
,
there
is
iust
cause
to
thincke
his
wryting
to
be
parciall
,
as
one
that
turneth
the
best
side
of
his
Popes
face
outward
,
and
that
which
is
blemished
eyther
he
hideth
it
,
or
paynteth
it
with
a
fayre
coloure
to
couer
the
foule
blots
thereof
.
And
therefore
seing
maister
Bales
trauaile
doth
staye
heare
in
Paule
the
fourth
,
this
maye
suffice
till
it
shall
please
God
to
giue
occasion
of
proceeding
in
the
liues
of
those
that
haue
succeeded
during
the
raigne
of
the
Queenes
maiestye
.
In
the
meanetime
good
Christian
Reader
,
consider
those
treacheryes
which
by
thy
owne
experience
thou
maiest
knowe
since
her
highnes
came
to
the
Crowne
,
of
the
Popes
dealinge
against
her
Maiestye
and
her
Realme
,
weigh
whereunto
they
tende
by
the
example
of
these
former
historyes
set
forth
in
this
woorke
,
&
then
I
doubt
not
but
euerye
one
shall
finde
that
he
hath
iust
cause
to
saye
:
Blessed
be
Almightye
God
that
hath
thus
preserued
vs
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lion
,
and
from
the
wolfe
in
a
Lambes
skin
.
I
doubte
not
but
they
that
haue
ben
false
hart●d
againste
our
most
gracious
Queene
,
wyll
consider
theyr
own
folly
,
theyr
owne
iniquitie
&
madnes
,
in
enuyinge
the
good
estate
of
so
noble
,
merciful
,
godly
,
&
most
lawful
a
prince
:
whom
it
hath
pleased
Iehoua
to
make
oure
Debora
&
a
most
blessed
and
worthy
instrument
,
to
the
aduauncing
of
his
glory
,
the
comfort
of
his
Churche
,
the
preseruation
of
the
happy
and
quiet
estate
of
all
trewe
Englishe
hartes
,
the
whiche
greate
treasures
of
Gods
mercye
so
plentifullye
powred
vpon
vs
the
Lord
geue
vs
grace
to
vse
them
more
thankfully
then
heretofore
,
to
glorifie
his
name
with
greatter
zeale
,
to
loue
honour
and
serue
,
with
all
humilitie
in
Iesus
Christ
,
our
most
noble
soueraigne
,
to
pray
for
the
most
blessed
continuaunce
of
her
maiesties
raygne
ouer
vs
,
to
graunt
vs
as
trewe
subiects
to
hate
her
enemies
,
as
those
that
wyshe
our
confusion
,
especially
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
all
suche
,
euen
to
the
deathe
,
as
in
his
behalfe
or
for
any
iote
of
his
accursed
superstition
would
forbeare
but
to
wysh
well
vnto
her
maiestie
.
The
Lord
gyue
vs
the
harts
to
beware
,
renounce
,
and
abhorre
,
the
secrete
societie
and
friendshippe
of
all
those
that
seeke
to
trouble
her
quiet
gouernement
,
as
the
ennemies
of
goddes
glory
.
That
neyther
one
affection
nor
other
,
cause
vs
to
winke
at
theyr
sedicious
wordes
,
nor
to
iudge
fauourably
of
the
corrupt
doinges
and
sayinges
of
suche
hollowe
hartes
,
whiche
twoo
thynges
haue
muche
emboldned
leude
attempts
,
but
that
hauinge
suche
proofe
of
their
practyses
we
may
henceforth
become
euen
iealous
in
the
behalfe
of
Religion
and
of
our
most
gracious
Prynce
,
and
be
ready
euery
man
lawefully
in
his
vocation
,
to
beate
downe
blasphemie
againste
God
,
and
to
suppresse
the
broode
of
sedition
in
the
shell
before
it
be
hatched
readye
to
flye
.
That
England
may
neuer
hereafter
become
a
neast
and
filthye
cage
of
those
foule
byrdes
that
are
bred
in
the
bosome
of
Rome
.
Amen
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.
Laus
Deo.